¡¶Phoenix Throne¡· Prequel Nirvana Chapter 1 Anger You will be so angry that your chest will burn with such rage that it feels like you have swallowed a branding iron. You will want to destroy everything and tear your enemies into pieces. Yes, you don¡¯t want to face mediation and just want that person to die. You will bang the table vigorously, roaring about the terms of the law and your grievances. But in the end, you just give in. You also know this. Really capable people will not use threats to express their wishes, but will take action already. So, your anger is worthless. A person's heart will grow cold, and so will the anger in his chest. Soon you will find that these things are so powerless in the face of money and power. Of course, you can also go to the media, but in this era, it is not news that a dog bites a man, but that a man bites a dog. What's more, as long as you have money, what can't be bought? ============ Staring at the young man in front of her, Wei Hongyao let out a long sigh. This is the twelfth contact with Shen Yue. This person's parents died in a car accident, and Wei Hongyao was entrusted to handle the matter. She is very beautiful and is also a lawyer. When she comes into contact with the victim, she can often make the other person less emotional. The above paragraph was told by a lawyer to Wei Hongyao. From then on, Wei Hongyao chose the lawyer profession. "Mr. Shen, the Guo family has shown the greatest sincerity. They are willing to double the compensation for losses. There is no resurrection, right?" ============ The voice of the woman in front of him sounded so vague, and Shen Yue heard her words countless times these days. The time was frozen a month ago, and Shen Yue's eyes were still red. "Yue'er, let's forget about this matter. The other party is also very sincere." The uncle persuaded him like this, even though it was his younger brother who died. A month ago, Shen Yue went out with his parents. That night, an out-of-control car rushed into the crosswalk. Shen Yue¡¯s father pushed Shen Yue away hard and saved his child¡¯s life with his own strength. Shen Yue¡¯s parents fell in a pool of blood, and the car hit the fence. When the driver got out of the car, Shen Yue recognized him at a glance. One of the top ten outstanding young people in Jiangcheng, the son of the chairman of Feitian Group. This grumpy man was in the news weekly in this province just a few days ago because he broke the jaw of another wealthy businessman's son. His mouth smelled of alcohol and he was still in a trance. But Shen Yue¡¯s worries at that time were all about his parents, rather than clinging to Guo Tianbao. The scene of the car accident was very quiet, and after the car accident, when the ambulance came, Shen Yue followed and left the scene. At that time, all matters such as finding the culprit were forgotten. He held the hands of his relatives until In front of the operating table. The next day, when the police came to investigate, Shen Yue discovered to his surprise that according to the police's confession, the driver responsible for the accident was another person, a distant cousin of Guo Tianbao, and the two parties looked very similar! Three days later, the appraisal results of the accident came out and Guo Tianbao¡¯s cousin was fully responsible. However, the accident liability document did not mention drunk driving at all. On the contrary, it was a mechanical failure. Of course he refused to accept it, but the police produced evidence that Guo Tianbao was not present. At least three people testified that Guo Tianbao drank with them that night, and another witness at the scene also proved to the police that the driver responsible for the accident was another person. Of course Shen Yue refused to accept it, but at this time, people from the Guo Group found him. The attitude of the other party was very sincere, indicating that the Guo Group was very sorry and willing to compensate for the corresponding losses. Three million, five million, eight million! The price increases step by step, and the other party is not afraid of his big mouth, but for Shen Yue, all he wants is justice! ============ "I don't agree." The young man in front of him still didn't let go, Wei Hongyao was a little surprised. She had seen many scoundrels or greedy people, but he in front of her just wanted Guo Tianbao to be punished. "Mr. Shen, why are you so stubborn? The Guo family is very sincere. The compensation of five million is an example. Even if you find evidence, what can you do? You can only get released on bail in a short time. , Mr. Shen, think about it, why bother?" Shen Yue still shook his head. What Shen Hongyao said did not register in his ears. These days, he was about to collapse. ============ On the ninth day, Wei Hongyao came to see Shen Yue, and there was another middle-aged man with her. Shen Yue is sorting outEverything in the room, his hair was disheveled and his eyes were bloodshot. This is a very ordinary unit. The portraits of a man and a woman in the house are placed in the main room. Shen Yue¡¯s parents are ordinary citizens who run a pastry shop and have little money in their hands. For Wei Hongyao, this is just an ordinary case. In the past nine days, Shen Yue went out to complain every day, went to the media, and posted grievances on the Internet, but all his actions failed. In this world, everyone feels that they are the most important and that their own misery can resonate with others, but in reality? There is nothing new under the sun, and Shen Yue's grievances are not worth mentioning in the eyes of others. As a large international group, the Guo family has not only powerful forces on the White Road, but also people in politics. The person who came with Wei Hongyao today was a manager from a company affiliated to the Guo family. Wei Hongyao didn¡¯t want to bring this person with her, but it was not something she could decide. The Guo family is already a little dissatisfied that this matter has not been resolved yet. In order to shut down Shen Yue¡¯s behavior, the Guo family paid a heavy price. It was still the same negotiation, still rejection. No matter what Wei Hongyao said, Shen Yue always rejected her conditions. This is actually good, Shen Yue didn¡¯t even want to come into contact with Wei Hongyao at first. Not far away, Zhao Donglai watched all this coldly. When he saw that Shen Yue was about to drive the two of them out of the house, he pinched out the cigarette butt in his hand. "Ten million, this is the final price." "I don't want money, I want" Shen Yue's voice stopped, and Zhao Donglai's hand caught his throat. The hands like iron pincers were so powerful, no matter how hard Shen Yue struggled, he couldn't let go. Breathing became more and more difficult, the chest pain was severe, and Shen Yue's consciousness slowly became blurred. Maybe he will die next moment. Suddenly, Zhao Donglai's hand relaxed. Like a fish that jumped onto the shore, Shen Yue curled up on the ground, coughing and twisting, and did not calm down until a long time later. ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill a person, and it¡¯s also easy to want him to die in an accident.¡± Zhao Donglai¡¯s fierce eyes met Shen Yue, with a hint of ridicule in his voice. "Both your parents are dead, and you have no other relatives or friends at home. ¡°In this city, fifty thousand can buy a life. Five hundred thousand can make many gangsters willing to cause car accidents. But spend one million and you will die on the streets tomorrow. " Many people can be bearish on money, but they cannot fear life and death. "The Guo family will give you 10 million. You can take it if you want it. If you don't want it, someone will collect the body for you. The price will not be increased anymore. Starting from tomorrow, it will be reduced by one million every day. You have ten days to think about it. If you still choose to petition, don't blame me for being rude. " Zhao Donglai smiled coldly and walked towards the door: "You have Lawyer Shen's phone number. Contact her as soon as possible. Boy, accept your fate." ============ The two of them got into the car one after another, and Shen Hongyao let out a long sigh. No one can be clean. She eats the Guo family's food and has to do things for the Guo family. When she encounters some troublesome people, sometimes she can only use violence. "Brother Zhao, don't make this matter too big. If Shen Yue gives in, everything will be easy to talk about." Everything has been taken care of, and the money that should be spent has been spent. Now, even if someone wants to overturn the verdict, there is nothing they can do. The person who contacted Wei Hongyao was not Guo Tianbao¡¯s father Guo Kai, but a manager of the group. The same goes for Zhao Donglai. Just like what is said in The Godfather, if you deal with more problems, even if something goes wrong, it won't be able to involve Guo Kai. Half a month later, no one could find out that he was driving drunk at the time. And for such a giant as the Guo family, what is the use of sending Guo Tianbao to prison? Imprisoning other people's children for three to five years and forging a bloody feud? Prequel Nirvana Chapter 2 Murder That night, in the night market in Dongguan. "You fool!" Wang Tianmu put down the wine glass in his hand, talking nonsense. "Shen Yue, you can't win. Besides, what's the point of fighting for that bullshit justice?" He is Shen Yue¡¯s good friend. These days, he has been accompanying Shen Yue up and down to complain. But all efforts were in vain. Yes, what¡¯s the use? It would be okay if Guo Tianbao¡¯s father was a high-ranking official, but publicity could affect his future and even cause him to step down. But Guo Kai is just a businessman, and he is very cautious. His order to protect his son will be issued through others, and even the police will be helpless. What¡¯s more, who would make things difficult for Guo Tianbao? The Guo family has a huge foundation in Xingye City and even the entire Southeast Province, with annual profits and taxes of more than one billion, and supporting more than 100,000 people upstream and downstream. Officials are always welcome guests wherever they go, and after this incident, the Guo family said they would increase investment. In this world, the rich ones are the bosses. What¡¯s the big deal about killing a person? It¡¯s not intentional murder. The Guo family is also very wise and is willing to compensate 10 million yuan. Is it really necessary to send Guo Tianbao to prison? Even if he is sentenced, it will only be three years at most, and the possibility of probation is even greater. What's the use of offending the Guo family for such a thing, but not being able to kill the Guo family with a stick? The Guo family can also take revenge on those who uphold justice. "I have finally seen through it, justice, justice is useless. Without money and power, you are useless." Wang Tianmu put down his wine glass and looked a little drunk. "Actually, I often ask myself, if my parents encountered this situation and the other party was willing to give me 10 million, would I agree not to pursue the case again?" He picked up the cup mockingly and stared at the remaining wine juice inside. "The answer is, I will take the ten million, no, even three million can bribe me. Hahaha, Shen Yue, do you know? Someone from the Guo family came to me a few days ago, hoping that I could ventilate Reporting can persuade you not to continue making trouble. Do you know how much the other party offered? Fifty thousand yuan." Having said this, Wang Tianmu's face showed a smile that was worse than crying, "Fifty thousand yuan, what a fucking bastard, why don't these bastards give me half a million yuan, even if it is two hundred thousand yuan, I will betray you, I advise you not to continue making trouble. In the end, they only gave me 50,000 yuan which made me hesitate for a long time. As long as they increased it to 100,000 yuan, I would agree. If I work for 50,000 yuan, I can save it in two years, so I refused. Isn¡¯t that great, Shen Yue? " He put down his glass and passed out drunk. Everyone has a price, so where is the price of Shen Yue? "Shen Yue, give up. You have done a good job. Even if your uncle and aunt are in trouble, they will not blame you." ============ ¡°This guy¡¯s brain is burned out from studying.¡± Zhao Donglai waited for Shen Yue for ten days, but Shen Yue did not come. Shen Yue¡¯s information was placed in front of Zhao Donglai, and he was already very familiar with it. Shen Yue has loved reading since he was a child, and his academic performance was also good. When he grew up, he was admitted to a prestigious university and then graduated. He is not sociable, and his favorite thing on weekdays is reading. Maybe it's because I read too much and I have a bad temper. So this time, no matter what, I don't want to accept the Zhao family's arrangement. What a fool. Ten million, the Guo family paid so much money, what was it for? Zhao Donglai has seen many people asking for prices, but those people always have a price in mind. His gradual reduction method has made many people look ugly. ¡°I was very strong at first, but on the third day I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and I either started to make trouble or begged for the highest price. Zhao Donglai never thought of killing Shen Yue, because once Shen Yue died, it would cost a lot to calm the matter down. In today's society, killing is often the last option. But if he doesn't give in, you can break both of his legs. The phone on the table rang, Zhao Donglai picked it up. "Donglai, the matter has been settled. Shen Yue agreed that for ten million, this matter will no longer be pursued." Wei Hongyao's voice reached Zhao Donglai's ears, and he nodded. Sure enough, the man succumbed. ============ Three months later, in a high-end club in Xingye City. A grand banquet is being held here. Wei Hongyao is wearing a black evening dress.Sipping a glass of wine and chatting with the people around him. A major project of the Guo Group was completed, and celebrities from all over the country were invited to attend the celebration party. Important figures from the Kuok Group will be present, including group chairman Guo Kai. Looking at the well-dressed guests around him, Wei Hongyao felt extremely tired. Comparing people to each other makes people angry. "After seven years of hard work, my total net worth, including the house, is only over 10 million, which is not even a fraction of what these people have. My sister's medical treatment still costs money, so it's better to find a suitable person to marry." Just as I was thinking about it, there was a small commotion in the crowd not far away. Guo Kai, the president of the group, appeared. He is a legend. Thirty years ago, I started from scratch, from a street vendor to a CEO with a market value of tens of billions. With his aquiline nose and stern appearance, he looks very energetic. Along the way, he raised his glass and clinked it with everyone in the group. Soon after, Guo Kai walked up to Wei Hongyao, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Of course, it is not certain how much of this is true. Since last month, Wei Hongyao has become one of the exclusive lawyers of the Guo Group. This is also one of the rewards for the perfect handling of Guo Tianbao's car accident four months ago. ??Guo Tianbao, Shen Yue For some reason, Wei Hongyao suddenly thought of Shen Yue. It seems that I have seen him today, but it is strange that this is a party of the Guo Group, how could Shen Yue show up, and where have I seen him? Turning around suddenly, Wei Hongyao's eyes focused on a waiter not far away. His short hair was parted in the middle, and a short beard grew on his face, but Wei Hongyao recognized him at a glance. Shen Yue! He was holding a plate and approaching Guo Kai. "don't want!" Wei Hongyao rushed forward and stood in front of Shen Yue. He put on the kindest smile on his face and reached out to grab her. "Shen Yue, you" Her voice stopped here, and the dagger Shen Yue placed under the plate suddenly pierced Wei Hongyao's chest. The knife is not long, only three fingers long, but it is enough. Blood spurted from Wei Hongyao's chest and she felt that her body had lost strength instantly. "For money, you risk your life? You fool." Shen Yue smiled slightly without any regret. How much benefit did the Shen family give you, so that you were willing to risk your life, or did you think that after rescuing the driver, the other party would give you meat and bones to eat? The bloody dagger was pulled out from Shen Hongyao's chest. Shen Yue rushed towards Guo Kai without stopping at all. Three months ago, when he realized that no matter what he did, he could not get justice, he took the final action. When a man is angry, he will bleed for five steps. He has not used the 10 million from the Guo family, and it is still in his bank account. He sold his house and moved to another city. Then he used the money from selling the house to establish relationships and came to this club and became a waiter. As long as you have patience, there will always be a chance. In addition to being angry, the common man also bleeds for five steps. "Don't hurt innocent people." Father said so, but are they innocent people? "Child, you are our hope, never give up." After graduating from college, my mother said this when things were not going well at work. But now, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. He threw himself forward and slashed hard with the short knife in his hand. For this sword, he practiced tens of thousands of times. Now that he decided to resolve the matter himself, he let go of everything. During these three months, except for necessary outings, he spent all his time exercising. Running, boxing and swinging a knife at a target. He swung the sword three hundred times a day, and he practiced tens of thousands of times in the past three months. Everyone is equal, at least in the face of death. It¡¯s the same as usual practice, it feels like a knife piercing pork. The short knife cut across Guo Kai's throat, splashing a fountain of blood into the sky. The majestic and powerful face was instantly filled with fear, and Shen Yue cut half of his neck with the knife. Really, it is no different from killing a pig, as long as you have the courage to do it and you are proficient. As soon as the dagger crossed, Shen Yue felt pain in his back. Someone kicked him over, and then more people rushed up and pressed him to the ground. His arms were tightly twisted behind his back, and the left side of his face was pressed against the cold ground. There is some moisture on the ground, which is from Guo Kai's dripping waterBlood. Not far away, Wei Hongyao, who was lying on the ground, was looking directly at Shen Yue. In addition to fear, there were countless confusions on his beautiful face. Yes, why are you suffering? Many people will not be able to earn 10 million in a lifetime, which is enough for you to have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. I am just a coolie, why do you want to kill me? I am not willing to give in. I was just indignant. If I knew you dared to kill someone, I would never stand in front of you "The strange thing is that Shen Yue can actually understand the meaning of Wei Hongyao's eyes, but Shen Yue just laughs. His eyes slowly dimmed as he looked at Wei Hongyao, and then he lost his life. When people die, there is nothing. Prequel Nirvana Chapter 3 Media The third day after Shen Yue killed someone. "Mr. Wang Tianmu, I am the representative of the Guo family and want to talk to you." When the Guo family¡¯s lawyer knocked on the door, Wang Tianmu was browsing the web. After Shen Yue killed Guo Kai, the outside world immediately turned upside down. Common people, wealthy people, car accidents, drunk driving, scapegoating, revenge, compensation Guo Kai is a world-famous rich man, and reporters pay attention to his every move. However, he was actually killed at a company banquet, and the murderer was actually out for revenge. Your son killed my parents, I will kill your father to take revenge! This is such a concerning news, it occupied the front pages of major newspapers the next day. In physical newspapers and periodicals, the grievances between Guo Shen are described only in Spring and Autumn style, but on the Internet it is more direct. Those posts that Shen Yue posted on the Internet were rediscovered by netizens, and then high-rise buildings were built. The applause voice occupied most of the floors. Even though the law does not allow revenge, for many people, there is nothing wrong with Shen Yue's revenge. In the eyes of everyone, Shen Yue will not slander Guo Tianbao, because according to Shen Yue's post, he witnessed Guo Tianbao getting out of the car that caused the accident. Moreover, Shen Yue proved with his life that he was not lying - no matter what, he who assassinated Guo Kai would definitely be sentenced to death. At this time, another bombshell made everyone on the Internet exclaim. Shen Yue¡¯s friend Wang Tianmu disclosed something. Shen Yue did not use the 10 million yuan compensated by the Guo family. The day before the action, he donated the money to charity, and he also had a receipt for the donation. Wang Tianmu posted high-definition photos online, and the number on the voucher was clearly visible. ¡°If a person is not afraid of death and does not even want huge compensation, who can doubt the truth of his words? Although the Guo family has found Internet promoters, including some experts and professors, to prove that Shen Yue has mental problems, even dogs don't believe these claims. Everyone will think about it, just like Wang Tianmu said before, what would happen if he encountered such a thing? Many people will give up pursuing compensation, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have the idea of ??revenge in their hearts. And Shen Yue's behavior of causing bloodshed for five steps in anger made countless people applaud. After Wang Tianmu posted that post, several media called and wanted to interview him, but Wang Tianmu rejected them all. Wang Tianmu was in a very bad mood because his best friend was about to die! Even though Shen Yue succeeded in his revenge and felt extremely satisfied, his life was ruined. He killed two people, Wei Hongyao and Guo Kai, and no one could get him off the hook. The death penalty was his only way back. Therefore, when the man who knocked on the door announced that he was the lawyer of the Guo family, Wang Tianmu's first reaction was to punch him on the head. "Ten million." The lawyer responded quickly and raised a finger. "Such a large amount of money will buy you a visit." For the current Guo family, the biggest problem is to discredit Shen Yue. Whether in public opinion or in reality, endless pressure is pouring on the Guo family. Guo Kai is dead, and now the heir to the Guo family is Guo Tianbao, but the superiors have sent people to investigate the traffic accident. The Guo family spent a lot of effort to cover up, but first they had to discredit Shen Yue and turn him into a paranoid, a blackmailer, or even a mental patient. We don¡¯t need to care too much about public opinion on weekdays, but if everyone thinks that Guo Tianbao is guilty, then Guo Tianbao is guilty - think about it, when citizens pick up the products of the Guo Group, they suddenly remember that Guo Tianbao is guilty. The boss of the group is a murderer. Will he still choose the products of Guo Group? And such signs have already appeared. Some people on the Internet have proposed boycotting the products of the Guo Group. Although rhetoric may not be effective, as long as some people spontaneously boycott the Guo Group, it will be very fatal. The share prices of Guo Group¡¯s companies plummeted, causing direct economic losses of nearly 10 billion. Now, the best breakthrough is Wang Tianmu. He is Shen Yue¡¯s good friend, and Shen Yue also believes in him. The donation receipt was handed over to him, and he also posted online for Shen Yue. "Mr. Wang, we offer 10 million to ask you to appear on TV tonight. This is the program list, and our experts will teach you how to speak. Please agree. At the same time, help us deal with some aftermath matters, which does not violate the law. " A bank card was placed in front of Wang Tianmu. As long as he knew the password,??You can withdraw cash. There are still five hours before the bank closes. Wang Tianmu can go to verify, transfer money or make decisions. Looking at Wang Tianmu, the lawyer found that there was still some struggle on his face. However, when people betray their conscience, they only need a little reason and a change of time, right? "Mr. Wang, the Guo Group has also arranged a very leisurely public job for you. As long as you finish your TV show, you can report to the Port Authority. Mr. Wang, no matter what, you can't save Shen Yue, so why not do it for yourself?" Think about it? Ten million can do a lot, and a job at the Port Authority will save you twenty years of struggle.¡± ============ "You bastard, why do you want to kill Hong Yao?" In the interrogation room, a policeman cursed loudly, but it was just a curse. Wei Hongyao has worked in the legal profession for several years and has made many friends, and the police officer in front of him is one of them. His face was filled with red anger, but Shen Yue ignored him. Because he didn¡¯t dare to hit himself, he was just a howling dog. Ordinary people entering the police station, if they anger the police officer, they can come up with countless ways to torture him, but a sensational case like this attracts countless media attention. Guo Tianbao¡¯s case can be suppressed because with Guo Kai¡¯s presence, no one wants to alert the public. But now that the Guo family's tiger is dead, with so many media outlets across the country, can the Guo family cover the sky with one hand? There will be many heavyweight media interviewing Shen Yue. If Shen Yue had injuries on his face or body at that time, or even claimed to have been beaten, it would be a big problem. At the same time, some people who are eyeing the Guo family's property will add fuel to the flames when something like this happens. What this matter will eventually turn into, no one knows. "Do you like Weihong Medicine?" Looking at the angry face of the police officer, Shen Yue suddenly asked. "I¡­¡­" He was stunned. Wei Hongyao was young, beautiful, capable and considerate. As an admirer of Wei Hongyao, he had been pursuing her for a long time. But he never thought that such a good girl would die in his hands. "She is a good girl, how could you do this to her?" "You don't love her." Shen Yue suddenly smiled, very brightly. "You fart!" In order to pursue her, he sent her roses every day and picked her up to go to work in the wind and rain. After hearing the news that she was dead, he couldn't sleep for two days. "If you love someone, but she is killed, then you will be very angry, and the anger will burn your chest as if you have swallowed a branding iron. You can't wait to kill someone, and you can't wait to tear your enemies into pieces. You don¡¯t want to face mediation, you just want that person to die. You will slam the table vigorously, roar and describe the terms of the law, and express your anger. " There was a coldness and ridicule in Shen Yue's voice, which was what Wei Hongyao had told him at the beginning. "But you didn't take action, you didn't even have the courage to punch me, so you don't love her, what you love is just your own feeling. Don't show your anger, go home and take a nap. You will be sad and sad, but after a few months, you will forget about the sadness. Later, when you have a wife and children, In time, these past events will be left behind. " "You bastard!" Officer Li¡¯s face turned dark green, and he grabbed Ye Huan¡¯s collar angrily. "You don't dare to hit me, so don't pretend." Shen Yue's smile was still so calm, "How many years have you been fighting for the star on your shoulder? There are people outside watching. If you punch her, it will at least be a suspension. Do you love her, really love her? ? I love my parents, so I dare to avenge them and kill for them, but you don¡¯t love her. What you love is only the beauty of that woman, or the feeling in your heart. In the wedding ceremony, it was said that no matter whether you are rich or poor, high or low, whether you are born, old, sick or dead, you will never leave. You can't do it, so get lost. " Having said this, he turned his face towards the one-way glass not far away. From his point of view, it was just a mirror, but he knew who was behind the mirror. "Guo Tianbao, come in, I've been waiting for you for a long time." ============ The door to the interrogation room was opened, and Guo Tianbao walked in. At the age of twenty-seven, he is extraordinarily handsome and is the Prince Charming in the hearts of countless girls. But now, the circles under his eyes were black and there were bloodshot eyes. Shen Yue killed his father, this beast. Do you love him? A representative who is willing to sacrifice everything for his loved ones??? His mother passed away very early, and Guo Kai was still busy with work. But no matter how busy he is at work, Guo Kai will always take time to accompany Guo Tianbao. Some wealthy fathers and sons are at odds with each other, but Guo Tianbao loves his father very much. The relationship between father and son is very deep, but now, the father who loved him most died in the hands of this man. "How did you know I'm here?" Guo Tianbao took a long breath and asked. Guo Tianbao has many problems, and many people know that he has a bad temper, but he still tries hard to regulate his emotions and not to be influenced by this person. He didn¡¯t have to come to the police station, and people around him were trying to persuade him, but Guo Tianbao couldn¡¯t help it. Before he fell asleep every night, he thought about his father¡¯s cold body. He was lying in the cold coffin like a dog, and the bastard cut half of his neck. "I guess, after three days of delay, you should come and see me, find out who killed your father, and find out why he was so bold." Shen Yue did not say what happened, but the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth did not stop. "Mr. Guo, don't be angered by him, not all of us are here." The police officer beside him quietly reminded Guo Tianbao that if it was an ordinary crime, it would be fine, but this time the impact was too great. If Guo Tianbao did something too egregious, no one would be able to escape his involvement. "Turn off the surveillance, I won't do anything." Although Officer Wang looked very embarrassed, Guo Tianbao still walked into the interrogation room. He grabbed a chair and sat in front of Shen Yue. After looking at his watch, he turned on the TV in the interrogation room. "Shen Yue, do you think you are getting revenge? Will the people below applaud you? Just watch TV first." ============ In the TV station, Wang Tianmu sat in the studio. ¡°This is a national network, and today the number of people watching is going to be at an all-time high. The TV station that the Guo family found advocates fairness and justice, and the current host claims to dare to tell the truth and break shocking news. If you want to win people's trust, you need to find someone with a good reputation. The two guests beside Guo Tianbao, one was Shen Yue¡¯s counselor in college, and the other was a criminal investigation expert. Ten million. Yesterday he had transferred ten million to his bank account. You can't get a job at the Port Authority even if you have money, but the leader there met him and had a meal with him. ??Would you betray someone if the price was high enough? The Guo family spent a lot of money this time, but I don¡¯t know how much it cost to invite the other two people? However, the price should not be as high as the price given to yourself. After all, in the eyes of the public, he is Shen Yue's good friend. Before coming, the three of them rehearsed. During the rehearsal, they did not deliberately say bad things about Shen Yue, but they led everyone to think that Shen Yue was a person with a bad temper, a withdrawn personality, and a paranoid personality. Then he pointed out that Shen Yue misjudged the person at the time and thought he was self-righteous afterwards. To put it simply, it is a lunatic who sees the wrong person and then kills someone in a paranoid manner. Wang Tianmu can imagine what the consequences will be after this program is broadcast live. "Mr. Wang, what kind of person do you think Shen Yue is?" The program went smoothly. After asking the criminal investigation experts, the host asked Wang Tianmu. Wang Tianmu opened his mouth, but couldn't speak. For some reason, Wang Tianmu suddenly remembered what he said to Shen Yue before. At that time, he assumed that the people Guo Tianbao killed were his parents. "The answer is, I will take the ten million, no, even three million can bribe me. Hahaha, Shen Yue, do you know? Someone from the Guo family came to me a few days ago, hoping that I could ventilate Reporting the news can persuade you not to continue the quarrel. Fifty thousand yuan, you damn bastards, why don¡¯t these bastards give me 500,000 yuan? Even if it is 200,000 yuan, I will betray you and persuade you not to continue the quarrel. " ¡­Then, Shen Yue gave up the compensation, sneaked into the banquet, and killed Guo Kai with a knife. Someone asked Shen Yue, why don¡¯t you go to Guo Tianbao for revenge instead of just getting the wrong done and the debt owed? But that man went abroad after the car accident and did not return until the dust settled. His whereabouts were mysterious. Where could Shen Yue find him? You only have one chance, if you don't succeed, Shen will disappear from the world. "Mr. Wang, what are you thinking about?" The host¡¯s voice reminded Wang Tianmu again and brought him back to reality. "President Bi, what I say below will be a true statement of what happened, but I can trust your fairness."Is it correct? Will the live broadcast of the program be interrupted due to machine failure and become an advertisement break? I swear in the name of my parents that there will be no fictions, lies, or words that violate national policies, nor will they be insulting. " Wang Tianmu¡¯s smile was so hearty, as if he had let go of a huge stone in his heart. Prequel Nirvana Chapter 4 Reversal In the interrogation room, Shen Yue looked at the TV in front of him with a wry smile on his lips. "Do you think that as long as you have money, you can settle everything?" When Wang Tianmu appeared on TV, Shen Yue immediately understood what the Guo family had done. "Shen Yue, when I came here today, I just wanted to tell you that everything you did was in vain. Your reputation will be ruined, and your" His voice freezes here as the TV show takes a shocking turn. ============ Wang Tianmu faced the camera, his voice was so calm. "I believe that at this time, Guo Tianbao, you are watching TV. The criminal investigation expert said a lot of bad things about Shen Yue, which meant that Shen Yue was not a good person. I don¡¯t know how much money he received from the Guo family, but I went on TV this time because the Guo family gave me 10 million to slander my best friend. " Wang Tianmu¡¯s words stunned the people around him, but the TV program did not end. For the TV station, the TV station¡¯s interests are the most important. As long as Wang Tianmu doesn't say anything reactionary, why should the TV station interrupt his speech? The slogan of the TV station is fairness and transparency, and when Wang Tianmu broke the news, they could continue to be interviewed even if they cut off the signal and Wang Tianmu left the TV station. And then, the TV station¡¯s reputation will turn into shit. Wang Tianmu continued to speak and wrote an account number on the white cardboard. "In this account, the Guo family gave me 10 million. Friends with banking systems or connections, you can check to see if there is 10 million in it. Criminal investigation experts just said that Shen Yue felt that he didn¡¯t have enough money, so he deliberately donated money, and then attempted blackmail, turning himself into a pauper. Well, I don¡¯t even bother to argue with such shameless words, but I¡¯m just a poor wage earner. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to save these ten million in my lifetime. I will never be able to conjure up such a large sum of money. Framed the Guo family. ¡° Next, I will tell you the truth about the murder of Shen Yue¡¯s parents. Before I speak, I ask everyone to listen to me. That is, Shen Yue killed someone, and what awaits him will be the death penalty. But what about you, Guo Tianbao, why don't you stand up like a man and take responsibility for what you have done? What are the consequences? "Nothing is impossible without money, but the previous sentence is that money is not everything. You can¡¯t buy my conscience, nor can you buy Shen Yue¡¯s forgiveness. " ============ In the interrogation room, Guo Tianbao¡¯s ferocious smile froze on his face. He never thought that such a thing would happen. Also, the rich man, there are countless people around them who are inherited and chanted. To them, everyone can be bought, measured in terms of money. "They have money, they can hire lawyers like Wei Hongyao, and they can ask the government to facilitate them. It doesn't matter if the person dies, there are countless scapegoats to serve them. But he didn¡¯t expect that this time it would be so wrong. Shen Yue did not give in, and Wang Tianmu did the same. The reason why people are human is just because they have courtesy, justice and integrity. The hatred between parents is irreconcilable. What Shen Yue wants is fairness. Even if Guo Tianbao only goes in for a year and then gets suspended, he will not be like this, but has the Guo family given Shen Yue a chance? They thought that 10 million could represent everything, but they did not expect that what Shen Yue wanted was fairness first. Anyone can be bribed, but the Guo family did not use fairness to bribe Shen Yue. Why should he listen to them? Many people think that money is everything, so let Guo Tianbao feel regret now. ============ "Head, do you want to cut off the signal?" Less than ten meters away from the live broadcast room, the director¡¯s face was covered with beads of sweat. "Pinch your mother's head, you idiots. I don't care if you make extra money outside, as long as it doesn't affect the ratings. But now, stop fucking around. Do you know how many people across the country are watching this show? Cut it off now, change it. Advertising, the TV station's reputation is completely ruined. Tell Lao Bi that he will continue to host, but he is inclined to give up the appointment. Now that things have happened to this situation, don't continue to be embarrassed. If you keep messing around, you can go home and have lunch tomorrow. " The director¡¯s spittle splashed all over the director¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t even have the courage to dodge. While laughing, I scolded the Guo family in my heart: "Fuck the Guo family, you can't even bribe a single person. I can't help you this time." On the TV show, Wang Tianmu talked freely and told what happened.?Speak out one by one. He was very smart and did not speak ill of the government department, but only talked about the situation that the two people encountered. In this case, who can pinch me? The director¡¯s eyes were on the other two guests. "The Shen family also gave me a reward of two hundred and fifty yesterday." The speaker was Shen Yue¡¯s tutor in college, with a sincere smile on his face. "Actually, I was going to wait until the show to tell it, but I didn't expect that Mr. Wang would be one step ahead of me." ¡­The director couldn¡¯t say anything. Is there such a shameless person in this world? Shen Yue's mentor wrote the account number on a piece of paper. This person was definitely prepared. Shen Yue¡¯s teacher spoke very politely, but in just a few words he painted an image of a gentle, yet righteous man. Even Wang Tianmu is doubting, is Shen Yue really that good? The most embarrassing thing was the criminal investigation expert, who was as red as his buttocks and wanted to cover his face with his hands. Should he switch sides and strike with his hand, or should he switch sides and strike with his backhand? His reputation was ruined, and the Guo family's reputation was the same this time. ============ There was a deathly silence in the interrogation room. The show was still going on, and Wang Tianmu¡¯s voice reached the ears of the two people. "Shen Yue is my brother. I once asked myself, if my parents encountered this kind of thing, would they give in and take the money? Now I can solemnly declare, screw your money, I want justice. Shen Yue, my good brother, have a good journey. " His voice echoed in the interrogation room, and Shen Yue, who had his hands cuffed behind his back, burst out laughing. "Laugh, laugh your damn laugh!" Guo Tianbao's face turned the color of pig liver. He glared at Shen Yue, stood up suddenly, and punched Shen Yue on the chin. He has practiced boxing and has a very bad temper. Once he gets angry, he doesn't care about anything. The punch was so heavy that Shen Yue and his chair fell to the ground. When Officer Wang outside the interrogation room saw this plot, his expression suddenly changed, but after thinking about it, he still did not go in. He just spoke into the intercom outside the interrogation room. "Mr. Guo, don't do it. Don't continue to do it." This punch will leave marks on Shen Yue¡¯s face, but compared to the benefits he gets from the Guo Group every year, he can still resist this kind of thing. Even if they are held accountable, the Guo Group will receive high compensation. This hesitation soon made him regret it for the rest of his life. Because Guo Tianbao's body was in the way, he didn't see that when Shen Yue fell to the ground, there was a piece of tongue in the mouthful of blood that spurted out. Guo Tianbao didn't notice this scene. He stood up and straightened his clothes. Then he stepped on Shen Yue's face, but after thinking about it, he put it down again. Officer Wang is right, Shen Yue is definitely a dead end, and there is no use in doing it here. "Shen Yue, I swear, I will ask someone to entertain you well on death row and make you regret living in this world." But soon, his pride turned to panic. He saw that Shen Yue's mouth was full of blood and his face became distorted. But even so, Shen Yue still had a proud look in his eyes. When Officer Wang and others rushed into the interrogation room, Shen Yue was already dead. Because of the extreme pain, his broken tongue retracted into his throat, causing him to suffocate. Officer Wang stared at Shen Yue who fell on the ground, and his whole body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. If someone dies, it will be a big problem. Prequel Nirvana Chapter 5 Zhaoxue Wang Ruinian is a standard Internet bug, surfing the Internet for at least ten hours every day. Every night, he would hang out and chat on the forums he was familiar with. He is listed under every hot post, and the most popular post these days is the issue of Shen's orphans. ??????????????? Well, Wang Ruinian also thinks that this name is a bit too disgusting. That Shen Yue is already twenty-one years old, how can he be regarded as an orphan? The forum where Wang Ruinian is located is a very influential forum. As the moderator of the water district, Wang Ruinian has to deal with a large number of illegal posts every day. But tonight there were so many illegal posts that the forum became a place to vent. Countless people filled with righteous indignation cursed the Guo family on the page. Although Wang Ruinian agreed with their views, it did not mean he agreed with their actions. And the source of all this is in the video post at the top of the forum. After lighting a cigarette, Wang Ruinian reopened the video post. Although it was the fourth time he watched it, Wang Ruinian felt a burst of anger in his heart every time he watched it. When fairness and justice are not guaranteed, what will you do? Every time he watches Wang Tianmu¡¯s TV interview video, Wang Ruinian will ask himself. Ten million people tell lies. There are not many people in this world who can resist this temptation, especially since Wang Tianmu is just a commoner. The contrast between beauty and ugliness is so strong. This is a battle between two ordinary people and a behemoth company. There is also a pinned post on the forum, which was posted by Shen Yue on the forum four months ago. When he first posted the post, although there were hundreds of comments, it was quickly submerged in a flood of information. Shen Yue helplessly tried to comment several times, but was finally warned by Wang Ruinian and locked the post. It¡¯s not that Wang Ruinian doesn¡¯t sympathize with Shen Yue¡¯s experience, but that he doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true. I have seen too many people using the Internet to make profits and exert pressure, so this kind of sad posts are not encouraged on the forum. Under that post, there were many speeches made at that time. "You despise the original poster. Now that it's reached this point, why don't you kill his whole family with a knife?" ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to fight, so what¡¯s the use of posting here?¡± "I just want to get more compensation. There is no need to be so sad." There were no lights in the room, and the fluorescent light on the screen shone brightly on Wang Ruinian's face. Wang Ruinian is just an ordinary otaku, and his daily hobby is to repost news. He sometimes wonders, what would happen if he encountered injustice? He has no power or money in his family, so the only thing that can help him is the Internet. Perhaps, Shen Yue at that time was just like Wang Ruinian now, sitting alone in front of the computer, helplessly posting desperately on the Internet, praying for justice. But the last straw did not bring him justice, so he chose another path. Shen Yue¡¯s post has been unlocked, and there are thousands more comments below. On the forum, everyone, whether they knew him or not, including those from the Fenghuaxueyue section, all came to leave messages under his posts. farewell. Take care, I admire you very much. You are a good person and a man in our hearts. After the incident, of course, there were villains, slanderers or some naysayers, who jumped out to say that Shen Yue had violated the law, that he had mental problems, etc. But after Wang Tianmu¡¯s interview video came out, these people¡¯s replies He was found and whipped hard. There are many personal attacks among them, starting from attacking whether they are beasts, and extending to the death of the whole family. In the past, many people would have been detained, but now, Wang Ruinian just deleted these insulting posts. Yes, who doesn¡¯t have a little passion? After watching the video, he had the idea of ????posting a message to curse the Guo family. By the way, I am going to look at cars the day after tomorrow, and one of the choices is one from the Kuok Group. Now, I will definitely not choose it. The number of people online in the forum is still increasing, and on Tencent, almost all the groups where Wang Ruinian is in are discussing this matter. There was also a huge uproar on Weibo and others. It was retweeted everywhere, and even Tencent¡¯s Little Penguin jumped out to do a news investigation. When will this black-hearted penguin obey public opinion and not delete the comments below? Wang Ruinian, who was moving the mouse, suddenly saw a post on the forum. "Lawless - Shen was killed by Guo Tianbao at the police station about two hours ago." "Why are there so many people like this?" In the past few days, there have been a lot of rumors on the forum. Why is he Guo Tianbao's biological father?Didn't take good care of him; Guo Tianbao had fled abroad, was happy and happy, etc., and there was someone who claimed to be a witness at the car accident scene. This post is probably the same. I planned to delete it, but when Wang Ruinian saw the person who posted it, he was stunned for a moment. This person¡¯s name is Xiaofeng. He is an old man on the forum. He lives abroad. He usually speaks very steadily and never talks nonsense. Is it true that he posted this? That¡¯s the police station. How dare the Guo family do this? Opening the post, in addition to the seed of a video, there is also a passage from Xiaofeng. A friend in China sent this to me. I watched the video and the content inside was shocking. I often do some image processing work, and there is no fraud in this video. The seed has been sent out, please help forward it after downloading it. There is a clear mirror three feet above your head, and good and evil will be rewarded in the end. I believe in justice, but please take action to uphold justice. ¡­Could it be true? Wang Ruinian was stunned for a few seconds, and then he started downloading the seeds. He hoped that this was not a deceptive image like Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs, and at the same time he sent a message to Xiaofeng. After a few minutes, the reply came, with only a few words on it. ¡°Watch the video, it¡¯s the truth.¡± The speed of the optical fiber is not bad, and there are many people downloading it. In less than 20 minutes, nearly 1G of video was downloaded to the hard drive. Then, click to play. The video is very clear, and the shooting angle is also very good. Shen Yue's image is captured in it, and it also has audio recording. Wang Ruinian watched while paying attention to the forum. The number of comments following Xiaofeng¡¯s post is already on page nine and is still increasing rapidly. Soon after, Wang Ruinian saw Guo Tianbao enter the interrogation room, and the two of them talked. Damn it, how could the police let Guo Tianbao go see Shen Yue? Even the legally illiterate know this is illegal. Guo Tianbao asked Shen Yue to watch TV. Judging from the images on TV, it was the time when Wang Tianmu was being interviewed. Everything in the TV show made Guo Tianbao furious. Then, Guo Tianbao punched Shen Yue hard in the face. Shen Yue fell to the ground and never got up again. Soon after, panic broke out in the interrogation room, and the police who rushed in put Shen Yue on the table. Some people shouted that Shen Yue's tongue was broken, and some people opened Shen Yue's eyes, looked at his pupils, and then shook their heads, saying that this man could not be saved. It was as if a cold wave was blowing, and the hair on Wang Ruinian's body suddenly exploded. This is killing, this is killing! This is naked murder! His hand suddenly hurt, and Wang Ruinian realized that the cigarette butt had burned to his fingers. damn it! Shaking the cigarette butt away, Wang Ruinian was not scolding himself, but Guo Tianbao and those who violated the law. Highlight that post, then send a group text message to everyone in the forum to notify this address. Open QQ and send messages to all your friends. Turn on the machine, start compressing the video, and prepare to upload it to the video website. There are gods at the top of your head, and justice requires action. "Guo Tianbao, why can't you die?" Don¡¯t you dare to die, or don¡¯t you want to die? ============ That night, many people couldn't sleep, some because of anger, and some because of fear. Because of Shen Yue¡¯s death, many people will lose everything. Prequel Nirvana Chapter 6 Nirvana Time flies, one month later. Wang Tianmu, who had taken half a day off, came to Shen Yue's tomb. Following Wang Tianmu to the tomb was Wang Tianmu's sister Wang Xiaotong. She and Shen Yue have had a good relationship since they were young. Wang Tianmu always wanted to bring the two of them together, but unfortunately it was because they were too close that the two did not get together. He sprinkled the wine he brought in front of Shen Yue's tomb, where three members of the Shen family were buried. "Brother, you are such a fool, is it worth it?" Shen Yue¡¯s death shocked the whole country. ? Originally, the public is very sensitive to drunk driving, and Guo Tianbao, who kills people and then finds a substitute, is even more intolerable. This is why after Shen Yue killed Guo Kai in revenge for his father, the Internet applauded. When Wang Tianmu was on TV, the TV station¡¯s ratings hit a new high. When Wang Tianmu presented evidence that the Guo family bribed him, the entire public opinion was in an uproar. Everyone was ready to put the news on the front page of the next day¡¯s newspaper, but unexpectedly, more shocking news followed. Guo Kai¡¯s son entered the police station, came to the interrogation room, and killed Shen Yue! ????????? Do these people still have any royal skills? Almost everyone thinks so? After Shen Yue¡¯s death, Guo Tianbao asked Officer Wang to find a way to hide the matter and then find a scapegoat. However, an unexpected situation happened. I thought the surveillance camera was on and recorded everything that happened. That night, someone posted this video online. In the video, everything Guo Tianbao did, including his voice, was extremely clear. This is killing, this is killing! According to the forensic judgment, Shen Yue was talking when Guo Tianbao punched Shen Yue on the chin. As a result, the teeth bit off Shen Yue's tongue, leading to Shen Yue's death. People can forgive many things, but this car accident and everything that happened afterwards caused public opinion to completely shift towards Shen Yue's family. Why can Guo Tianbao easily enter the police station? Why could he enter the interrogation room and beat Shen Yue? What finally led to Shen Yue's death? ??Also, what is the truth about the previous car accident incident? Everything, the public demands a definite answer from the government! After the video was disclosed online, the police immediately detained Guo Tianbao and did not allow parole. At the same time, people came from above to investigate everything that happened vigorously and resolutely. This time, no one protected Guo Tianbao, and the truth about the car accident was quickly found out. After all, Guo Tianbao will have to stay in prison for at least twenty years due to drunken and dangerous driving, escape in a car accident, scapegoating, and subsequent murders. But this is not enough. What the public wants is for Guo Tianbao to die! Surveys launched by several major websites show that more than 80% of people agree with the death penalty for Guo Tianbao! And this morning Guo Tianbao¡¯s first-instance verdict came out, the death penalty, for crimes of endangering public safety, manslaughter, etc. Wang Tianmu watched the live broadcast of the court verdict. Guo Tianbao, who used to be so energetic in the past, was haggard and thin. When he heard the death sentence, he jumped up, struggled wildly, cursed, begged and cried. Wang Tianmu burned the video into a disc and planned to burn it to Shen Yue later. Wang Tianmu lit three incense sticks and stared at the photo of Shen Yue on the tombstone. The green smoke curls up, but humans and ghosts are separated forever. At this time, there were footsteps behind him. Looking back, Wang Tianmu saw a middle-aged man. "Hello, Officer Zhao." Police officer Zhao Hongwei, a middle school classmate of Shen Yue¡¯s father. When Shen Yue and Wang Tianmu complained, he gave them a lot of conveniences in whatever way he could, and also gave them many directions in private. This is a very upright person with a lot of blood in his chest. "I have nothing to do at work today, so I came to see his grave. It's a pity that a family of three ended up here." Officer Zhao picked up the incense and lit it in front of Shen Yue¡¯s tomb. "Xiao Wang, you are very brave. Shen Yue did not misjudge you. I watched TV that day and admired your choice very much." "Uncle Zhao, you are so polite. Shen Yue has always wanted to thank you, but unfortunately he was afraid of causing trouble for you, so he couldn't make it. By the way, Uncle Zhao, did you post that video online?" Officer Wang nodded, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. "It's me. Although I violated the discipline, in fact, this was all arranged by Shen Yue. After Shen Yue was arrested and taken to the police station, he told me to destroy the surveillance light in the interrogation room. When Guo Tianbao comes, remind him that he will give me a big gift and make the Guo family fall apart. mineThe forces supported by the boss and the Guo family are incompatible with each other. It would be a good thing if the Guo family could be grasped. At that time, I was very curious about what this gift was, but I still did as he said and tampered with the monitoring. I thought he was trying to trick Guo Tianbao. But he didn't expect that he would use his own life in exchange for true justice. " "What?" Wang Tianmu was stunned for a moment. He thought Shen Yue's death was just an accident, but he didn't expect that his death was arranged by himself. These days, Wang Tianmu surfs the Internet every day. On a certain forum, he saw such an analysis. Some people say that Shen Yue¡¯s death was caused by himself. Someone with good intentions analyzed the clips that happened in the video and took screenshots to explain. From there, you can see that when Guo Tianbao punched Shen Yue on the chin, Shen Yue just stuck out his tongue. And after his tongue was severed, he did not struggle immediately, but endured the pain and curled up on the ground. At that time, his eyes were very calm, and it seemed that he had got his wish. That person analyzed that Shen Yue deliberately induced Guo Tianbao to punch him, and then used the power of the punch to cut off his own tongue. Not many people accept this view. Most people think that Shen Yue was knocked unconscious by Guo Tianbao, or that the back of his head hit the ground when he fell to the ground. Of course, unless the judge is out of his mind, he will not accept this argument. ¡°But Wang Tianmu didn¡¯t expect that the truth would be like this. The situation was so intense that even if Guo Tianbao had not punched him, Shen Yue would have used other methods to harm himself or even commit suicide. The wrath of a common man, five steps of bloodshed, the law sometimes cannot protect the poor, but what about adding another life at a certain time? ¡°It was only after Shen Yue died that I found out what he had done.¡± Shen Yue¡¯s real target of revenge is Guo Tianbao, not Guo Kai. In other words, the target of his revenge is all the people involved in this case. Those who take bribes, those who use their hands to do anything! The Guo family is rich and powerful, but this is also their fatal flaw. When Guo Kai died, the Guo family had no leader, and Guo Tianbao was like a child holding gold dew in the market. Countless eyes were watching him eagerly, waiting for him to reveal his flaws. " After Guo Tianbao was arrested, the assets of the Guo Group shrank rapidly. If we don¡¯t take a serious bite at this time, how long will it take? And Guo Tianbao has become a thorn in the eyes of many powerful people. As long as he dies, the huge property of the Guo Group will become a feast. From the beginning, Shen Yue¡¯s revenge target was Guo Tianbao and those who were behind it. The purpose of assassinating Guo Kai was to lure out Guo Tianbao. When he did it, Shen Yue would bite his tongue and kill himself, using his own life to crucify him. After putting a stick of incense on Shen Yue's grave, Officer Zhao continued: "Shen Yue knows that there is something wrong between my boss and the Guo family. After I get this video, as long as I hand it over, there will be huge consequences." Benefit. But think about it, Xiao Wang, you don¡¯t even want 10 million, Shen Yue doesn¡¯t even want his life, how can I do this? That night, I sent this video to a friend abroad and asked him to put it online. You also know the result. Guo Tianbao¡¯s death sentence in the first trial will not be changed 90% of the time. The Guo family is doomed this time. The superiors are investigating their violations of laws and regulations and commercial bribery. In car accident cases, those who bent the law for personal gain will be held accountable this time, and some have already been prosecuted. " "He told me that the only thing he felt guilty about was killing the female lawyer. But he didn't even want his life, so what else could he do?" When he posted the video online, he didn¡¯t hesitate. Although this video can bring him great benefits, people are not slaves to money. Shen Yue can die, Wang Tianmu can give up 10 million, but what about him? We need justice in this world, but justice requires your and my actions. ============ After Officer Zhao left, Wang Tianmu burst into tears. He never thought that his brother would be so strong. The two met in college. Shen Yue has never hurt anyone. What forced him to kill someone or even commit suicide? Next to Wang Tianmu, there was a package containing the clothes, daily necessities, and books left by Shen Yue. He threw those things into the fire one by one. Suddenly, he stopped. "How Steel Was Tempered" is Shen Yue's favorite work. Shen Yue said that he did not want to be Paul, but he admired Paul's will. People should not be defeated by various setbacks, but should become stronger and stronger. Open the book, the title page is?One line of words. "People grow up through self-destruction." Under the words, Shen Yue's name was signed, and a date, which was the day before he committed the murder. He can choose to escape, forget all this, and enjoy the rest of his life. The ore is fed into the furnace, incinerated and refined, then turned into molten iron and hammered into steel. But he chose destruction and was reborn in destruction. Because only then can you prove that you live like a human being! A raging flame ignited in front of Shen Yue¡¯s tomb. Phoenix Nirvana, destruction and rebirth, brothers, have a good journey! Prequel Nirvana There is a power outage in the area. It may take a while. The two people looked at the blood puppets fighting to the death with wonderful expressions on their faces. "Dad, do you know the difference between Shen Yue and you?" After a long time, Kong Xianglan asked with a serious expression. "What, Xianglan, do you think Shen Yue is very good?" "Dad, the biggest difference between Shen Yue and us is that he treats others with kindness. He would rather suffer failure or death than trust his companions or his own people. Dad, you can't do this." "A good man? Why doesn't he give up his grudge against the Kong family? I've asked Qingfeng to apologize several times in the past few days, but he didn't show any expression at all. Xianglan, he is not from the same group as us." Kong Guozhang¡¯s words did not convince Kong Xianglan, she just shook her head. "Shen Yue once said to me that in times of crisis, people should trust each other. But some people have never gained the trust of others, just because they are unwilling to show their backs to each other. Why so many people trust him is because he does things for everyone first. ¡°Dad, my daughter only asks you for one thing, that is, after leaving Haizhou City, restore Shen Yue¡¯s reputation, sincerely admit his mistakes, and do not put the responsibility for these things on Shen Yue. " Sometimes, if you don¡¯t do something, you won¡¯t make a mistake. The more you do, the more mistakes you make. ¡°If everyone can leave Haizhou City, if two million people die, someone must be responsible for it. At that time, Shen Yue, who had no official position, was undoubtedly the best scapegoat. "Yes, as long as he promises to cancel all grievances with the Kong family and is willing to join the Kong family, I am willing to recruit him as my son-in-law. Xianglan, you are not young, Shen Yue" "Daddy." Kong Xianglan shook her head, with a disappointed look on her face. "If you do this, he will go further and further away from the Kong family! I just mentioned the difference between you and him. When he does things for others, he never pays attention to the price or requirements. He just does it when he feels it should be done. !¡± ============ "Come down, what should we do?" After fighting for four hours, Li Xun felt sore and weak all over his body. Even this body is extremely strong. I can't support it anymore. Looking at the companions around him, many people were lying on the ground and fell into sleep. Unconsciously, we have arrived outside the city, not far from the barrier of Haizhou City. Calculate it. There is still a whole day until tomorrow, so lie here and rest for a while. Then, follow the dolls and leave this ghost place together. It¡¯s just the outside world. Will there be a place for myself? Unconsciously, Li Xun fell into sleep. In his dream, he heard sweet singing. He felt like he was on the grassland. There, the wind blew across the vast wilderness, and the boundless green grass undulated like waves. The black sky is as smooth as silk, and the high-hanging moon shines on the rushing water. His feet were rooted deeply into the ground, as if he had been living here for countless years, and time meant nothing to him. He crossed the gap between life and death and looked up at the eternal truth of the universe. There was the sound of water flowing in the wind. The single sound of "ding-dong-dong-dong" was far away but seemed very close at the same time. Unknowingly, two lines of clear tears hung on his cheeks, a kind of indescribable sadness. Mixed with loneliness, it fell into my heart and had a unique flavor. Then, there is eternal darkness. And at the same time. Almost everyone heard the beautiful singing. The singing is so beautiful, like tinkling spring water, flowing in people's hearts like dew. Looking up, one by one, rows of blood puppets fell to the ground like waves of wheat. They died without pain, as if they had entered the most beautiful dreamland. Then, small saplings popped out of their heads and began to grow vigorously. Standing on the high wall, Shen Yue looked at all this, and everything that happened in the past suddenly became extremely clear. Blood sacrifice is just a way of saying, the Goddess of Pox, no, it should be Mingxiang, she and Shen Yue made a joke. She lied. From the beginning, Shen Yue had no chance of preventing the blood sacrifice from succeeding. However, when Shen Yue expressed that he couldn't bear to part with her, she decided to keep Shen Yue and play a game.   Perhaps because of her willfulness, she wanted Shen Yue to be with her in her last days, not elsewhere. "The Pearl of Pearl sheds tears, wishing we could meet again sooner." She silently watched Shen Yue's helpless and ineffective efforts, but did not stop him. No, this is not a helpless and ineffective effort, just like those blood puppets. They are dead, but they are alive. Their children, after learning the details in the future, will be grateful, proud, and even remember everything. "Thank you, Mingxiang!" This is an extremely magical journey. During this journey, Shen Yue gained love and friendship, realized himself, and understood many things. In the days to come, he will not regret, regret doing nothing, regret retreating from the battle. No, he will be proud of his choice and proud of this beautiful memory. He was not a coward, nor did he run away from the battlefield. He did many things, even if they were in vain, he also helped many people. The process of hard work is also a kind of reward, and he tempered himself in the darkness. In the darkest time of his life, she became his wings, helping him transcend himself and fly across the darkness. At this time, Shen Yue realized that the outside world was so beautiful! Maybe there is no divine crystal at all, and there is no possibility of resurrecting Mother Chen, but this adventure is the best gift Mingxiang gave to Shen Yue! Mingxiang, hello, Mingxiang, goodbye! ============ Kong Guozhang watched everything that happened and stayed there. Many birds and animals eat the fruits of the plants. Then, pull out the indigestible parts. These feces become fertilizer for seeds, and the same goes for the blood puppets in Haizhou City. Everyone looked at everything around them in stunned silence. Haizhou City turned into a sea of ??plants! Millions of blood puppets, with cyan wooden cores, are scattered throughout Haizhou City. The Pox Goddess doesn't care about their life or death, they are just tools. The saplings began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this rate. By tomorrow, Haizhou City will have turned into a big forest! "Let everyone go out and clear the saplings on the road!" Kong Xianglan shouted loudly, then turned her eyes to Shen Yue. Sure enough, what Shen Yue did was right. "Leave some people behind and prepare for defense, because no one knows. When we evacuate, there will be an attack!" "I come." Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu raised their hands, but Shen Yue shook his head. "I'll do it. I'm the only one who's most suitable for this." "Don't stop me from returning to the army," but this sentence also has another meaning. That is, if there is a way to survive, the soldiers will not have the will to fight. Shen Yue believed in Mingxiang, but she did not say whether she would attack the retreating team. The few masters who were killed that day obviously did not listen to Mingxiang's words and took the initiative to attack Pinghaihou Mansion. And now. Haizhou City turned into a forest, making it more difficult for attackers to detect. "But¡­¡­" "It doesn't matter, the Dragon Girl Palace needs you. Those mages have very poor melee combat abilities and just need your protection." "Shen Yue, if you stay, I won't leave either." Xie Xiaofu suddenly said this. "Me too, we will live together and die together. Brother Shen. Forget those unpleasant things, everything will be fine." Yu Qiujia suddenly threw herself into Shen Yue's arms and kissed him deeply. That day, what happened to Xu Manhua surprised everyone. They didn't know the inside story or the existence of the nine-tailed fox. But everyone knows very well how deep Shen Yue's feelings are for Xu Manhua! After he comes back. Xu Manhua was never mentioned again, but the duller his reaction, the more worried everyone became. I originally wanted to have a good talk with him. However, a series of events involving the Blood Puppet's attack on the city prevented them from finding a chance. And now. With the possibility of going out, they just hope that Shen Yue will not be stupid and want to stay in Haizhou City! "There's really no need to worry, I'm not a fool! I won't stay." Shen Yue smiled and pushed Yu Qiujia away, preventing her from tapping his acupuncture points. Now that his internal strength has been fully developed, Yu Qiujia cannot defeat him with a sneak attack unless he uses force. ============ "So manyTrees, Haizhou City has become like this. " Xiulin stood at the top of Pinghaihou Mansion, looking at the dense forest in the distance. The buildings in Haizhou City cracked and collapsed in front of the trees rising from the ground. The original road was covered by trees, and a large group of people were working hard to cut down the trees. "Everyone, carry food and clothes on your back, follow the teacher, and walk out along the road. Do you understand?" Three days sounds like a long time, but it has been delayed for more than half a day, and in the remaining time, 90,000 children have to walk a full sixty miles to reach the edge of the barrier. ??And logistics, security and even taking care of each child require a lot of manpower and material resources. The teacher seemed very strict and the children did not play around. Everyone knew this was a good opportunity to go out. Many children ask their teachers, where are their parents? The teacher told everyone that they were taking another path. Xiulin stood at the front of the team, with a small bamboo pole tied to her back with a small red flag on it. The children in Dragon Girl Palace are divided into classes, not according to their age, but the older children take care of the younger children, plus some children who are not too old or too young. These days, everyone is familiar with Xiulin and became the monitor. "Teacher, Gong Qiaoqiao is afraid that wild beasts will appear in the forest on the roadside. She is extremely scared. Will the monsters she saw a few days ago appear? An eleven-year-old boy ran to Xiulin and reported the situation in a low voice. "Don't be afraid. Look, Uncle Shen and Hall Master Kong are all protecting us, aren't they?" Raising her head, Xiulin smiled at the man and woman on the roadside. Every child who walked past them would raise their hands. This is the etiquette before children speak in Pinghaihou Mansion, but here, it is the children's gratitude to him and her. Goodbye, those who protect us. (Starting from the next chapter, the Gao Xun Dynasty in this volume begins) (To be continued.) Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 163 Thirty thousand stunning women gathered in Haizhou Groups of children walked along the opened path toward the barrier. [ ] It¡¯s a good time to leave, but it¡¯s also when those who survive are at their weakest and most dangerous. The team turned into a long snake formation. If there was an attack from the woods, the consequences would be disastrous. All available personnel were dispatched, and Shen Yue took on the most dangerous job, which was to stay at Pinghaihou Mansion. Only he and a hundred experts guard a place as big as Pinghaihou Mansion. The army crossed the river and attacked halfway across the river. If all this is a conspiracy by Ming Xiang or the Goddess of Pox, then everyone who leaves Pinghaihou Mansion is equivalent to giving up the best protection. And those who stay in Pinghaihou Mansion will bear the greatest danger. ??Everyone is afraid that Mingxiang will deceive people. In this way, when the large forces are concentrated in front of the barrier, the Pinghaihou Mansion, which is fifty miles away from the barrier, will be the most dangerous time. "Compassion does not command troops, this is a lesson learned by the ancients, and it is the same here." Someone must take on the most dangerous mission, and even if he knew, he would have other motives for staying. There is nothing wrong with Shen Yue staying, but Kong Xianglan always has an ominous premonition in her heart. Xu Manhua left, taking Shen Yue's heart with him. What if Shen Yue decided to stay in Haizhou City? "Are you leaving with us?" "No, you go, I'll go last." Shen Yue smiled, looked at the woman in front of him, and said sincerely. "The disaster in Haizhou City is not over yet, I must stay." "But¡­¡­" What she wanted to say, Kong Xianglan suddenly realized that she couldn't say it. The root cause of everything is that the Kong family got Shen Yue's cowpox, but now, the Kong family, which has enjoyed the glory of cowpox, has to evacuate, but Shen Yue has to stay to solve the problem. "If you stay, you will die." The voice became trembling, and Kong Xianglan bit her lips unconsciously. The god appeared in front of everyone for the first time, and the oppressive power made everyone lose confidence. "Someone is going to die. Isn't it? No one knows whether the gap will open tomorrow, whether it is true or not. And the barrier is allowed to pass, and there are only two hours. ¡° It is almost impossible for one hundred thousand children to pass through the barrier within two hours, even if there is no interference. " Once there are more than ten thousand people, there is no limit. An hour is two hours. It sounds like a long time, but in fact, it is very short for the time it takes for 70,000 people to pass. From here to the barrier outside Haizhou City, it will take at least more than a day. But this is only the time it takes for a little baby to walk, but if it is a hundred thousand children. Then it will take at least two days. The logistics, food and arrangements required to organize this process can drive organizers crazy. "Xianglan, no need to say more, I know it well." He nodded to Kong Xianglan and then headed elsewhere. There are thousands of words in my heart, but now I don¡¯t have the time or opportunity to say them to him. Whether it¡¯s Kong Xianglan, Yu Qiujia, or Xie Xiaofu. They all shoulder countless important responsibilities. Every time we march for a period of time, we have to set up camp for repairs. No one can rely on the safety of so many children on the guarantee of a little girl. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t trust Shen Yue, but that adults must learn to be suspicious first. ============ the next day. Although we experienced many twists and turns, we finally came to the barrier. Children are spread out rather than clustered together. "Little guys, do you remember the instructions from the teachers just now?" "remember!" Groups of children were sitting in rows and rows. ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± "Listen to the teacher's instructions. There is no rush for time. A total of half a day is enough for everyone to go out. If the barrier disappears, everyone will line up and go out. But no matter what, as soon as you walk out of the barrier, no matter what you see, you must ignore it. Try your best to Run forward, do you understand?¡± Although it is not clear how the barrier disappeared, the time difference between the inside and outside is very large. If the children line up and go outside, there will definitely be a crowding and stampede. "One more thing, remember, you must not swarm up. Each row of children must be separated by twenty steps. Also, be sure to instruct the children in front. After walking out of the barrier, they must not care about anything and run towards the front. ,do you know?" The children responded loudly again. Half the day is a white lie, and the kids all know what to do. At the barrier, everyAfter more than ten steps, he was leaning against a piece of wood. As long as the barrier disappeared, the wood would fall outward. At that time, it¡¯s time to go out. The children were all wearing thick clothes, and the place they chose was also downhill. Everything we can think of and do has been done, and protective measures have been taken. Now, I hope the children will be safe. ============ Outside the barrier of Haizhou City. It was only two short hours, and everyone had not yet woken up from the shock of the vision coming from the sky. On the business road, everyone looked at the barrier covering Haizhou City in surprise and was at a loss. When the bandits and men in black saw the barrier appearing, they no longer paid attention to the detained merchants and left here. It has been two hours since the vision came from the sky. The timid people have already run away, but there are still some people who are knocking on the barrier of Haizhou City in vain. "Come and help, find out what's going on." A businessman knocked hard on the barrier. He had been out doing business for a few months and was about to return to Haizhou City when he found a strange phenomenon falling from the sky. Suddenly, he felt that everything in front of him was empty, and he lost his hand and fell inside. Almost at the same time, dozens of logs fell from the void in the direction of the people on the business road. ============ Everyone has their hearts in their throats. When the wood disappeared, three priests from the Dragon Girl Palace rushed outside as fast as possible. Taking into account the time difference between inside and outside, they had to come back immediately as soon as they went out. Otherwise, if you waste a little time outside, maybe the two hours inside will have passed. Sure enough, after they rushed out, they didn't come back immediately, but it didn't matter. Suddenly, several people dressed as businessmen rushed in from outside. After asking about the situation outside from their mouths, Kong Xianglan decided not to wait for the priest who rushed out of the Dragon Girl Hall. When they started to take action, three priests rushed out from outside the barrier. "Hurry, hurry, everything is normal outside!" With joy in her heart, Kong Xianglan used magic and loudly ordered action. The children walked outside one by one. The line stretched horizontally and vertically. This caused the team to move very slowly. But it doesn¡¯t matter, they only need an hour and a half to leave here, and there is enough time for the rest of them to leave. Looking back and looking at Haizhou City again, Shen Yue. will you leave? ============ Xiulin is ranked last in the class, which is what she asked for. She is about to leave Haizhou City. I wonder what kind of surprise the parents outside will have when they see her? The children do not know the truth of what happened in Haizhou City, and the teachers prohibit discussion. But at least, everyone is happy to leave Haizhou City. Sudden. She felt her feet begin to tremble, and the trembling place came from Haizhou City. Not far away, tall trees blocked everyone¡¯s view, but not long after, everyone saw the cause of the vibration. In the distance, a big tree is rising from the ground. That big tree is so tall. So much so that they could see it from sixty miles away. Almost at the same time, streaks of yellow light flew in all directions from the big tree. ============ A quarter of an hour ago. After closing the door of Pinghaihou Mansion, Shen Yue left. In the distance, a rocket was launched that went well. This is the promised signal. "Brother Shen, let's go." A large group of people were running forward quickly along the road. There was still more than an hour left, although there was plenty of time. But no one wants to cross the barrier at the last moment. "Speaking of which, there are some bastards who are unwilling to leave no matter how much I try to persuade them in the past two days, saying that this is the conspiracy of the Pox Goddess. It's okay now. Let's see their faces later and see if they will regret it. " During the great retreat, many things happened. Some people don't want to leave their home no matter what because of the fear they have experienced during these three months. Some people, after hearing the news, immediately gave up everything and headed for the barrier as quickly as possible. There were even people who hadn't eaten enough for several days and were suddenly able to go out, but were reluctant to give up the food. As a result, they ate so hard that they died of exhaustion. "No matter what, everything went well, didn't it?" Shen Yue smiled and walked in the middle of the team. However, he had a question in his mind, why would the Pox Goddess open the barrier for two hours, and the people inside could get out, then, outsidePeople from ?? can also come in. What is her purpose? But one thing is that the Pox Goddess or Mingxiang gave everyone a way to survive. Otherwise, if they don't tell them, most people will hesitate or hesitate when it comes time to open the barrier. After wasting a lot of time and confirming that they can go out, the only people who can escape from Haizhou City will probably be those with the strongest Qing Gong. . Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly, there was a slight tremor under his feet. Shen Yue turned around and his expression changed! The Pinghaihou Mansion in the distance is collapsing! The towering city walls cracked and fell like rotten wood, the solid buildings fell down like paper, and a huge tree was rising from the land below Pinghaihou Mansion. It grew so quickly that it soon became thirty stories high. Around it, those small trees began to grow crazily, like guards, forming an airtight wall. "Run quickly!" I don¡¯t know who shouted loudly, and then everyone spread their legs and ran as hard as they could. Straits of yellow light emitted from the crown of the big tree, passed over the heads of everyone, and flew towards the outside of the barrier. If it were anyone else, I'm afraid they wouldn't know what it was, but Shen Yue had seen this kind of golden light before. That night, the same thing happened in the kingdom of Goddess Pox. Five golden rays of light were emitted, and Yu Qiujia and the others became fanatical believers. I have never thought about stopping the action of the Goddess of Pox. The big tree that stood just now is 100% the true form of the Goddess of Pox. Turning over, he ran while counting the golden rays of light passing by in the sky. High in the sky, streaks of golden light flew toward the distance. Shen Yue counted in his mind, at least five or six thousand. This does not include the light that Shen Yue did not see. In other words, when these lights come back, they will bring back at least tens of thousands of women with high martial arts skills. Stunning beauties with at least Yu Qiujia¡¯s cultivation will gather in Haizhou City. Shen Yue's expression changed instantly. (To be continued.) Volume 2: The stars are shining tonight Chapter 164: There are thirty thousand beauties in the Kingdom of God, and thirty thousand beauties are all masters (It¡¯s the last day of the month. If you still have monthly tickets, can you vote for me? I¡¯ll update twice a day this month without interruption. Also, book your monthly tickets for next month. By the way, I think, after reading the current chapter, everyone is now Understand, why I said in the previous preface that Shen Ding is a big devil or a super villain) Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia sat cross-legged in front of the barrier, waiting for Shen Yue. The retreat went smoothly, and the two of them were very happy, but if they could see Shen Yue coming, then they would thank God. We are about to leave Haizhou City, and there are still many unsolved mysteries in everyone's minds. The bloody rain from the sky made everyone understand the methods of the Pox Goddess, and they knew that the power of the gods was beyond their imagination. If you stay, no one knows what other methods the Pox God Empress will have in the future. Suddenly, there was a violent vibration under their feet, and both of them saw the giant tree rising into the sky in the distance. At the same time, there was a sudden realization in my heart that this should be the true form of the Pox Goddess. "Don't panic, just wait for Shen Yue here. If he doesn't want to leave, we will stay here with him. If he comes, we will go with him." At this time, Xie Xiaofu seemed calmer than Yu Qiujia. Yu Qiujia nodded. It would be a very stupid move to go to Shen Yue at this time and not wait at the agreed place. Rays of golden light passed over their heads. Yu Qiujia kept counting, her expression getting increasingly ugly. Many things passed through her mind. Combined with what Shen Yue said about some speculations about the Pox Goddess, Yu Qiujia suddenly understood many things. "All of us have underestimated the ambition of the Pox Goddess." "You mean?" "Xiao Fu, if I give you tens of thousands of masters, can you take over the world?" "Tens of thousands? As long as five hundred, that's enough." Xie Xiaofu replied in a matter-of-fact tone. The masters and masters in that sect are all the existence of Zhenhai Shenzhen. There are only a dozen masters and masters in the most sects. But many of them are obsessed with martial arts and don't care about worldly affairs. Or the body function has deteriorated and the combat effectiveness is insufficient. And a sect that can gather five hundred masters is simply unimaginable. "What if you have tens of thousands of loyal masters and masters, can you crush everything and establish the Kingdom of God on earth? Even for eternity." "sure." Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu asked and answered questions, but the faces of the two women became increasingly ugly. In times of trouble, a master can rule over one side. In the peaceful years, masters and masters were also unparalleled. Yu Qiujia is already an innate master, but she still has at least several decades to go before becoming a master, or even a lifetime before she can reach this level. This is also the reason why people in the world are so crazy looking for magic secrets or panacea, but magic secrets take time to accumulate. The panacea is even more precious. "You are saying that the purpose of the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City is not only to reshape the body of the Pox Goddess, but also" "The Kingdom of the Pox Goddess fell from the sky and landed in Haizhou City. Shen Yue initially thought that millions of people's lives would be sacrificed to commemorate her. But now it seems that his thinking was a little wrong. In the eyes of the Pox Goddess, the lives of millions of people in Haizhou City are just preparations before sowing, just like fertilizing and weeding. " "What is the purpose of the Pox God Empress?" "Sow the seeds, the greatest wealth of the Pox Goddess is her huge number of followers in this world. Wherever there is a well, there are followers of the Pox Goddess. If this power can be fully used by the Pox Goddess, it will be easy to control the world. But after the birth of cowpox, the belief in the Pox Goddess was discontinued. So, she started harvesting. " Pointing to herself, Yu Qiujia smiled bitterly. At first, she was confused by the Pox Goddess. Became her fanatical believer. She only felt that everything about the God of Pox was so great and noble, and she would obey any of her orders, even if it meant sacrificing her life. "Actually, the Pox Goddess has left enough clues from the beginning, but no one noticed. Haizhou City is just a corner of the stage, and the Pox Goddess's goal is the whole world. Since she can let a few of us enter The kingdom of God has become a fanatical believer, so why not let more women enter? Ordinary believers, or those summoned by the Pox Goddess, are not as useful as fanatic believers. She opened the barrier in order to allow the women chosen by her to enter the Kingdom of God and then become her believers. " "You mean" Xie Xiaofu¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker. "When the Goddess of Acne recruits followers, she choosesThese are women with strong martial arts skills, and these people often have great status. With the collapse of the belief in the Pox Goddess, more and more people will get rid of the control of the Pox Goddess. If I were the Pox Goddess, I would naturally choose to use them one last time, brainwash them and make them become fanatical believers. The world is so big, with a population of hundreds of millions, there are at least tens of thousands of women who are highly skilled in martial arts and are followers of the Goddess of Pox. " Yu Qiujia is right. The population of the Great Zhou Dynasty is hundreds of millions, but what about the surrounding countries? The Pox Goddess has been spreading for more than a thousand years and has spread all over the world. Yu Qiujia's hands and feet became cold. In the Momei Club, she had met many women with strong martial arts skills. Each of them had a great background, but when she thought about it carefully, they were just a drop in the ocean of the true strength of the Goddess of Poison. That mother doesn¡¯t want her child to be safe? The Pox Goddess controls the essence of half of the world's population. If the most powerful ones in martial arts among these people were gathered together and put into the divine kingdom of the Pox Goddess, then ?? Martial arts masters can be accumulated through manpower. In the Kingdom of God, everyone is a sister. They have become fanatical believers and are willing to give everything. How can they not be willing to contribute their martial arts skills? They who serve one person wholeheartedly will be an extremely terrifying existence. The secrets of magical skills in the human world are spread among them, and they can help each other when practicing martial arts. Their martial arts will improve by leaps and bounds, making up for their respective shortcomings. And the panacea Staring at the big tree standing in the distance, Yu Qiujia felt a little bitter in his mouth. Everyone has been guessing about the identity of the Pox Goddess, but now, everything is clear. The mother of the five innate elements and the nature of wood, the Pox Goddess is the innate wood spirit! How could the Kingdom of God, which was formed by innate wood spirits, lack precious medicinal materials, even elixirs that are rare in the human world? As a member of Mo Mei Club. Yu Qiujia received a task, which was to collect seeds or seedlings of some precious medicinal materials. At that time, no one understood its use, but now, she understands it clearly. The country of the Pox Goddess will be the paradise that warriors dream of. The secrets of all kinds of magical skills in the world have been gathered together. Tens of thousands of martial arts masters have studied each other, and the elixirs have been reborn like weeds. And the most important point, Yu Qiujia only thought of it now. time! The time difference between inside and outside! "I often wonder why the Pox Goddess distorts time. This costs a lot of money." Shen Yue told Yu Qiujia his doubts. He felt that the Pox Goddess had spent so much effort. Is it just to prevent other powerful beings from disturbing me? But why does it take a year or even longer? This requires a lot of energy. Shen Yue didn¡¯t understand, but Yu Qiujia understood now. Yes, the Pox Goddess is afraid that other powerful beings will disrupt her plan. But the more important purpose is to cultivate an invincible army. An invincible army composed of tens of thousands of stunningly beautiful masters! There is only one day outside. But it lasts for a year, so when outsiders discover that one day has passed and the barrier is opened in Haizhou City, the beautiful masters inside have been practicing martial arts for nine months! Human power is sometimes poor, and so is divine power. In these days, I have been in contact with the Acne Goddess. Also in Shen Yue's summary, Yu Qiujia understood that gods are not omnipotent and have many limitations on their ideas. Although many of the skills of the Pox Goddess are terrifying, they cannot be used to directly attack humans or change everything. Even her true body. At most, it can reach the limit that the most powerful person in this world can reach. The Pox Goddess is like this, and other powerful existences should be the same. Of course, in their kingdom of God. no the same. But no matter how powerful a master is, can he defeat an invincible army composed of tens of thousands of beautiful masters? Especially after they have practiced for nine months or even longer in a divine kingdom similar to the Cave Heaven Paradise, the innate peaks among them will become worthless, and masters at the master level will emerge in endlessly, and golden elixir masters will also appear. . The golden light has come back from outside. Wisps of traces passed over the heads of the two women, looking so beautiful. Like a charming beauty, as brilliant as a stunning beauty. ============ Thousands of miles away in the south of the Yangtze River, it is a good day when the river water is as blue as blue. On the river, a painted boat moves forward slowly. This painting boat is four stories high, with carved railings and jade inlays. It is very luxurious, with a large apricot-yellow flag fluttering in the wind. The pastThe people all know the flag of Dongting King Zhu Ling on this ship, and the one on it is the princess of Dongting King Zhu Ling. With hundreds of miles of Dongting and control of thousands of miles of waterways, Dongting King Zhu Ling is undoubtedly a very terrifying figure. But everyone in the world knew that this man, who was as fierce as a tiger, was extremely docile in front of the princess. ¡°Mom, look, she¡¯s so beautiful.¡± A girl with picturesque features ran and came to the front of the princess, smiling and showing off the garland she was weaving in her hands. The graceful princess smiled and nodded her daughter's eyebrows. At thirty years old, she is the most mature age in her life. Her smile was as bright as the spring flowers on the shore, her light lip color and curved eyes formed a face of exquisite beauty, but her mature and plump body could not be hidden under the loose robe. The face of an angel and the body of a devil are what men love most. Over thirty, she had never lost the favor of the King of Dongting. She opened her mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, a golden light flew towards her from the sky, and then in a flash, the mature and beautiful princess suddenly disappeared beside her daughter. Only a boat full of surprised people were left. (To be continued.) Volume 2: The stars are shining tonight Chapter 165: Beautiful women are like clouds, stunning colors are like forests (It¡¯s the end of the month, and I have been a member of VIP for a month. I have been updating twice a day without delays or interruptions. The performance of this book is very poor, maybe because I want to write a complete and wonderful story too much. However, thank you all for your support, I will work hard to continue. As mentioned before, there is a book friend named Jack who is willing to provide a Huashan ticket and two cable car tickets to the first place vote this month. You can check how many monthly votes you have cast and refer to the fan list. For the first place, please join this group, 325834802, find Jack, and contact him. It is best to attach a screenshot. Once again, thank you to everyone who subscribed and rewarded this month, thank you very much. This word count does not count. The following story is even more exciting, and the whole world opens. ) It¡¯s summer in the south of the Yangtze River, and the river is blue, but thousands of miles away outside the Great Wall, the mountains are still covered with ice and snow. At this time, six hundred and forty-seven disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect, all dressed in single clothes, were engaged in the annual competition on the martial arts field. I have been practicing swordsmanship for ten years just to be able to fight today. The neatly arranged team showed off their martial arts in high spirits. Many of the disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect are the sons of nobles from the surrounding tribes. The tokens of the Snow Mountain Sect have traveled with them for thousands of miles. And the reputation of the Snow Mountain Sect has spread throughout the border areas. During the competition, as long as you can get the ranking, once you get down the mountain, you will be able to gain glory and wealth easily. But more disciples will choose to continue practicing intensively. Is there anything in the world that is more intoxicating than martial arts? To the east of the martial arts arena, a high platform rises from the ground. On top are the top leaders of the Snow Mountain Sect. The most eye-catching thing is not the leader of the Snow Mountain Sect, but his two wives, the Snow Mountain Twin Swallows. ??The sisters Xueshan Shuangyan, who were famous in the world twenty years ago, no longer travel around the world, but make soup. Work together as a husband. Time has not left any traces on them, and the two sisters who have similar looks are still bright and charming. They looked like women in their twenties, with long hair hanging down their waists tied up in a unique bun, bright red lips and skin as clear as ice and snow, alluring in the sun. Wan Chenxing sat on the high platform, turning a blind eye to the bright or dark looks of those people. I don¡¯t know how many people hate his beauty, but this is what Wan Chenxing is proud of. His two wives are not only beautiful and beautiful. Moreover, the Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s development to this point is inseparable from their efforts. On the martial arts field, young disciples showed off their extraordinary skills. They are the hope of the Snow Mountain Sect. It can be seen that everyone is working very hard and the entry is very fast. these years. He often practiced in seclusion and left the job of teaching his disciples to his two wives. He was also very guilty, but the problem was that he was not very talented and if he didn't work hard, he might even be able to catch up with the ladies. It can be said that without the teachings of Snow Mountain and Twin Swallows over the years. The Snow Mountain Sect cannot produce so many outstanding disciples. Those disciples looked at the two master wives with eyes full of respect, which even Wan Chenxing could not compare to. But it doesn¡¯t matter, they are both their wives, right? The most proud thing in the life of Wan Chenxing, the head of the Snow Mountain Sect, is that he married two beautiful ladies, and they are also sisters. They are not jealous of each other and love him very much. In the twenty years since they got married, the three of them have been extremely loving and worked together to make the Snow Mountain School prosperous. Life is like this, what else can I ask for? Suddenly, Wan Chenxing¡¯s expression changed. He saw two golden lights in the distance, speeding towards here. "What's this?" A long sword fell into his hand, and a little sword light filled his chest. Almost at the same time. The two ladies beside him also had long swords in their hands, forming a sword formation and facing the golden light. But only a flash of golden light was seen, and Wan Chenxing discovered with great horror that the two ladies beside him suddenly disappeared, and the two golden lights flew away in the direction they came from. "Chase!" Letting out a hoarse roar, Wan Chenxing, a calm character, held up his sword and followed in the direction where the golden light disappeared. "What the hell kidnapped your wife? Don't let anything happen to you!" Ten million! ============ Jiuhua Mountain, Hanshan Temple. Hundreds of female nuns are doing their homework in the smoke-filled main hall. The statue of Buddha is still compassionate and approachable, looking a bit mysterious in the smoke. ?? Hanshan Temple is a well-known Buddhist and Taoist sect in the world. Its founder is a female nun, and its recruits are all women. ¡° Evening drums and morning bells, green lanterns and ancient Buddhas are the life of most people here. They enjoy all this peacefully, far away from the dust.The noise of the world. Soon after, the female nuns who had completed the ceremony dispersed. Soon after, a woman dressed as a lay disciple walked into the hall. She knelt down in front of a middle-aged nun, her expression very excited. Both women have heavenly looks, but the middle-aged nun has an oval face, dignified and beautiful, while the young woman is unparalleled in beauty. "Chier, why are you reluctant to go down the mountain?" The middle-aged nun smiled and looked at the disciple who had been raising her for more than ten years. "Master, I really don't trust you, please let me serve you for a while longer." The delicate woman had an expression of attachment on her face. The first thing she remembered was the gentle smile of her master. The master raised her up, and in the days to come, although the two were not mother and daughter, their love was stronger than mother and daughter. She even suspected something, but there was no evidence. Now, when she is over 20 years old, when it is time to go down the mountain, her master has arranged her future path. "Chi'er, master, nothing will happen to you. You can go down the mountain in peace." "No, I heard people say that after I come down from the mountain, Master will enter a state of death. Master, there is a narrow escape from death. You" The young woman spoke loudly, her expression very excited. How could she not know what a death barrier is? You have to put everything aside, give up everything, and only by chance can you break through. "Chi'er, what can't you figure out? You have your own way, and I also have my choice. Today" The middle-aged nun smiled and stroked her disciple's long hair. Just as he was about to say something, suddenly, a ray of golden light shot in from the door of the Main Hall, and then rolled up. The figure of the middle-aged nun disappeared in front of her disciples. "Master!" The master, who was as close as his mother, suddenly disappeared in front of him. The woman was stunned for a moment, and then ran towards the place where the golden light disappeared. And chasing her out at the same time were all the nuns from Hanshan Temple, all carrying long swords. Ran out. A total of seven golden lights came to Hanshan Temple, and the abducted people included the host. Golden light swept across the sky. On this day, whether it was south of the Yangtze River, north of the Yangtze River or on the coast of the East China Sea, women were missing everywhere. Even thousands of miles away. Whether in the desert or on the seaside, in front of a towering pyramid, in a majestic cathedral, or even in a royal palace, including remote island countries, golden light falls from the sky. A batch of women were taken away. When Shen Yue¡¯s eyes were still on Haizhou City, the footsteps of the Pox Goddess had already spread all over the world. After fifteen hundred years of spread, and relying on the power of the true god, this world and this planet are filled with believers of the Goddess of Pox. There is no difference between people, especially after becoming a mother. Yellow appearance, long blond hair, and black skin. It looks brown but everyone is a believer in the gods. They have been blessed by the Pox Goddess. They are all bathed in the light of the gods, which protects their loved ones from the risk of cowpox. Then, they believed in the Pox Goddess and opened their hearts to the gods. ¡°And then¡­it¡¯s time to pay the price, and the harvest begins. The spring of the twelfth year of Qianling. Haizhou City undergoes great changes. On the same day, a golden light fell from the sky and abducted tens of thousands of women, shocking the world. ============ Countless golden lights flew toward the outside world. At the same time, many returned. As Shen Yue walked, he looked at the returning golden light. He also thought of what Yu Qiujia thought of. Many things that he had neglected came to mind one by one. The curtain of the story has begun, and at this time, the truth is revealed to the world. Shen Yue has always thought that the Cup is the true form of the Goddess of Pox and the Divine Wood Cup. In fact, the God of Pox is the innate wood spirit. The cup is just a carrier, and the body of the Pox Goddess may be just a little light or a little wood. The returning golden light gathered towards the big tree. And the towering giant tree is still growing. The trees that grew out of the wooden core in the blood puppet's brain also began to grow. Shen Yue suddenly realized that the innate wood spirit transformed by the Pox Goddess was changing this area into a place suitable for her to live. She is establishing the kingdom of God on earth! The power of the wood spirit will change everything! But, who can stop the Pox Goddess? Although three months have passed, it may only have been a few hours outside. There was no time to stop what was happening, and it was impossible for outside forces to intervene. One day in heaven and one year on earth, he was taken into captivityThe women of the country will practice in the kingdom of Goddess Pox. When the blockade is lifted, they will become the most terrifying warriors of Goddess Pox. Blood sacrifice is just weeding and fertilizing before planting crops, just like farmers setting fire to the weeds on the ground and turning them into fertilizer. Shen Yue shuddered when he thought of what happened next. Tens of thousands of brainwashed women advanced with the help of the Pox Goddess. When ordinary people reshape their bodies, they can obtain the fighting power of third-rate masters in the world, but what about these tens of thousands of women with high martial arts skills? ¡°Moreover, there are their identities and the forces they can control. Shen Yue could imagine that the world outside was in chaos. Those who have lost their wives and relatives are gathering towards Haizhou City. But before they arrived, their wives or relatives had already become stronger after practicing in the Kingdom of God for nine months. Nothing has changed for them, they have just become fanatical believers of the Pox Goddess. They will return to the world and then control and accept the forces they once controlled. ¡°The absolute strength and past connections will make their actions unstoppable. Even if someone wants to resist, what can they do? Shen Yue narrowed his eyes and shook his head helplessly. Can he save the world? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are three thousand beauties in the harem, an iron rod can be ground into a needle, let alone tens of thousands of women now, how can he learn from Sun Wukong? No, he is just an ordinary person. When encountering this kind of situation, it is better to avoid it first. From the trees not far away, the cry of a child could be heard. It seems that a naughty child got lost. During the transfer, there will naturally be omissions. It is normal for children to leave the team. I just don¡¯t know whose baby is so naughty? Shen Yue smiled and walked towards the bushes. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 166 Thank you, my friend! Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu stood side by side, like a pair of sisters blooming side by side. Yu Qiujia is plump, mature and absolutely gorgeous, while Xie Xiaofu is charming and has a hibiscus-like face. Every man who walks by them can't help but glance at them. After passing through this barrier, there is a peaceful world outside. Time passed minute by minute, and people walked by from time to time. They looked at Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu and advised them to leave first. But all the good intentions were rejected by the two women. They just stood there, waiting for someone to arrive. "If he doesn't leave, he won't leave, and we won't leave." Yu Qiujia smiled and looked at Xie Xiaofu beside her. Everything was kept secret. If Shen Yue wanted to leave, they would accompany him. If Shen Yue wanted to stay, they would accompany him, going up mountains of swords and seas of fire together. Time passed by minute by minute, and the incense burning in front of me was coming to an end. Some people who went out came back and said that although the situation outside was very chaotic and there were crushes and stampedes, it was generally very good. The time difference between the two sides is so long that people who go out often come in after a long time. Someone else came in from outside and persuaded Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu to leave, but the two women just smiled and said they still had to wait for Shen Yue. Her mood had never been so calm, and she and she had to wait for Shen Yue to appear. If he didn't want to leave, then the two of them would go find him. "coming!" Suddenly Xie Xiaofu burst out laughing. She saw Shen Yue running towards here with a little boy in her arms. "This kind-hearted guy saved another life." Smiling, Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia greeted Shen Yue. "I'm sorry, it took me a while. I just made one last inspection and found a little guy hiding under the bed, afraid to come out. Come on, little guy, stop crying. Let Aunt Qiujia hug you. " Putting the little guy in Yu Qiujia's hand, Shen Yue suddenly took action and pointed at Xie Xiaofu's numb hole. With a slight smile, Xie Xiaofu flipped her wrist and easily defused Shen Yue's attack. She and Yu Qiujia will of course be prepared for Shen Yue's sudden attack, a guy who likes to show off. Maybe he would suddenly stop himself, send them to a safe place, and then stay in Haitian City to take risks alone. Didn¡¯t we agree to get together, you bastard? "Shen Yue, you" Suddenly, Xie Xiaofu felt numb on her back. The movement stopped. At this time, the little boy in Yu Qiujia¡¯s arms jumped out of Yu Qiujia¡¯s arms. When he landed, his body turned slightly, he grew much taller, and his face also changed. She is not him, she is Mingxiang! Shen Yue's real attack. Not himself, but Mingxiang. "Brother Shen, the time is almost up." Mingxiang smiled like a flower and placed the two women in front of Shen Yue. After shrinking her body and pretending to be a little boy, it was easy for her to sneak attack on the two women. She was waiting by the roadside just now, waiting for Shen Yue to arrive. "Shen Yue. Let my sister stay with you, okay?" Yu Qiujia said loudly, with an ominous premonition in her heart. "Sister Qiu Jia, and sister Xiaofu, I am lucky to have met you two in my life. I really want to accompany you on your future journey. However, I have something I must do now." Shen Yue smiled so brightly. "Shen Yue, you bastard! Put me down. If you let me go, I will never forgive you in my life!" With a sore heart, Xie Xiaofu just wanted to grab Shen Yue's lapel and beat him up. ¡°It¡¯s really nice to meet you two, thank you.¡± "Shen Yue, you fool! Why are you staying here? Your enemy will live happily outside when Kong Guozhang is gone. You have helped everyone, and now you want to stay and die. You" Xie Xiaofu cried and cursed the fool in front of her. Staying in Haizhou City is 100% sure of death and no life. Even if he survives, he will become the puppet of the Pox Goddess. "There are always things that need people to do. Mingxiang has helped me for so long, and it's time for me to repay her." That was his promise, the oath he made in front of Mingxiang. He saved the city, now it's Mingxiang who needs to be saved! He grabbed the two women by their clothes and threw them out of the barrier. In another world, he was a loser, but in this world, he was also considered a fool. But, what does this matter? Just do what you have to do and that's it. He knows hisHe is stubborn, paranoid and stubborn. This kind of character will make many people hate him. The barrier is about to close, and life and death are on both sides. "I'm glad I met you at the lowest moment of my life." Waved towards the barrier, Shen Yue laughed. He lost a lot and gained a lot. Just like Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia, they really care about him! Good bye my friend! ============ The bodies passed through the invisible barrier, and the two women fell to the ground. Shen Yue¡¯s force was very clever, and the two of them did not suffer any damage. "It's Sister Qiujia and Sister Xiaofu, what's wrong with them?" Mingxiang sealed the mute and numb acupoints of the two women so that they could not move or speak. Although it was just a very ordinary acupuncture sealing, it was already a quarter of an hour after the people outside unlocked the two women's acupuncture points. The two women rushed towards the barrier as quickly as possible, but then, they were unable to enter. Two hours have passed and there is no way to get in again. A day in the sky, a year on the earth, a quarter of an hour delayed outside the barrier, at least one day has passed inside. Shen Yue had already thought of this when he threw them over the barrier! Xie Xiaofu suddenly cried, crying so sadly. "Hello, Sister Xiaofu, can I be friends with you?" At that time, he was still a young man who did not understand martial arts and seemed very shy in front of her. When I asked people around me, everyone laughed at this person. He had no brains and didn't know what to do or what to give up. Even if you invented cowpox, so what? The weak should rely on the strong, and the smart should seek refuge with Marquis Pinghai, instead of acting out of temper and wanting justice. "How could you be so stupid at that time and not afraid that Marquis Pinghai would kill you?" Xie Xiaofu once asked Shen Yue this, but he just smiled. "In a person's life, he will face many dangers. But there are many things that are more important than life. The strength of a person does not lie in strength, but in the soul. ??????????????? If someone gives up his position and runs to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages when being intimidated or coerced, even before a powerful force takes action, then such a person is a weak person in himself. ¡°A real man, although he is strong, will not bully the weak. He dares to attack enemies hundreds of times his size, but will not draw swords on women and children. I hope that one day, I can do this, even if I am laughed at as a fool, I will not regret it! " His gentle smile was still extremely clear. At that time, she actually thought there was something wrong with this guy's mind. Then, he took her on an adventure in Haizhou City. It was something she had never experienced in her life. Everything was like walking in hell. The surrounding environment was extremely bloody and terrifying, but it was also there that she discovered and fell in love with that person. That fool. "I swear, I will wait for you to come out!" (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight One Hundred and Sixty-Seven The Stars Are Shining Tonight Mao Wenyuan panted and ran towards the barrier, with a large number of people behind him. After hearing the news that the barrier would be opened, Mao Wenyuan¡¯s first reaction was that he didn¡¯t believe it. This must be the conspiracy of the Pox Goddess, she wants to lure the snake out of its hole. But as time passed, his anxiety became more and more manic. Stay or go out? In the underground secret room, he and his companions had enough food to last for more than half a year, and four women for them to vent their anger. But people all long for light, rather than slowly rotting in the darkness. Although the outside world has disappointed them time and time again, everyone hopes to get out alive. After hearing the clarion call from the Dragon Lady Palace to retreat, he sent a companion to investigate, but that person did not come back. ¡°There must be a trap outside, let¡¯s not be fooled by the conspiracy of the Pox Goddess!¡± But he, who usually has authority, could not convince his companions at this time. Everyone started arguing fiercely, and some people ran directly to the basement door. When there was a vibration on the surface, when the roots of the trees penetrated into the ground, finally, someone couldn't stand it anymore and rushed out of the basement. "It's true, there is no fighting, no thick smoke, the barrier has really disappeared, and there are still many yellow lights flying towards the center of Haizhou City!" When a large group of people came out and looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky and the calm surroundings, everyone soon understood the truth of the rumor. Everyone else has retreated, and they are the only ones who stay here like fools. What if the Pox Goddess closes the passage? ¡°There¡¯s only less than half an hour left!¡± I don¡¯t know who said this, and then everyone knew what to do almost immediately. They all jumped up and ran towards the outside of Haizhou City. No one knows how much time they have wasted, but everyone knows that time is running out. The yellow light is no longer emitted outwards. On the contrary, there is already yellow light converging from the outer barrier toward the inside. The yellow light coming in from outside the barrier became less and less, and Mao Wenyuan became more and more anxious. He regretted, regretted why he suddenly became confused and didn't believe the guarantee of Shen Yue and others? Everyone was running hard along the official road, and from time to time they could see abandoned debris on the road. These include food, which they usually regard as life, as well as clothing, weapons and other things. Normally, everyone would be crazy about these things, but now, it makes their hearts feel hot and cold. Because no one saw any traces of the battle or corpses, this further proved that the opening of the barrier was true. "Everyone has gone out, and only we fools are left here. I am so stupid, so stupid" Someone shouted wildly and dropped the long knife on his body and the dry food on his back. Mao Wenyuan also did the same at the same time. He even dropped a dozen pearls from his waist. If he takes this thing out, it will be enough for him to have enough food and clothing for the rest of his life. But he abandoned it without hesitation, even if he would regret it later. ¡°Running and running, Mao Wenyuan ran as hard as he could. He ran in third place in the team, but the distance between first and second place was not that far. Soon, he saw the barrier of Haizhou City, but there was no one there. There were only countless scattered debris left on the ground, and someone even erected a wooden sign with an arrow and two words on it. "exit." Really, really, all this is true, they are all out! Mao Wenyuan felt an electric current spread throughout his body, and the soles of his feet were warm. Soon, the top two of the team were submerged in the barrier of Haizhou City. Okay, okay, this is true. If they can pass, I can too. Night, sunshine, food and wine, peaceful life, everything seems so close He used all his strength and threw himself at the barrier. "bump!" It was as if his body had hit invisible glass, and Mao Wenyuan felt that his mouth and nose were filled with the smell of blood. "don't want!" He threw himself on the barrier with all his strength and screamed loudly. Only one step away, really only one step away! He wants to get out, get out at all costs. ============ On a small hill not far from the barrier, Shen Yue and Ming Xiang stood side by side. "Brother Shen, do you regret that you can't leave? There are several beauties waiting for you outside. The way they look at you, they really want to eat you alive, whether it's the head of the Yuntai Sect or the head of the Yuntai Sect. The son-in-law of the Xie family, evenWhether it's a beauty from the Kong family or a seductress from the Dragon Girl Palace, you can" "boom!" Shen Yue hit Mingxiang on the head with a knife to stop her nonsense. "Little girl, don't worry about adults' affairs. If you keep talking, I will really regret it." Shen Yue pinched Mingxiang's face hard to express his strong indignation. Is this little guy actually jealous? It must be an illusion, an illusion. "You guy, you were not planning to leave in the first place, what do you regret?" Behind the two of them, Shen Shentong's majestic voice came. "Daddy." Turning around, Shen Yue saluted Shen Shentong respectfully. "You're welcome, Shen Yue, very good, you did a good job!" He patted Shen Yue's shoulder hard, and Shen Shentong's eyes were full of love. The same goes for Shen Yue, with a very happy smile on his face. From the beginning, Shen Yue never misunderstood, complained or hated Mingxiang and Shen Shentong! As the envoy of the Pox Goddess, Mingxiang¡¯s purpose of existence is to destroy the entire Haizhou City. Many people think that she is the culprit, but if it is not Mingxiang, what about someone else? Some people think that gods can¡¯t lie to people. The question is, why can¡¯t they lie to people? The reason why people don¡¯t lie is because they have acquired education and various constraints. Telling the truth will get benefits, and lying will get punishment. Therefore, humans pay attention to commitment. But what about gods? What is it that restricts them, or educates them? Shen Yue didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t believe the Goddess of Pox. Shen Yue believed in Mingxiang more than the lies of the Pox Goddess. ?? What Haizhou City needs is an undercover agent who secretly exposes and warns, or is it an existence that is dedicated to destroying Haizhou City? Because of the oath sworn by the messenger, Mingxiang must do something. But it was she who secretly cooperated with Shen Yue to complete the reversal step by step. The Goddess of Pox monitors her every move, and she cannot do anything that goes against the interests of the God of Pox, so she needs Shen Yue's trust, and Shen Yue has never doubted Mingxiang from the beginning. The two of them had never talked about cooperation, but everything was done so well. The children were able to enter Pinghaihou Mansion safely, and Shen was given about two months to rectify the city There were many things that would have been impossible without Mingxiang's indulgence. The goddess of acne later suspected that Mingxiang was not doing her best, so she changed her generals at the last minute, but this was exactly what Mingxiang needed. If she used the blood puppet to attack, it would probably be a different ending. But in the place of those two people, the result was that he lost and even lost his pants. The failure of the blood puppet forced the Pox Goddess to face the existence of Shen Yue and others, and finally decided to let go of those in the barrier. After all, if we continue, who knows what kind of evil things these humans will do? Some people believe that Mingxiang killed more than one million people in Haizhou City, but do they know that without Mingxiang, everyone would die and those children would not be able to escape! This is the role of Mingxiang. With no choice, she became the Bodhisattva of Hell, killing people alive. And Shen Shentong has been accompanying Mingxiang through this dangerous moment. There were some words that he couldn't say clearly. Even the previous words about father and son fighting each other were just because he was afraid that someone would hear them. The meeting between father and son is worth a thousand words. Why should father and son kill each other? With such leisure, it is better to get rid of the factors that want father and son to kill each other. "I also want to thank Brother Shen and Dad for staying with me." Mingxiang lowered her head, looking helpless. Anyone can leave Haizhou City, but she can't. If she leaves Haizhou City, she will die instantly. This is the divine kingdom of the Pox Goddess, which is also the foundation of Mingxiang. She didn¡¯t want Shen Yue and Shen Shentong to stay at all, but she couldn¡¯t convince them. "I once told Shen Yue that he has many companions around him, but you only have me as your father. If I don't help you, who will help you?" Shen Shentong¡¯s hand rested on Mingxiang¡¯s left shoulder. "Mingxiang, I am your brother. My sister is in trouble. How can I stand by and watch? I said, let's die together and live together!" Shen Yue's other hand rested on Mingxiang's right shoulder. Then, the father and son threw the little guy high up together. The little girl screamed excitedly, and Shen Yue and his son laughed happily. It was like playing with Shen Yue and his son back then.Same as when ??. The three of them all have dark pasts. The darkness is so heavy that it can make people feel intimidated and even sink. Shen Yue lost his parents and traveled to this world after committing murder. He found that cowpox had been stolen and felt that his life was threatened all the time. Mingxiang was born alone, wandered freely, suffered all kinds of torture, and saw countless darkness in the world. Shen Shentong lost his wife when he was young, and the curse of the Phoenix God Seal followed him closely. They have all been losers, or have been entangled in unfortunate lives. Anyone¡¯s life will encounter darkness, just like the day must be followed by night. But when Shen Yue, Shen Shentong and Ming Xiang defeated themselves, all the darkness they encountered in their lives was overcome. The stars are shining tonight because you are by my side. (Volume 2, The Starry Night is over. Thank you all for your support. Please look forward to the third volume of the 30,000 beauties of the Kingdom of God and please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket this month. ???????????????????????? Well, I¡¯m lying, the second volume is not finished yet, this volume has not really started yet, keep reading, the later chapters will be more exciting. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I think Xu Xian knew from the beginning that his wife was a snake, but he could quietly marry White Snake and let her help him make a fortune. When it became difficult to hide it and he had had enough sleep, he found someone to take his wife away. After being locked up, he and his sister-in-law continued to live happily. The most amazing thing was that he was able to put himself aside and enjoy the good life of a high-ranking official and a generous salary for twenty years. This kind of man is a role model for us to learn from. )rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 168 Seizing Power "I made it out alive, I made it out alive!" Kong Yucheng stood on the official road and yelled like a madman. Three full months of daylight, day and night fear, and finally despair of death brought him one step away from collapse. "Yes, it really came out." Staring at the barrier-shrouded Haizhou City, Kong Guozhang let out a long sigh, "Unexpectedly, what Shen Yue said is true. One day in the sky and one year on the earth. It is indeed so." Even though he was usually calm, he stood still for a long time before recovering from the joy of surviving the catastrophe. Therefore, looking at Kong Yucheng's complacent look, Kong Guozhang did not blame him. Everyone is the same, even the remaining elders of the Kong family have become like children. After a long time, everyone calmed down. At this time, Kong Guozhang remembered something that must be done immediately. "Yucheng, you and I are going to find Xianglan, don't make any noise, don't let others see." The group of several people soon found Kong Xianglan among the crowd. She was treating a little girl who had injured her leg. When she saw her father coming, Kong Xianglan was very happy and quickly led the two of them to a tent on the roadside. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s great if you don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± The temporary tent is very messy, but in this case it doesn¡¯t require too many things. After pouring a glass of water for Kong Guozhang and his brother, Kong Xianglan picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. "Dad, you don't know, many children have been injured. We have been busy since we came out, and we don't even have time to drink." Of course, everyone is the same and very busy, but everything will pass. Kong Guozhang smiled and drank the water in the cup. The water is very sweet, and more importantly, it is my daughter¡¯s heart. "Xianglan, I'm looking for you this time. I want your help to reach an agreement with Shen Yue. The Kong family is willing to pay the price and repay the mistakes that hurt him in the past. But the cowpox incident cannot be told to the world. This concerns your eldest sister. and the life and death of my nephew. If he persists, control him first!" He still didn¡¯t know that Shen Yue had not left, and the situation was now extremely chaotic. but no matter. He wanted to control Shen Yue. "Daddy, you!" Kong Xianglan's face suddenly became more angry and sad, "Shen Yue has done so much, why don't you let him go?" A look of guilt flashed across his face. Of course Kong Guozhang understood the day before yesterday. If it weren't for Shen Yue, the Kong family would have been wiped out. However, now that the prince is competing for the throne of emperor, at the critical moment, if Kong Guozhang admits that he stole Shen Yue's cowpox method, it may endanger his daughter and grandson, as well as the future of the Kong family. "Daughter. I don't want to hurt Shen Yue, but I just want to control him. Do you understand?" ??Unknowingly, Kong Xianglan has become a person in control. The greater the crisis, the greater the power in the hands of the number one figure. As the leader of the Dragon Girl Hall in Haizhou City, Kong Xianglan's power has been expanding these days. Shen Yue¡¯s influence lies in his actions and accurate predictions. But Kong Xianglan's control comes from her work these days. Anyone in Pinghaihou Mansion must be under the command of Kong Xianglan. Everyone has inertia, and Kong Xianglan's outstanding work has won the trust of many people. Because of Tuobi and Kong Xianglan, I must accept her favor and listen to her words. In this way, if you want to control Shen Yue. We must rely on Kong Xianglan's power. "I don't agree, daddy." Kong Xianglan shook her head, her usual frail demeanor returned to her, "Shen Yue has done enough. The Kong family has always been sorry for Shen Yue. As a daughter, please let him go, okay?" "Let him go?" Kong Guozhang's face also changed, "The Kong family's vitality has been greatly damaged this time. If the cowpox incident spreads, the Kong family may collapse. No one knows what the situation is like with the pox god empress. When the time comes, who will come Being a scapegoat? Shen Yue is like a stupid young man who will never compromise. Several times the Kong family has shown kindness, but he has rejected it. What will be the result if such a person with hatred for the Kong family stays outside? He must be under the control of the Kong family. As soon as dad comes out, he will come to you immediately for this reason. I swear I won't hurt him, okay? " Having said this, Kong Guozhang suddenly felt a little dizzy. Looking back, he found that Kong Yucheng had fallen into a half-dream and half-awake state, and the same was true for Kong Yucheng. ¡°Pandan, the water is poisonous! Kong Guozhang roared and pulled Kong XiangLan just wanted to rush out. But he only felt his wrist go numb, and he fell to the ground. "Dad, there is no poison in the water. It's just the soothing water condensed by the Dragon Girl Palace using magic. People who are mentally exhausted for a long time will feel sleepy after taking it. I also have a magic circle under the tent that plays a similar function. " "Xianglan, you!" Kong Guozhang glared at his daughter, feeling confused in his heart. "Dad, when you came out, you were delayed for a while, but I started making preparations as soon as I came out. The tents, calming water, body and people around me are all my arrangements." "Do you want to protect Shen Yue, or do you like that boy? Do you know that you are playing with fire?" Kong Guozhang stared at his youngest daughter. The daughter who used to be docile and obedient, now what time has she actually used this method for an outsider? So decisive and without worries. "Dad, you are wrong, I just have to do what I decide to do." Kong Xianglan smiled. On this face, Kong Guozhang saw the grace of his eldest daughter. As the eldest daughter of the queen, she has a graceful, noble, strong and courageous demeanor. "Before the Haizhou City incident, Shen Yue asked me, what would I do if dad and I had a disagreement about the interests of the Kong family? I have the answer now. Dad, you and your brother are tired these days. Just leave the Kong family to me for the time being. Everything will be fine. I will have a detailed discussion with Shen Yue to decide the future of the Kong family. " Suddenly, Kong Guozhang smiled, a relaxed smile. Maybe, he was mentally prepared before coming here. But I still hope that Kong Xianglan will listen to her father and obey her own choice. Smiling, Kong Xianglan¡¯s finger pointed at Kong Guozhang¡¯s halo point. Walking out of the tent, it was a sunny day outside, and Lots and lots of children, lots and lots of her subordinates. It¡¯s great to be alive. She will restore Shen Yue¡¯s reputation in the name of the Kong family. And she will also find ways to resolve the feud between her father and Shen Yue. As for the elder sister and the prince, if circumstances do not allow it, the worst possible outcome is that they will not take over the throne as emperor. The Hall of the Dragon Girl can be used as a hiding place for the sister and nephew. She discussed with Li Aici and Shen Ruotong that this could be done. Many things can always be solved as long as you take the first step, which is the crucial step, right? If you still follow dad's ideas. Knowing Shen Yue's reputation is not as important as the Kong family's, so the reputation between the two parties will only get worse and worse. That name, Shen Yue, you are the tyrant and the king who built the tomb. How are you now? I have made my choice, what about you? ============ Next to the barrier of Haizhou City. "Mingxiang, how is your situation now?" After playing around for a while, Shen Yue and the others finally calmed down. Shen Yue set his sights on Mingxiang. After the establishment of the Goddess of Pox¡¯s kingdom, Mingxiang lost the necessity of existence. How to save Mingxiang is what Shen Yue is thinking about. "Brother Shen, don't be anxious. The Queen of Pox God has a problem, that is, she likes to play the game of cat and mouse. As long as you show actions that are in line with her wishes, you will gain her favor. ¡°And, Brother Shen, don¡¯t you still have a trump card? Let her help, I'd love to meet her. " Mingxiang blinked at Shen Yue, she was referring to Su Manhua. For this. Shen Yue could only shake his head with a wry smile. Su Manhua, this mysterious woman, what on earth is she thinking and doing now. Shen Yue didn't know. After leaving Shen Yue that day, there was no news about her, but one thing Shen Yue was sure of was that she must be hiding somewhere in Haizhou City. Mingxiang knows this, and so does the Pox Goddess. "It seems that Brother Shen has been abandoned by his wife, but that's fine. You can sincerely become the subordinate of the Queen of Pox God. Brother Shen, the Queen favors you very much." ¡°I¡¯m also very grateful for her hospitality these days.¡± Shen Yue said with a wry smile. "Well, Brother Shen, the empress invites you to the city in three days to make a briefing. You must come then. Also, Brother Shen, I have to leave first. There are still some people left in Haizhou City. Although it hurts I can¡¯t get rid of the Pox Goddess, but I still have to guard against them. You and daddy should talk first.¡± She smiled, waved to Shen Yue and Shen Shentong, and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute, Mingxiang." Shen Yue came to her, stretched out his hand, and gently touched Mingxiang's face.Rong, and then held her in his arms. The small body is as light as nothing. He was held in his arms like a cat. The only difference is that this is a sweet-smelling, soft cat. After a long, long time, he let her go. These days, she is undoubtedly the one who has the hardest time! "Mingxiang, take care!" Nodding, the little girl took two steps back, jumped up a few times, and left the sight of the two people. "she left." Shen Yue looked at Ming Xiang's retreating figure with a smile and let out a long sigh. Everything Mingxiang did and heard would fall into the ears of the God of Pox. She reminded Shen Yue that the God of Pox left after knowing about Su Manhua's existence. The purpose was to prevent what Shen Yue and Shen Shentong said below from reaching the public. In the ears of the Pox Goddess. "Let's go." Shen Shentong nodded, and the father and son also headed towards Haizhou City. The boundless forest enveloped Haizhou City, and everything was so peaceful. It was as if the chaos of those three months had never existed, and there was peace in the air. As mentioned earlier, whoever voted the most monthly votes last month can join the group. A friend prepared a Huashan ticket plus a cable car ticket. Because Qidian does not have this statistical function, I did not figure out who voted the most. , but it doesn¡¯t matter, whoever thinks he has invested more can join the group and just show Jack a screenshot of it, first come first served. Because the ticket expires at the end of December, if no one contacts Jack before the 5th of this month, he will give it to someone else. ) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 169 The Seal of the Phoenix God Half an hour later, Shen Yue and Shen Shentong came to a ruins. "Yue'er, have you discovered anything?" The ruins in front of us are very different from other places. Although there are many trees here, they are only sparse and they are not very tall. "This is Lingyin Temple. Is it the power of Buddhism that plays a role?" Shen Yue still remembers Abbot Yuantong. The old monk kidnapped him here. At the same time, he ordered several Buddha statues to be made into beads for the monks to carry with them. At that time, I felt that Abbot Yuantong was a little suspicious, but now it seems that the power of Buddhist faith is not completely ineffective. "Yes, the Pox Goddess has devout faith among women, but the accumulated incense of Buddhism cannot be underestimated. It's just that there is a joint in the middle that I can't figure out, but it has an interference effect on the Pox Goddess's divine power. ??????????????????????So the sixth murder of the Goddess of Pox was Lingyin Temple. Abbot Yuantong's preparations were correct, but the Pox God Empress used force to break the situation. At that time, she used hundreds of masters to kill the group of monks cleanly. " "Then, daddy, why didn't the Pox God Empress let them continue their actions and kill the leaders of other forces in Haizhou City?" "I don't know, maybe there are other reasons." Shen Shentong responded casually, but at this moment, Shen Yue saw Shen Shentong's wink. "Um." The two people continued to move forward, and soon they came to the original site of the Main Hall. The former Buddhist temple has become a ruin, and there is not a single tree here. From his arms, he took out a jade pendant, which was a magic weapon used by the Dragon Girl Palace to prevent eavesdropping. With a gentle tap in the air, when ripples spread out, this place will be a safe space without fear of being eavesdropped. ============ In the Xiangguo Temple in the west of the city, Zen Master Jingang is cleaning No, to be precise, he is working in the ruins. On the day when it rained blood, the monks from Daxiangguo Temple broke through to the Dragon Girl Hall. This place was set on fire and burned to rubble. When it was time to leave Haizhou City, Zen Master Jingang asked the remaining monks of Daxiangguo Temple to leave, but he stayed here. Relying on his internal strength, soon after, Zen Master Jingang cleared an open space and built a shed. While he was busy. An unexpected guest comes to visit. "I said, old monk, are you out of your mind? You didn't leave when you had the chance. Instead, you stayed here and waited for the Pox Goddess to eat you?" The person who spoke was an old Taoist priest. An elder of Qingxu Temple in Haizhou City. He and Zen Master Vajra usually quarreled when they met, but this time, he did not expect that both parties chose to stay. "Buddha said, if I don't go to hell, who will?" Zen Master Jingang chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice and ignored what Yuling said. ¡°Into hell?¡± Old Taoist Yuling suddenly burst out laughing, and this sentence is still used today. It's really a perfect fit. Why did you choose to stay? His disciples begged him not to stay. The power displayed by the Pox Goddess made everyone understand that staying here would only lead to death. There are six sects outside, four great sects, and twelve sects of the Demon Sect, as well as the imperial court, and other powerful beings. The sky is falling, and there is a tall man holding it up, so why seek death at this time? Old Taoist Yuling agreed at that time. But at the last moment, he sent the disciples out and stayed behind. Yes, the Pox Goddess is terrifying, and this terror even makes him feel desperate, but this is not the reason why he chooses to escape. Human beings have overcome many unbelievable difficulties because some people dared to sacrifice. If everyone is in danger. They all chose to escape, so what's the use of practicing martial arts? ??For the first time in thousands of years, the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of God have appeared on the world, and gods are walking in the world. The mystery needs to be explored by someone. And he and Master Vajra were the first batch of fools. "Yu Ling, this is our Buddhist secret method for condensing breath. Please take it and learn more about it." After delivering a book to Master Yuling, Zen Master Jingang finally built the shed. "What, old monk, you won't leave?" Old Taoist Yuling is a little strange. What is the old monk going to do if he stays here? "The poor monk is going to see the Goddess of Pox and ask for advice on some things. Also, Yuling, the jade robes and other things on your body are all enshrined in Yuxu Temple. These things, in the kingdom of the God of Poison, I'm afraid It is a very dazzling existence. It is best to change into ordinary clothes, or woven from vegetation.?'s. " After being stunned for a moment, Old Taoist Yu Ling quickly reacted. The Goddess of Pox¡¯s absorption of faith established the Kingdom of God, and since he was wearing the clothing and jade pendant enshrined by Qingxu Temple, he was naturally easily noticed by the God of Pox. "Okay, the old Taoist will go ahead. Leave the jade pendant and Taoist robe to you, old monk. You are going to see the Goddess of Pox, maybe you can still use them." Old Taoist Yuling nodded, took off his coat, turned and left. "I hope fellow Taoists can escape this disaster." Zen Master Jingang stared at the disappearing figure of the old Taoist. The two have chosen different paths. He wants to meet the Pox Goddess. No matter what the outcome is, as long as he can see her, it will leave traces like an egg hitting a stone. ??????????? Old Taoist Yuling just observes everything about the Pox Goddess, and then lives on to pass these things to the outside. ============ On the ruins of Lingyin Temple, Shen Yue and Shen Shentong stood side by side. Shen Shentong¡¯s mouth moved twice, wanting to say something, but he seemed hesitant. "Dad, I want to learn the Phoenix God Seal." Using the technique of transmitting sounds into secrets and activating the water spell scroll to prevent eavesdropping, Shen Yue said these words to Shen Shentong with a calm expression. "Nonsense, why do you want to learn that? Do you want to die?" ¡°Daddy, teach me, maybe I can use it in the future.¡± Shen Yue's words shocked Shen Shentong's body. Then, he stared at Shen Yue: "Yue'er, did you guess it?" Nodding, Shen Yue stared at the big tree in the distance. ¡°The most beautiful stories in this world are fairy tales, but many people only realize after they grow up that fairy tales are fairy tales because they omit a lot of black things. Kong Qingfeng once asked Shen Yue, do you think Mingxiang is the goddess of acne? What she said. Do you believe it? Yes, Shen Yue believed what Mingxiang said, but what Kong Qingfeng said unintentionally made Shen Yue's heart tighten even more. From the beginning, Shen Yue had a doubt in his mind, how could Mingxiang have such great autonomy? Of course this can be explained. She is the messenger of the Goddess of Pox, and many things about the God of Pox have to go through her. But what about the other way around? Spirits cannot walk on earth, but there are two exceptions. They can use the body of a divine messenger to descend into the world, but this power is often too powerful. And it doesn¡¯t fit Mingxiang¡¯s situation. So, what about another situation? Just like national leaders, it is impossible for them to visit privately incognito or enjoy the life of civilians, but what if they step down? The collapse of the Kingdom of Goddess of Pox is not a good thing, but in this case. She happens to be able to walk in the world as a mortal. In other words, with the help of Mingxiang's identity, she came to the world. Therefore, Mingxiang is both Mingxiang and the goddess of acne, so all doubts can be explained clearly. Why does Mingxiang have so much power? Why can her actions sometimes conflict with the interests of the Pox Goddess? Just because she is the Goddess of Pox, or in other words, Mingxiang has the permission of the God of Pox, so no one will condemn or punish her for anything she does! Shen Yue was just confused at first, but later, when Xu Manhua became Su Manhua. It dawned on him. There is definitely the free will of the Pox Goddess in Mingxiang's body. It¡¯s just a question of what roles both parties play and why. He didn't figure it out. "Dad, how is Mingxiang's situation?" "I'm not sure. I saw some problems, but I didn't ask Mingxiang. I just kept it hidden in my heart. Before the barrier of Haizhou City, Mingxiang was Mingxiang. When the Acne Goddess came out, it was very rare, even so rare that I couldn't even notice it. when. ???????????????????????? After the visions came from the sky, more and more times the Pox Goddess occupied her body. But I can't completely tell when it's the Acne Goddess and when it's her. Often conclusions can only be drawn through post-hoc analysis. The Pox Goddess is now more and more like Mingxiang, and Mingxiang is becoming more and more like the Pox Goddess. I don¡¯t quite understand this either. However, the relationship between Mingxiang and the Pox Goddess may be beyond our expectations. " Shen Yue nodded, this is certain. What I don¡¯t understand now is why the Pox Goddess wants to continue playing like this, as Mingxiang? ¡°Could it be that these monsters from the outside world, such as Su Manhua and the Pox Goddess, all look the same and have fallen in love with me? Maybe Shen Yue wouldn't believe this. The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and him were a coincidence, but "Hmm""Yue'er, I think you can have a good chat with her, maybe she'll put some fragrance on you." " Shen Shentong's words reached Shen Yue's ears. He turned around and saw a somewhat embarrassed look on his father's face. "What did you say, daddy?" "I think the Pox Goddess has a good impression of you. Daddy thinks that rather than sacrificing myself to seal her, it would be better for you to obey her." The Phoenix Divine Seal is the back-up tool of Shen Shen Tong. This thing can seal the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, and maybe it can also seal the Pox Goddess. Letting Shen Yue stay is another method used by Shen Shentong. "What did you say, daddy." Shen Yue rolled his eyes, when did Shen Shentong become so unruly? "Actually, if you don't want your father to die, then you must first get rid of the Pox Goddess. She should have Mingxiang's soul in her hands, so even if she occupies the entire Mingxiang's body, as long as she has Mingxiang's soul and the blood puppet in front of her, In this situation, it is not difficult to create another body for Mingxiang. But all these must be agreed by the Pox Goddess, so if you are willing to sell yourself to save your father and sister, your father can only agree with tears. It is just that you have been wronged and have to sleep with a piece of wood ¡­¡± "Dad, stop talking. You can teach me the Phoenix God Seal first. Don't use it indiscriminately. In the worst case, I will just follow her, but I can't sell myself to bury my father." Not wanting to get entangled in this matter, Shen Yue directly changed the topic. Shen Yue wanted to know what the Phoenix God Seal was, which had caused great harm to the descendants of the Shen family for hundreds of years. That is a spell that can seal a powerful being like the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, and can force the descendants of the Shen family to sacrifice for it for generations to come. How can it be? This is just a world of low martial arts, and even the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and the Pox Goddess cannot forcefully change human souls. What kind of existence could make the Phoenix God Seal so terrifying? Maybe, there is only one possibility. (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 170: The Pox Goddess and the Will of the Planet "I wonder what Shen Yue and his father are doing!" Mingxiang sat on a tall tree, feeling suddenly melancholy. The gods are not omnipotent, and the Pox Goddess herself is also suppressed by this world. Therefore, there was the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City and the subsequent harvest. She didn't feel much about the death of so many people, just like the weeds outside were dry and yellow. ? ? Stretching out her hand, the little girl¡¯s crystal clear skin is so beautiful. With a wave of her hand, several flowers on the ground automatically fell on her long hair. She is not Mingxiang, she is the Acne Goddess! The innate wood spirit from beyond Jiuxiaoyun is now walking in Haizhou City She found out that Shen Yue and Shen Shentong were hiding something from her, but she didn't reveal it all because it wouldn't be fun if it were revealed. In other words, she fell in love with everything in front of her. It was really interesting to watch that silly boy running back and forth, shouting. Someone once said that life is incomplete without playing video games from a certain island country. Those role-playing games can make people addicted to them. Manipulate the characters, watch their emotions, and then bring yourself into it, and you may become obsessed with one of the characters. For the Pox Goddess, her body is an innate wood spirit. When she develops self-awareness, she begins to fight for the Kingdom of God. She is emotionally blank, and the joys and sorrows of human beings have little meaning to a wood spirit. How can a creature that is not even a human understand human emotions? So she is cold, no, rational, choosing believers without being moved by those people's piety. She is like a person who has been locked up in prison since she was a child and has to work every day. Her job is to handle those incoming letters. She doesn't think about weird things. Even if I can occasionally chat with believers, the problem is that there is no video, only text chat. has no meaning? And those words are also serious and full of piety. All this until the Kingdom of God collapsed. The acne goddess in front of Shen Yue is undoubtedly a guy who is obsessed with playing games. You can refer to Su Manhua. Spirits cannot walk directly on earth, but they can pass through divine messengers. From time to time, she observed everything around her through Mingxiang's body. And for Mingxiang. The closest person around him is Shen Yue. However, from the beginning, Mingxiang deceived Shen Yue. The shot Mingxiang gave her in the chest was real, but afterwards, she said a lot of things. Actually false. The blood sacrifice in Haizhou City is necessary for the Pox Goddess, but Mingxiang is responsible for promoting and implementing it. After entering Haizhou City, Mingxiang and Pox Goddess, who used their bodies, saw Shen Yue. Mingxiang remained calm at that time. It was just through the Goddess of Pox that the power of the Mo Mei Society was used. Orders were issued one by one, and Mingxiang passed the blood sacrifice and rapidly improved her cultivation. In the middle, Xu Manhua appeared. Her appearance caught Mingxiang off guard. She didn't expect that Shen Yue would actually fall in love with another woman. For Mingxiang. When she woke up this time, in addition to performing a blood sacrifice, she also had another purpose, which was to make Shen Yue her lover. That time, she gave up all hope and almost died. When Shen Yue hugged her tightly, Mingxiang made up her mind. If she could, she would never let Shen Yue leave her. And then because we share the same body. Therefore, the Pox Goddess also participated in Mingxiang's love game with great interest. She is like a character in front of the computer, flipping through the dialogue between the protagonist and the heroines, except that this is a female love game. ??Are human emotions really so beautiful? Mingxiang¡¯s only target was Shen Yue, which undoubtedly affected the Pox Goddess. So instead of killing Shen Yue, she asked Mingxiang to tell Shen Yue to stay in Haizhou City and participate in the blood sacrifice. Shen Yue thought he could save Mingxiang by preventing the completion of the blood sacrifice, but in fact, Mingxiang lied to him again. No matter what divine crystal or wish, they are all games to deceive a little fool. Various love games all say that players have gained true love, but those who believe it are 100% fools, and what everyone is pursuing is just hcg. The gods also lie, as long as no one knows about it. The game progressed very quickly, the public beta entered official operation, and Haizhou City OL was officially launched. At this time, the Goddess of Pox directly participated in the game. This is her kingdom of God, and no one can harm her. However, she forgot one thing, that is, when she devotes herself to something,At this time, then she is also changing. It¡¯s like someone who is infatuated with two-dimensional characters in front of the computer. Mingxiang cannot change her, but she can induce her. She fell into it day by day, and then noticed Mingxiang's snickering. This little villain tricked her! ============ Sure enough, the more powerful something is, the more unique procedures or methods it requires. After learning the Phoenix Divine Seal from Shen Shentong, Shen Yue understood why Shen Shentong didn't sneak up on the Pox Goddess and seal her. The Phoenix Divine Seal is very troublesome to use. First of all, it requires the relics of many eminent monks. After Mingxiang arrived in Haizhou City, the first thing she dealt with was the Buddhist temple. The bodies of the eminent monks of Lingyin Temple were burned, and all the relics in the temple were smashed. The same was true for Daxiangguo Temple. Mingxiang seemed to be able to feel the presence of the relics, so Shen Shentong did not dare to appear next to Mingxiang with the relics. He hid some relics elsewhere, hoping to hide them from Ming Xiang. Then, you need to recite a very complicated string of characters in your mind and make a series of movements with your hands at the same time. By the time these things are done, the Pox Goddess will have already started killing people and will be able to escape for hundreds of miles. But the most important thing is that the Phoenix God Seal does not require the support of internal strength, and there are no incredible movements. It is like a dancing master. In this way, it can seal the Pox Goddess? "Dad, did you remember correctly?" "Yes, this is the Phoenix Divine Seal. When your grandfather died, it automatically appeared in my heart. However, what I taught you was not complete. I still retained part of it, dad, so don't try to get ahead of me. , cast the Phoenix Divine Seal." "Dad, have you never experimented?" Shen Yue asked a stupid question, and then Shen Shentong hit him hard on the head. "If I had passed the test, I would have been doomed a long time ago. Also, whether you believe it or not, you don't want to test it, okay? I think back then, after I found out about this thing, it was a kind of torture. Such a thing can actually seal Nine-tailed fox, I almost tried it several times, but the result" Shen Shentong recounted the past scenes, but did not notice that Shen Yue's expression beside him had changed drastically. When teaching Shen Yue the Phoenix Divine Seal, Shen Shentong specifically talked about that character, divided it into several paragraphs, and told Shen Yue not to experiment together. Butpeople are all cheap animals. For example, when he picked up a sword, he wanted to test whether it was sharp. When he got a condom, he went to find his girlfriend. Shen Yue thought in his heart, reviewed the string of characters separately, and decided to test whether it was sharp. Can be recited silently continuously. Anyway, Shen Shentong said that he should recite it out loud when sealing, but he he still had brains, so he decided to just recite most of it silently. However, something happened that terrified him. When he had recited most of the words silently and was about to stop, the remaining characters flowed through his heart like water and gathered into a complete string of runes. Then, his eyes lit up. , came to a world that cannot be described in words. That is the world of light, where endless rays of light converge into an ocean of light, boundless and flowing slowly. From time to time, there are light spots that break away from the sea level and rise, but at the same time, there are countless light spots that fall and merge into the ocean. At this moment, Shen Yue's heart was filled with thoughts of worship, as if this was the place he had dreamed of countless times. Everything here tempted him to dive into the deeper ocean. Taking a long breath, Shen Yue's body landed on the sea of ??light. With great difficulty, he restrained the idea of ??sneaking down below, but a certain doubt became even greater. Where is this, and what are these light spots? "what do you?" Involuntarily, Shen Yue asked such a question. "I am the will of this planet." A sound suddenly came from the sea of ??light, and that sound directly affected Shen Yue's mind. "The will of the planet?" Shen Yue was stunned and thought of Earth Mother. "I am a descendant of the Shen family. My ancestor Shen Wudi sealed the nine-tailed fox. Just now, my father taught me the Phoenix Seal. I was reviewing it and suddenly I came here. Excuse me, what does the Phoenix Seal have to do with you? what relationship?" He cautiously asked the question he had wanted to ask a long time ago. "Shen Wudi, I think of this name. Back then, I used him to seal the existence from another world." "You mean, the nine-tailed fox does not exist in this world?" Shen Yue was suddenly stunned, and the information he had read flashed before his eyes. Of course, this daze is more used to confuse the planet.of will. "The world is in chaos, and demons from outside the world have entered the world" "A meteorite fell from the sky, and two objects, one black and one white, were found in the sinkhole" Yes, the Pox Goddess, Shen Manhua, and the Water Goddess Dragon Girl are all beings from another world. "Another world? To be precise, another planet." The words "Planet Will" made Shen Yue stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the will of the planet also knows that there is life on other planets. "How far away? Where do the nine-tailed sky fox, innate wood spirit and innate water spirit come from?" Shen Yue thought that the will of the planet would answer how many light years, but his answer was. "Every night, the red star you can see in the east and the existences you mentioned come from." (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 171 Reincarnation in the Kingdom of God A long time ago, Shen Yue once saw an illusion. If humans enter the 19th century, at this time, using telescopes, we will find that there are the same humans, cities and worlds on Mars. ??And humans have discovered that the technological levels of both sides are very similar. What will happen at this time? Many people¡¯s answer is that the earth has an extra partner, but many people believe that humans on both sides will desperately start making rockets and super weapons, and then get in front of the other side, launch or transmit them to the other side¡¯s territory. Whether they are the neutral faction or the good and lawful ones, they believe that even if the two sides negotiate through radio waves to reach peace and even become a friendship planet on the earth, both sides will do their best to secretly build rockets and super weapons to prevent the other party¡¯s aggression. How many people died in World War I and World War II? Peace among countries is achieved through fighting, not negotiating. There is a very important reason for the later nuclear balance, which is because we only have one earth. No matter who wins, they will face subsequent pollution and nuclear winter. But what if the enemy is on Mars? Savagery and fear will overwhelm reason. Who would rather have their whole family die than care about the safety of creatures on another planet? "Sixty million years ago, my consciousness was born, and 130,000 years ago, my body felt another identical existence. He was so far away from me, but it made me feel threatened. ¡°At the same time that I felt the presence of the other party, the will of this planet was also felt. So, he sent envoys, and the nine-tailed fox sealed by the Shen family was one of them. "They are messengers? But why do you treat them like this? Is there anything else? You sealed the nine-tailed sky fox, but there are also innate wood spirits and other things. Why don't you seal them and let them roam the world? Misbehaving?" "It's not indulgence, it's observation." The enemy¡¯s strength is not scary, but the unknown is scary. A tiger on land. It is impossible to understand the life of fish in the water, and the will of this planet also needs to understand the characteristics of creatures from another planet. "Then, why do you want the Shen family to seal the nine-tailed fox?" "Different subjects require different experiments, so I chose the nine-tailed fox to see how I could seal her with human power. The Phoenix Divine Seal is the weapon I gave to the Shen family. The essence is that the Shen family used my power to seal the nine-tailed fox. The experiment was very successful. " "Very successful? Generations of the Shen family have lost their power, and every twenty years, someone has to die!" "My will is the ocean. The human soul grows from the spirit separated from my will. Anyone who relies on my power is equivalent to standing in front of me. A drop of water falling into the ocean can only be assimilated." Shen Yue understood, and finally understood why the Shen family would die after sealing the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Why must the Nine-tailed Sky Fox be sealed from generation to generation? Because this is the will of this planet. How can a drop of water be compared with the ocean? So the Acne Goddess and the others can't do it. The will of the planet can do it. An uncontrollable anger burned silently in Shen Yue's heart, but he suppressed the anger in his heart at a faster speed. "Actually, they are not even intruders, they are just pebbles asking for directions." Tens of thousands of years ago, apes would throw sticks to find their way. Thousands of years ago, thieves learned to cast stones to find their way. Now. People also greet each other as a greeting. "The two super beings understand each other's existence, but they don't understand each other's intentions or even their actions and thoughts. At this time, what should we do? Maybe there is no life on the other side¡¯s planet, or maybe there is more powerful life on the other side¡¯s planet. So, the other party is billions of kilometers away. Every once in a while, I throw one or a few small stones. "So, Do Goddess Pox, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and the others have memories of another planet?" "No. They can't remember things on another planet at all. They can even be described as just born." "So, what did you learn?" "For many things, such as spells, this system is of great reference significance to me. Of course, there are also some that are not suitable, and I have eliminated or banned them." "So, have you understood the idea of ??not having the other party?" "No, he just keeps throwing things here, every few hundred years." "Every few hundred?, non-stop? " Shen Yue was shocked by this guy's super lifespan. Also, the lifespan of a planet is often billions of years. For them, hundreds of years are not even a sleep. "Have you ever thought about it, maybe this is a gift." After thinking for a while, Shen Yue put forward his own idea. "In this vast space, you only feel his presence, and he only feels your presence. I don't know if you will feel lonely, but if I live alone for thousands of years, then absolutely Will go crazy. He feels you, so he keeps sending gifts to you. Whether it¡¯s the Pox Goddess, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, or even Su Manhua, they are all very powerful beings. When we, a man and a woman, give each other gifts, there will be diamonds and other items, and will the other party also have the same idea? His purpose is just to be friends with you? The distance between the two of you is so far that each delivery takes countless hours. Don't you think this is a very uneconomical thing? " You live at the head of the Yangtze River, and I live at the end of the Yangtze River. I miss you every night and drink the water of the Yangtze River together without seeing you. After the nuclear war broke out, there was a tribe¡¯s last boy who trekked towards the other side of the mountain. He heard that there were women on the other side of the mountain, but he had never seen a woman. There were only men in his tribe. Finally, we came to the other side of the mountain. At the water's edge, he attacked a humanoid beast, but failed to find his target. Actually, what he doesn¡¯t know is that this is the last woman on earth. "I have no idea." Planet Will did not answer. She seemed to be still sleeping, and her conversation with Shen Yue was more like a half-asleep person asking questions and answers to Shen Yue. Perhaps, the real core of the planet¡¯s will is in the Sea of ??Light, and this is just a periphery. Shen Yue¡¯s conversation with her did not touch upon the wisdom at the core of the planet¡¯s will. Also, just like what the will of the earth says, no one can directly face the will of the planet, just like a drop of water entering the ocean, it can only be the result of being dissolved. But Shen Yue is an exception. He is not the water of this world, but the oil from the earth. The possession of the will of the earth makes him essentially equal to the will of the planet in this world. Or maybe there are other possibilities, but he doesn¡¯t know yet. "Can I use your power to seal the nine-tailed fox or other existences?" "Okay, but are you sure you want to do this?" "Understood." Shen Yue nodded, then changed his mind and left this space. =============== "who I am?" She asked softly after waking up from a coma. Everything around her was so warm, as if she had returned to her childhood, and a voice was whispering in her ears, telling some words. My whole body was lazi and I didn¡¯t want to move at all. It seems that everything has lost its meaning and only the present is eternal. Slowly, she remembered and who she was. The princess of Dongting King was abducted by the golden light of the Goddess of Pox that day and came here. She couldn¡¯t remember what happened next, but now she had only one thought in her mind, and that was. ¡­My Lord, am I not pious enough? She silently recited her admiration for the Lord thousands of times in her heart, and at the same time, she extremely disliked her former self. At that time, she actually had the idea of ??resisting the Lord, and after entering here, she actually wanted to resist. But now, she understands everything. She was wrong. Being able to enter the Kingdom of God is the highest favor given to her by the Goddess of Pox. She should kneel down in front of the Lord and dedicate everything she has. Suddenly, the environment around her suddenly changed. A ray of light fell on her body, and the things surrounding her spread out. Opening her eyes, she naked and saw a group of stunning beauties. "Welcome to the Lord's Kingdom of God, you finally wake up." "Yes, I woke up, thank you Lord for your gift." She smiled and greeted the group of beauties. Among them, there are friends she knows, enemies from the past, and legends whose names she has heard, but at this moment, they are all sisters in the Kingdom of God. Behind her, there is a pool of waterOn the clear lake, a blooming lotus flower is extremely beautiful. That was the place where she was born just now, and it was also the place where she was reincarnated from the Kingdom of God. At the same time, another lotus flower bloomed, and wrapped in the petals, there was a young and beautiful woman. Her skin was like jade, without any blemishes, and her slender legs were pressed together without any gaps. She looks like an eighteen-year-old girl, but maybe she is already in her thirties? After all, most of the women who can enter the Kingdom of God are mothers. Princess Zhao herself looks much younger because of the gift from the Goddess of Acne. After all, time is ruthless and will always leave some traces. But now, the woman¡¯s maturity, plumpness, and beauty are retained, and her skin is more elastic, whiter, and more delicate. The woman who came out of the lotus opened her eyes, looked at everyone on the shore, and then walked to the shore. Yes, another sister woke up. She also remembered that after entering the Kingdom of God, everyone was like lotus seeds, hatching at the bottom of the reincarnation pool, and then bit by bit getting rid of unnecessary persistence and distracting thoughts. After verifying their devotion to the Goddess of Pox, everyone would float Come out of the water, and then break out of the lotus. This is their new life, and this is also the new life of all sisters! They are waiting for the arrival of the gods and are ready to dedicate everything to her. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight One Hundred and Seventy-Two Heroes Opening his eyes, he saw Shen Shentong looking worried. "Are you okay?" "No, Daddy, I was just distracted." Regarding the situation of the planet¡¯s will, Shen Yue did not say anything. "But, dad, please promise me not to use the Phoenix Divine Seal, okay?" Back then, the will of the planet left its mark on the descendants of the Shen family, allowing them to use themselves as a bridge to communicate with the power of the will of the planet and seal the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. The Shen family is the bridge, the bridge between the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and the will of the planet. The price of leaving a mark is that the descendants of the Shen family cannot condense the true energy. The two huge existences absorb the true energy that the Shen family has worked hard to condense. This is a curse that no one can solve, and another doubt that puzzles Shen Yue is also solved. Why no one secretly protects the safety of the Shen family? Because there is no need. Ordinary people cannot feel the existence of the curse, but the will of the planet does not care. Even if the whole Shen family is killed, the Will of the Planet will just find someone to seal the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. However, how Shen Wudi came into contact with the will of the planet in the first place, and some of the stories, may never be known. For a moment, Shen Yue felt a little unmotivated. For the will of the planet, the struggle of the nine-tailed fox and the goddess of acne is meaningless. ??For the Nine-tailed Fox and the Pox Goddess, ordinary people's struggles are meaningless. And for him, what is the meaning of everything he is doing so far? "Why, Yue'er, are you a little scared? Are you afraid of failing to seal the Pox Goddess?" Shen Shentong smiled and patted Shen Yue on the shoulder. "Don't be afraid. The door between life and death is not as scary as you think. My father, the day before he went to seal the nine-tailed fox, got up on time and taught me martial arts as usual. Give it to grandma. Fragrant, go out to buy groceries and go home. In his final days, he was peaceful. I asked him if he regretted it and if he hated it. He just stroked my head and smiled. Life is only once for everyone. But that doesn't mean it's the most precious thing. Yoer, when you argued with the Kong family about cowpox, I never blamed you, because some things are more precious than life. " His smile was so bright, so dazzling that Shen Yue couldn't even look straight at it. The life of Shen Shentong. It is a life of failure. It can be said that if other people were in his position, they would have gone crazy. "As soon as a man was born, he found himself in an inescapable prison and was sentenced to death with a delay of forty years. This person is Shen Shentong. His talent is extremely high. Even surpassing Shen Wudi, the martial arts created by the Shen family were mastered in his hands. Since he has no real energy, he has to work hard on his body, even against the second-rate masters in the martial arts world. After the restrictions on his family were lifted, his progress was unstoppable, and he continuously passed over the obstacles of first-class masters, acquired peak masters, and innate masters, and now he has become a master master. He once told his son. In just twenty years, he will be able to dominate the world, but according to his current progress, in twenty years, he will be invincible in the world! But he told Shen Yue that he would choose to use the Phoenix God Seal to seal the Pox Goddess. Moreover, about the Phoenix God Seal. His teachings to Shen Yue were not complete, and he was afraid that Shen Yue would use the Phoenix Divine Seal before him. His son is actually dead, and Shen Yue is just inheriting his son's legacy. He liked two women. One died early, and the other died of suicide when he was about to propose marriage. When he was a child, he always dreamed of being successful, but when he grew up, he was laughed at by the people of Haizhou City for being honest and easy to bully. Watching his son being bullied, watching his daughter become a murderous devil, and then he also became a murderous devil. However, he still insisted on his own way. "Even in the darkest moments, somewhere in the world, there are people waiting for the last light of mankind." When Shen Yue was a child, he was deeply moved by this sentence when he read the biography of a hero. Unfortunately, he did not become a hero, but became a man who drew a sword in anger. However, now I discovered that there was someone beside him who was also like this. Heroes need to be admired, but if one's relatives become heroes, it will be a bit sad. "Dad, I want to ask you something." "whats the matter?" Shen Shentong suddenly had an ominous premonition. "After you get out, daddy, youYou must find a good woman to start a family. Do you know that you have become a weird uncle now? " "Nonsense!" "Really, only a strange uncle would talk about justice all day long." ¡°Dad, am I really old?¡± "Well, it's okay. It might be okay to go out and seduce little girls." "Hahaha, what you said makes me very happy. When the time comes, dad, I will definitely marry a sixteen-year-old girl and let you call her mother." Having gained strength, Shen Shentong is much more lively than before. This is the old man's second spring. ============ Mingxiang, no, the goddess of acne is walking in the forest. I don¡¯t know why, but she feels a little uncomfortable. Everything was under control, but she still felt irritable. Sometimes, thinking about those who died made her feel as if she had done something wrong. It¡¯s not because of the guilt of killing people, but because of the fear of someone¡¯s blame. That is a very strange feeling, like guilt and irritability. How is this possible? When did she become like that bitch Su Manhua, addicted to human emotions? It¡¯s just a game. Spirits walk in the world and naturally appreciate the various aspects of the human world. It¡¯s not difficult to get rid of these emotions, it just takes time. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, when the time comes, those emotions and feelings will naturally disappear. No, how could you think this way? Is it really like that fool Su Manhua, who has trapped himself? How is it possible? She is an innate wood spirit. How can she be that stupid fox like Su Manhua? ???????????????????????????? Let¡¯s not mention myself first, let¡¯s talk about Ming Xiang¡¯s plan. Mingxiang¡¯s plan is very simple, that is, to help Shen Yue gain strength in the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, and finally, take Shen Yue away from this world. She didn¡¯t give Shen Yue power, and wanted Shen Yue to stand by and not participate in the blood sacrifice. Therefore, I would rather let Shen Yue suffer a little, lose confidence in the entire people of Haizhou City, and then side with the Pox Goddess. "It's a pity, who would have thought that Shen Yue would not want to participate in the blood sacrifice of the Pox Goddess even after suffering so many grievances. Although he said that because of Mingxiang, he could become the goddess of acne. But that kind of promise is really unreliable, and when implemented, it will do great harm to Shen Yue. In this case, the two female devils decided to make Shen Yue a hero on the side of justice. Let him fight in Haizhou City and see how he plays his role. Mingxiang even gave an example. Just like a son-in-law, if he only relies on money and materials to support him, then that person will still not be happy. But when a man has his own career, everything will be different. In this case, let Shen Yue fight hard. Mingxiang planned well. She played a role that was coerced by the Acne Goddess, but she always helped secretly. Therefore, Mingxiang will suffer a lot of damage, and then Well, Xu Manhua¡¯s intrusion disrupted a lot of things. At first, Mingxiang was a little at a loss. It¡¯s easy to kill Xu Manhua, but how can you hide it from Shen Yue in the future? Fortunately, Xu Manhua didn't like Shen Yue, so Mingxiang breathed a sigh of relief. Who knows, later on, Xu Manhua suddenly fell in love with Shen Yue, and the relationship between the two improved by leaps and bounds. Well, Mingxiang can endure it. Anyway, there are many ways to deal with this woman. Whether it is with the help of others or other methods, it can be easily solved. At this time, the two women discovered that the establishment of the Kingdom of God was not as easy as they thought, and all kinds of troubles emerged one after another. There have been signs of this for a long time, just like when they first kidnapped people, Wei Siniang and others were able to get rid of the yellow light. The two girls tried to fix the loopholes in the Kingdom of God, but at this time, Shen Yue showed martial arts that was beyond everyone's expectations and was ignored. After all, there is the example of Shen Shentong before. In a short period of time, Shen Shentong was promoted to the level of innate subversion. It is not impossible for Shen Yue's martial arts to progress rapidly. By the time they discovered that Xu Manhua was lurking next to Shen Yue, it was already too late. Speaking of which, the fox was hiding there now. She tried her best but couldn't find it. At first, the Pox Goddess didn't notice the intrusion of a nine-tailed fox. She was only wary of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, the innate water spirit. However, the guy didn't move, but Su Manhua came to be the man's wife. It¡¯s so infuriating! Not far away, in the bushes, a puppy cameThere was a slurping sound, and not long after, a little white dog happily ran in front of the Pox Goddess. That was the dog that Shi Lu and others saw next to Mingxiang. Although the Pox Goddess didn¡¯t like it very much, she didn¡¯t object to the intimacy of a creature by her side. The puppy was very happy to see the Goddess of Pox, wagging its tail in front of her, and licking the feet of the Goddess of Pox with its bright red tongue. ¡°Okay, little dog, I¡¯ll give you a chance to be affectionate with me. "Also, Shen Yue, that little dog, if I hadn't been so kind, do you really think that your response gave me a headache, and then in order to avoid trouble, you let the children and adults in Haizhou City leave? No, I didn¡¯t let them go because of you, so that you wouldn¡¯t hate me for the rest of your life, absolutely not! He reached out and patted his head. There was a person inside who was very happy. That was Mingxiang. Today, when Shen Yue stayed, she was the one who accompanied Shen Yue. She was so happy and her smile was so bright that even she was a little envious. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight One Hundred and Seventy-Three God's ** "Yue'er, I'll give you two days to convince Mingxiang or the Acne Goddess, Walking alone in the dense jungle of Haizhou City, Shen Yue thought about Shen Shentong's words. "Although Mingxiang said that we should go see the Acne Goddess in three days, I bet that she will be watching you all the time. Find a way to make her show up, and then convince her. Our request is very simple, that is, let her let Mingxiang go. , as for other conditions, I can agree to it.¡± Shen Shentong's words flashed in Shen Yue's ears. In fact, when it comes to hatred, Shen Yue and his son have no hatred against the Pox Goddess. The two of them have no relatives, and none of their close friends died at the hands of the Pox Goddess. Although many people died at the hands of the Pox Goddess, she was not a human being! The wolf eats the sheep, and the sheep eats the grass, it is a natural cycle. To put it bluntly, if Shen Yue had not invented cowpox, none of this would have happened. The only thing the two of them care about is Mingxiang, but they don¡¯t know what the relationship between her and the Pox Goddess is. At the beginning, what Mingxiang told Shen Yue was false and true, and no one could figure out which ones were true and which ones were false. What Mingxiang will definitely die after the blood sacrifice, what divine crystal These things gave Shen Yue a headache at first, but he still doesn't understand now, is what Mingxiang said true? After going through so many things, Shen Yue also understood that gods would definitely lie to people. Haizhou City, which is full of trees, can no longer see the scene of the past. Fortunately, this is a newly formed forest, and there are no messy vines, swamps, shrubs, or poisonous insects in it. Suddenly, Shen Yue smelled the aroma of barbecue. Walking further, not far away, in an open space, a dozen men were surrounding a fire with a goat roasting on it. ¡°Well, these guys are pretty good, they can actually find a sheep in Haizhou City. In the past three months, not even a single rabbit, let alone a sheep, could be found in Haizhou City. "who!" Hearing the sound of Shen Yue pushing aside the trees, the leading man suddenly roared loudly. "It's me, Shen Yue, Mao Wenyuan." Shen Yue walked out and said to the man. In every group. There are always some people who are unwilling to pay, obey or like to sing the opposite, and this Mao Wenyuan is one of them. He is the leader of a small force, but he is stubborn and unwilling to listen to the orders of any force. Of course, this is okay. But when Shen Yue and others had a decisive battle with the blood puppets, those who were lucky enough to not be attacked by the blood puppets also refused to participate in the battle. ??In his words, just work hard to survive. What Shen Yue and others did would offend the Pox Goddess. Even when he finally retreated, he expressed his distrust of Shen Yue. I'd rather wait and wait. "Mr. Shen, you are such a rare guest. Sit down quickly. This lamb has just been roasted. It tastes very good." Seeing Shen Yue's arrival, Mao Wenyuan immediately stood up and let Shen Yue have the upper hand. Receive him warmly. Then, someone cut a piece of it and personally delivered it to Shen Yue. "Mr. Shen, I have done many wrong things in the past. I am really sorry. Please don't be angry, Mr. Shen." His expression was so sincere, but when Shen Yue took the mutton. But I smelled a strange smell. It has been ninety days since I accepted the innate true energy. Ninety years of innate Qi had changed his physique. At this time, some of the benefits of Xiantian Qi also appeared. His senses are very sensitive and he can smell everything, like the spices in mutton. But now the mutton sent by Mao Wenyuan clearly has something else rubbed inside. ============ In an underground secret room, Old Taoist Yuling sat cross-legged. The basement was reinforced by him, and the exit was also very hidden. In front of him were placed a root of Polygonum multiflorum, a root of ginseng and a root of Polygonatum japonica. He picked these from outside Qingxu Temple. All three plants grew plump and strong, and Old Taoist Yuling could swear that there was no such thing there before. Old Taoist Yu Ling is very clear about every plant and tree inside and outside Qingxu Temple, and it will take at least ten years for these three plants to grow like this. But it only took them one day from birth to now. By the way, there is more powerful evidence. Judging from the delicate texture of those trees, it would take at least seven or eight years to grow to such a height. What does this mean? In this space, the growth of plants is affected by some mysterious influence, and the growth rate is far faster than the outside world. Old Taoist Yuling doesn¡¯t understand Shen Yue¡¯s understanding of the innate wood spirits, nor does he know the meaning of the returning yellow light, but he will record it all. TaoistThere is probably nothing better than this in the Cave Heaven Blessed Land. If you can survive here for a long time, it will be the dream of warriors. ============ After taking the mutton, Shen Yue took two bites. However, as soon as the mutton entered the mouth, it was wrapped with internal force, preventing it from touching the mouth, and then swallowed into the belly, forcing it in one place. This is a kind of drug, Ruanjin Powder. When Shen Yue wanted to deal with Wei Donglai, he tried it a little bit, but gave up in the end. "By the way, have you gone to the city? There is still a lot of food there. Now everyone can't go out. The most important thing is to stock up on some food." "Well, Mr. Shen is right, but we are not worried about food." Watching Shen Yue's actions, when Shen Yue ate, Mao Wenyuan felt relieved and seemed much more relaxed when he spoke. He took out a wooden stick, poked it twice in the fire, and picked out a few black and yellow lumps in the ashes. Breaking it open, the snow-white color makes people salivate. "Mr. Shen, you know, what did we just discover? This forest is full of food. Under many trees, there are tubers that can be dug, and they taste good. And everyone also found ginseng and other precious medicinal materials. Haizhou City is not The ghost realm is now a paradise." He said happily and pointed to his chest. "I have tried cultivating Qi, and the speed is much faster than it was the other day. So, I don't regret staying here now. On the contrary, maybe this is a great opportunity for me." "Um." Shen Yue nodded, with a tired look on his face. "But, Mao Wenyuan, aren't you afraid that blood puppets and other things will appear again? The Pox Goddess is not a kind person, she will kill people." "Don't be afraid, because Mr. Shen is here!" As soon as he finished speaking, the mechanical spring in his sleeve rang, and the three o'clock shot straight towards Shen Yue's chest. At the same time, the two men beside Shen Yue thrust their hands directly into Shen Yue's ribs, using iron arm skills that were designed to break the internal energy. As soon as he took action, he didn't even think about giving Shen Yue a way to survive! A ferocious smile appeared on Mao Wenyuan's face. He had wanted to do this for a long time. Shen Yue, Shen Yue, this name has been ringing in Mao Wenyuan¡¯s ears since the disaster in Haizhou City. But not only did Mao Wenyuan not believe in Shen Yue, on the contrary, he always wanted to kill this man. According to legend, as long as you kill Shen Yue, you can gain the favor of the Pox Goddess. From the beginning, Mao Wenyuan never thought about resisting the Acne Goddess. On the contrary, he thought about how to please the Acne Goddess. That is a god. How can a small Haizhou city resist it? Kill Shen Yue, kill Kong Xianglan, kill those who hinder the Pox Goddess, and then you can live! No matter what heroes or saviors, they are not as important as yourself. ============ Three o'clock cold stars flew towards Shen Yue's chest. This is a bone-penetrating narrow sharp needle made of cold iron, specially designed to break the internal energy, and it is also tempered with poison. The distance between the two people was so close that Shen Yue had no time to react. The two men beside him have practiced Iron Arm Kung Fu for thirty years, and they both have sharp hooks hidden in their arms. Yes, Shen Yue couldn't avoid it, but he didn't avoid it. On the contrary, when the machine spring sounded, Shen Yue opened his mouth and blew gently. With this gentle blow, the three-point indestructible Han Xing fell like a mud cow into the sea and fell to the ground. At the same time, Shen Yue raised his arms and clapped his palms out. The two palms came from behind and collided with the palms of the two men. There was only a loud "coaxing" sound, and the two men's bodies were like children hit by a bison, and they flew ten meters away. The ferocious smile on his face instantly condensed. Mao Wenyuan jumped back and yelled: "Do it!" But at this time, he only felt a pain in his vest. When he turned around, he saw a companion pulling out a long sword from his body. "Master Shen, just hope you are fine. I was still worried just now, afraid of you" "Thank you. If you hadn't made the gesture just now, I might have been fooled." Before Shen Yue ate just now, this person gave him a secret gesture, which meant that there was something wrong with the food and he should be careful. Although Shen Yue has noticed the problem, he is still grateful to this person. "Daxia Shen, my surname is Guo, and Guo Xiaonian is a patrolman in Haizhou City. The two brothers next to me are my relatives. We are not the same group as Mao Wenyuan, we just ran into each other. ? ??Hero, do you need someone to serve you? We also want to take advantage of Shen Daxia to have a better chance of survival. " Shaking his head, Shen Yue rejected his request. "I have important things to do, it's really inconvenient." Seeing the man and his companions leaving in disappointment, Shen Yue could only sigh. "You guys, get out too." Mao Wenyuan still had a few companions left, but they didn't dare to move any of them, just waiting for Shen Yue's decision. Shen Yue's martial arts performance just now was really amazing. "You go away, don't appear in front of me again." Shen Yue waved his hand, the remaining people were not good people, but Shen Yue was not in a bad mood now, and they did not take action, so they did not want to kill anyone. "Yes, Master Shen, I'm taking my leave." Without daring to say a word, those people left here as if their butts were on fire. Turning his head, Shen Yue faced the trees not far away and said, "Mingxiang, stop watching the show and come out." (To be continued.) Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight One hundred and seventy-four different Shen Yue still hasn't figured out who is Mingxiang and who is the Acne Goddess. The difference between the possessed Xu Manhua and the Xu Manhua of the past is something Shen Yue has never figured out. Su Manhua played Xu Manhua perfectly, and even the maid and Xie Xiaofu around her didn't notice anything unusual. Although these people are not Xu Manhua's closest friends, it is amazing to be able to do this. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is it Mingxiang, or the goddess of acne? However, this is not the most important thing. Just now, when Mao Wenyuan took action, there was a vibration in the bushes, which was worried about Shen Yue. The little girl smiled, jumped down from the tree, and threw herself into Shen Yue's arms. "Brother Shen, I was worried about you just now." "Thank you Mingxiang." Shen Yue stared at that affectionate and beautiful little face, and suddenly felt a desire to talk. Maybe, if you make things clear and reason with her, maybe everything can be solved. The little girl in his arms leaned her body against his arms, looking like she was enjoying it. Is she the Acne Goddess or Mingxiang? In other words, what kind of existence is it? Suddenly, Shen Yue burst into laughter. He hugged Mingxiang and felt that his heart was filled with joy. Why are you thinking so much now? At least for now, this body belongs to Mingxiang. She is so kind to him, why doesn't he make her happy? There are still nine months until the barrier dissipates, so there is no need to worry. "Let's go, Mingxiang, let's take a walk in Haizhou City with my brother. I haven't had any leisure time since the vision came from the sky." ============ On the night of the third day, the wind blew through the boundless forest, and the rustling sound was so sweet. Shen Yue was hugging Mingxiang. Sleeping on the branch of a big tree. In the past three days, he didn¡¯t do anything extra. He just played with Mingxiang, listening to her tell some happy past events, and talk about some things he heard from the Goddess of Pox. During these three days, she was not the witch who made people fearful, nor was she the god who shocked the world. At least a girl who has been lonely for a long time. When sleeping, he always likes to hold Shen Yue's hand, like holding on to a big brother, or like cuddling a pet dog. She let go of her heart and didn't hide anything. Shen Yue was already prepared. Finally, I discovered the difference between Mingxiang and the goddess of acne. In that small body, there is a arrogant and lovely soul. Although Mingxiang worked hard to learn her character, she could not hide her natural stupidity no matter what. ¡­Well, it¡¯s some kind of natural idiot who doesn¡¯t understand the world. There was a kind of doubt in my heart, which was getting deeper and deeper at first. Isn¡¯t the acne goddess he saw like this? ============ In the middle of the night, she woke up. It has been a long time since I slept so sweetly, and the man next to me also slept so soundly. She knew that the man in front of her had discovered something. But she doesn't care. Really, at this time. She suddenly understood why Su Manhua suddenly revealed his true identity, because no one wants to pretend to be someone else all the time. Staring at the stars in the sky, Mingxiang, no, it¡¯s the Goddess of Acne. A sudden smile. Opening his mouth, a soundless sound wave came out of his mouth. This sound wave will spread throughout Haizhou City, but only one person can hear it. The nine-tailed sky fox, Su Manhua. "Su Manhua. I want to make a promise, but don't make any trouble. If you agree, the past grudges will be wiped out. I will even be merciful and take you back." Since you like this little dog, let¡¯s take it in. The tasks in this world are almost done, and it¡¯s time to return to the main world. When they left the main world, the will of the planet only left a contract with them, that is, after they know enough about this world, they must go back. After you go back, you will get the coveted reward. ??At least for the Pox Goddess, she doesn¡¯t like this world with thin spiritual energy, so being able to go back is naturally a dream. ============ When I woke up, Mingxiang was no longer around. This mysterious little guy always appears and disappears. "Why do we have to deal with the Pox Goddess?" A long time ago, Shen Yue asked Wei Siniang, Yu Qiujia, and the women who organized themselves to fight against the Pox Goddess. ?¡°I have a few friends who also believe in the Goddess of Acne.¡± This is Wei Siniang¡¯s answer. "Two of my relatives, although they are only slightly younger than me, have joined the Emei Society. Even my third master has worshiped the Goddess of Acne." Yu Qiujia¡¯s answer is simple. "My mother believed in the Goddess of Acne for me. Although I am very grateful to her for saving my life, I will never allow anyone to hurt my mother." The speaker was Lan Fengjiao, the Poison-hand Guanyin, and she was not embarrassed at all. "I have two daughters, so I want to find out what is going on with the Pox Goddess, so that they will not become followers of the Pox Goddess in the future." Tang Yueliang¡¯s answer is the same. Everyone is fighting for their loved ones and themselves. But, what reason does Shen Yue use now to deal with the Acne Goddess? He doesn¡¯t know, is it for the tens of thousands of women who were sucked into the kingdom of the Pox Goddess? No, this reason is not enough. He is not a hero, this reason cannot convince him. At the beginning, the main reason why he stayed in Haizhou City was Mingxiang, not the millions of innocent lives in Haizhou City. ¡°Then, the reason for staying in Haizhou City again was Mingxiang, Xu Manhua, and Shen Shentong. He will save innocent people and do heroic things, but the premise is that he first cares for his family and friends. It doesn't mean that there is no distinction between good and evil, but where do we start talking about the good and evil of the Pox Goddess? With his ears twitching slightly, Shen Yue seemed to hear someone speaking in the distance and mentioning him. ============ "Brother, this is very dangerous. Is it really worth it? Shen Yue's martial arts is very high." Shen Yue, who has a hundred years of internal strength, and his hearing is far beyond that of ordinary people, and his body landed on the top of a tree as silently as a wild goose. "This is our opportunity. Do you understand how rare this opportunity is?" It was Inspector Guo who was speaking. He was the one who warned Shen Yue not long ago. His expression flickered in the light of the fire. "Having been dragged down by Mao Wenyuan, we can't leave here, so we have to please the Acne Goddess. But this is not the most important reason. The real reason is that I don't want to regret that I didn't do that in bed after decades. One ticket! You will die, I will die, everyone will die, but the gods will not die! Haizhou City these days. I saw many people die. At that time, I came up with an idea, that is, can I live forever? With so many people dying, I have looked away, as long as I don¡¯t die. That is more important than anything else. But throughout the ages, even the Golden elixir master has only lived for three hundred years. And we don¡¯t even think about those things that shatter the void. How many emperors and generals prayed for a few more years of life, but what was the final result? But now, we have a huge opportunity in front of us, and that is the Goddess of Acne! You have also seen her power. She can change time, she can resurrect the dead, just like a blood puppet, she can change Haizhou City overnight, so why doesn't she have a way to live forever? According to Shen Yue, the Pox Goddess has lived for fifteen hundred years! This kind of god. As long as a little bit is exposed between the fingers, it is enough for us to stay together for a lifetime. In the rivers and lakes, you are alive in order to compete for spiritual crickets and magic and secrets, but how can those things be compared to the favor of acne gods? But no one has a way to win the favor of the Acne Goddess. Besides Shen Yue, why did Mao Wenyuan take action? Because he wanted to use Shen Yue's head to please the Acne Goddess! But there were only three of us at that time, and even if he succeeded, it wouldn¡¯t be our turn, so I warned him. However, this is also a good thing. If we help Shen Yue once, he will be much less wary of us. As for his martial arts skills, don't be afraid, we use poison. " "But last time, judging from Shen Yue's appearance, Mao Wenyuan poisoned him, and he had already discovered it." "We use mixed poison. This is the poison I got from the Wen family last time. Both drugs are not toxic, but as long as they are taken one after the other, they will become highly poisonous. Moreover, Shen Yue doesn't have to look at the high internal strength. , but there is a big problem with his moves. As long as you lure him to a specific place and use a sharp sword, you can kill him." Inspector Guo¡¯s voice was not loud, but there was a firmness in it. Shen Yue had heard of this man. At the beginning, the prefect Zhong Wendong said that he was one of the longest-lasting officials after the natural disaster, but now, he has become like this.   Also, in times of crisis, some people transcend themselves, some keep their responsibilities, but some people sink. With a flick of his finger, three pebbles flew towards the three patrolmen Guo. Inspector Guo reacted the fastest. He jumped up and hit the pebble with his sword. However, his two companions were hit by the pebble on their acupuncture points and fell limply to the ground. "who is it?" Amid his roar, Shen Yue showed his figure. Without saying anything more, he struck at Inspector Guo with three palms in a row. Yes, his moves are not good, but his strong internal strength can make up for it. Especially this kind of preemptive attack, which Inspector Guo cannot resist at all. "You won't kill me?" Inspector Guo lay limply on the ground, and Shen Yue sealed his acupuncture points. "Well, but if I see you next time, I will kill you. Magistrate Zhong mentioned you and said that you performed very well in the past, and your reputation was not bad in the past." "Reputation?" Inspector Guo suddenly laughed out loud, as if he had heard something funny. "My wife and children are dead, and I still care about reputation. Moreover, I have also figured out that only immortality and strength are real, and everything else is fake. You look so righteous now, just because It¡¯s just that you have strength. Back then, you were bullied like a dog in Haizhou City" With a finger pointed at Inspector Guo¡¯s mute point, Shen Yue let out a long sigh. Then with another finger, his martial arts was disabled. "You take him away. Next time I see you, I won't be so lenient." Rather than killing the man, Shen Yue waved his hand and let him go. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t care, buthe suddenly doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone. Yes, what¡¯s the point of some things? (To be continued.) Volume 2: The stars are shining tonight Chapter 175: Seizing the Kingdom of God, the two women meet "Why, do you feel a little uncomfortable?" A familiar voice came to his ears, and then a soft jade and fragrant body hugged him from behind. "Manhua, is that you?" That¡¯s Su Manhua, Shen Yue hasn¡¯t seen her for a long time. "Well, it's me. Why, do you feel a little uncomfortable?" Su Manhua smiled, walked up to Shen Yue, and gently touched Shen Yue's face with her hand. "Long time no see, you have matured a lot, but why do you have to let these people and these things affect your emotions?" Pointing to the place where Inspector Guo disappeared, Su Manhua smiled and pinched Shen Yue's nose. "It's just that things are of their own kind, I just feel a little uncomfortable. Manhua, what are you doing these days?" "I'm avoiding that piece of wood, the acne goddess you call her. She's looking for me everywhere like crazy. Is this guy too petty?" "Um." Shen Yue nodded, then took a long breath and asked. "Manhua, what's going on with Mingxiang and the Pox Goddess? Can she return to her original state?" "What you want to ask about is Xu Manhua, right?" Su Manhua's eyes were a little naughty, "I don't know what you think yet. No matter what happens, you will never forget your ex-wife." Ex-wife These words made Shen Yue sweat a little more. It seemed that Su Manhua had not passed that hurdle. "Actually, Yue'er, I don't care about Xu Manhua. I really don't care that way." Well, you really don¡¯t care, but why do you mention her in front of yourself, again and again? Of course, Shen Yue would not say this, because he was not a fool. "Well, maybe I'm a little jealous of her, but in fact, my real enemy is time, not her, do you understand?" Su Manhua¡¯s voice was very low, but it sounded like thunder in Shen Yue¡¯s ears. Time, Su Manhua was right. For existences like the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and the Pox Goddess, life is very long for them. In this long life, there is nothing that cannot be tasted. Or get? The reason why Shen Yue was able to gain Su Manhua's favor and the favor of the Pox Goddess was that this was their first real contact with humans, and at the same time, so many things happened due to various coincidences. But what if it continues? The white lady who emerges from Leifeng Pagoda will remain young. But after twenty years, how many times can Xu Xian still be a prostitute in one night? When Xu Xian turns gray-haired, what will he think when facing his beautiful wife? Not to mention, in the future, when Xu Xian turns into loess, White Snake can still live for thousands of years. Of course, Xu Xian may be reincarnated. But Shen Yue didn't want to be like this. Thinking about the white lady eating a shot every few decades, the aversion to cold made people feel uncomfortable. In many myths and stories, the love between man and god often turns into tragedy due to the changeability or weakness of human nature. But in the final analysis, it is just because life is short that we choose different paths. The Goddess of Pox can spend more than a thousand years to become a god, and the nine-tailed fox is still alive and kicking after being imprisoned for three hundred years. If the gap between one party and the other is too big. So at present, the happiness of Shen Yue and Su Manhua is just a flower swaying in the rain. No matter how beautiful it is, it will wither. "I can work hard and become a golden elixir master. Maybe there will be a chance to break the void?" His face darkened. Shen Yue tried hard not to show it. "The problem is, I may not have time." Su Manhua smiled, grabbed Shen Yue's hand and said. "Is your father planning to use the Phoenix Divine Seal to deal with the Pox Goddess? This has almost no chance of success. "Moreover, I have been imprisoned by the will of the planet for so many years. After I escape, the will of the planet will seal me again." I don¡¯t want to go through three hundred years of suffering again, absolutely not. " "Manhua, the day before yesterday, I saw the will of this planet." Having said this, Shen Yue told Su Manhua how he had practiced the Phoenix God Seal the day before yesterday and was exposed to the will of the planet this week. "Are you okay?" Su Manhua¡¯s first reaction was not to listen to Shen Yue, but to ask about Shen Yue¡¯s safety. "Of course there is nothing wrong, I am fine. However, that day, the will of the planet did not seem to be particularly awake, as if it was a person who was sleeping soundly." "Yes, most of the time, the will of the planet is sleeping, or in other words, it behaves in a way that weShe lives in a way she doesn't understand, but Shen Yue, once she wakes up or makes a decision, then" Xu Manhua had a look of fear on her face. The scene when she was sealed was still vivid in her mind. "I understand, but the fragment of the planet's will in my body seems to be very awake and thinking very quickly." "You can think of her as a person. Of course, one person can make a decision very quickly. And the complete will of the planet is equal to the collection of all people. Everyone usually laughs and laughs, and they are in a mess, and they cannot reach a unified opinion at all, but If suddenly all people unite their will, then that kind of terror will change everything. People kill the opportunity, and the world is repeated. The earth sends murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise from the land; the sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars change places! So, Shen Yue, try not to look for the will of the planet. She is not paying attention to you now because you are too weak, but once he sets his sights on you, you need to escape as quickly as possible. " "Sister Manhua, the will of the planet is still watching you?" "Yes, it is different from the innate wood spirit and the innate water spirit. For some reason, the will of the planet suppressed me the most severely, so I doubt that her eyes have ever left me. My experience also reminded the wood that she was ready to leave This planet, go back.¡± "Are you all ready to leave?" "Yes, otherwise it may not be sealed next time, but wiped out. But how to face the will of the main planet is very troublesome. So, I plotted against you at the beginning and wanted to get the will of the planet from you, but now I can't It doesn¡¯t work. If I take you back to the main planet, your ending will be miserable, but if we want to go together, there is only one way, and that is to seize the kingdom of Goddess Pox. " "You want to seize her kingdom of God?" Shen Yue was stunned. Can the Kingdom of God be taken over? "I can't tie you to our planet. Although the results may be better there, I don't know what is waiting for me over there." Reaching out and gently touching Shen Yue's face, Su Manhua stared at the person she fell in love with. Suddenly, Su Manhua's eyes turned to someone not far away, and his voice became louder. "You must remember, never take risks. This is a war between me and that piece of wood. Your joining will not change anything." "I think so too." A voice suddenly interrupted the conversation between Shen Yue and Su Manhua, and Mingxiang's body suddenly appeared on the treetop not far away. For the exposure of her identity, the Pox Goddess didn¡¯t care much. What is your favorite thing about this damn nine-tailed fox? It¡¯s about seducing men. If the will of the earth hadn¡¯t caught her and prevented her from doing whatever she wanted, she might have been able to change the whole world by seducing men everywhere in ten years. Especially now, when she has completed everything, this fox suddenly jumps out and wants to take credit. How can she do that? Based on this alone, she would snatch Shen Yue back and make this fox sad! On the main planet, from the moment they were born, the Five Elements Spiritual Creatures and the Four Strange Beasts did not like each other. ============ We are almost at the center of Haizhou City. After making the decision to stay in Haizhou City, Zen Master Jingang had anticipated various dangers. But in the past few days, he has not been attacked. There were no ferocious beasts in the woods that could threaten him, and there was no trace of blood puppets or other existences. Everything was very peaceful. He didn¡¯t have reporters to meet the Goddess of Pox, so he just walked through the area around Haizhou City step by step. There are still some people staying here. Except for some who stay because of paranoia, delay and other reasons, there are actually some people who are looking forward to getting great opportunities here. There is a rumor spreading among the crowd, that is, as long as Shen Yue is caught or killed, he will be favored by the Goddess of Pox. Zen Master Vajra doesn¡¯t understand where this rumor came from, but the consequences of this rumor may be very serious. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter how hard everyone struggles, it is difficult to escape. But no one thought that Shen Yue would survive the game step by step, so many people began to study Shen Yue, how did he do it, and what was his secret? Shen Yue¡¯s rapid progress in martial arts has made many people jealous, and the entangled relationship between him and the Goddess of Pox has also confused many people. There are evenMany people believe that Shen Yue is under the command of the Goddess of Pox, and that the chaos in Haizhou City is actually a trap set up by Shen Yue and the Goddess of Pox. Although Shen Yue invented cowpox, the God of Pox did not kill him because he surrendered and became the lackey of the God of Pox. This argument has never subsided. The more dangerous the situation, the darker the darkness in people's hearts. "But Zen Master Jingang has carefully observed Shen Yue, and many people have observed him. Everyone has come to the conclusion that he is truly fighting for Haizhou City. Of course, he had a lot of entanglements with the Pox Goddess. People can cheat for a while, but if they can cheat everyone, it will be very difficult. Now, those who are maliciously hostile to Shen Yue, do you understand that Shen Yue is already in a different position from you? In front of us is Haizhou City. In these days, I heard that the big tree of the Pox Goddess is thriving in Haizhou City. Together with the surrounding tree roots, it has occupied about ten percent of the area of ??Haizhou City. Maybe, all the secrets are inside. "Hello, Master Vajra." A man's voice came from behind. When he turned around, Zen Master Vajra saw someone he had never thought of. Shen Shentong, Shen Yue¡¯s father. He was dressed in green clothes and looked at Master Vajra with a smile. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 176 Dividing the Kingdom of God In another world, as an ordinary unmarried young man, Shen Yue felt that the most honorable thing was to have a beautiful girlfriend. Of course, if he wanted to go further, he would prefer to have two charming girlfriends. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. off and on And if you can take two charming girlfriends to the streets, you will definitely make countless people vomit blood and die in envy. After coming to this world, he also dreamed of having three wives and four concubines. Of course, he only restrained his dream after meeting Xu Manhua. I thought that being with Xu Manhua was the greatest happiness, but who can tell him what happened in front of him! A gentle, mature and beautiful elder sister, and a beautiful, arrogant and lovely little loli stood in front of Shen Yue like two fighting cocks. They seemed to be fighting for themselves, and from the very beginning, they deprived themselves of the right to judge, as if the two of them could decide who he belonged to. ¡°For God¡¯s sake, you two, the most powerful beings in the world, are you really not shy? You are quarreling with each other over a man. "I said, you two, do you want me to make some tea for everyone, prepare some food, and then sit down and have a good talk? Don't be angry. You can negotiate anything you want, right?" Shen Yue felt like a wronged young woman facing her ex-husband and subsequent suitors. Although these two people seem to be interested in each other, you should at least hold roses and chocolates, instead of putting me aside now and threatening each other with knives. Aren't you afraid that I will be erratic in the future, and the connection will be broken? "Poor little guy." Suddenly, the Pox Goddess smiled and came to Shen Yue's side. He reached out and raised his face. "But it's so cute, Shen Yue, are you willing to be my honey?" The little girl said in an old-fashioned way, but Su Manhua did not stop her. On the contrary, she just looked at Shen Yue with a smile. "Mumu, if you want to fight, I will accompany you. It doesn't matter if you want to re-engage, but if you want to take him away, you must get his consent. If you have the ability, how about you convince him?" Su Manhua smiled like a fox. The war between the two women has only begun now. ============ "Donor Shen, why are you also in Haizhou City?" Master Jingang secretly increased his vigilance. It was really strange for Shen Shentong to appear here. According to Shen Yue, shouldn't he have left Haizhou City? "There is something down there, and I would like to ask the Zen Master to take a look at it." With a wave of his hand, several pages of paper flew towards Zen Master Vajra. "This is?" Frowning, Master Vajra¡¯s face became more and more solemn after reading these pages. "Donor Shen, what do you want?" "Yes, I will lend you your life. Master Vajra, I'm sorry!" Smiling, Shen Shentong punched Zen Master Vajra! Most of the relics he buried in the ground were lost due to the growing trees. In this case, let's use the relics of Zen Master Vajra. sorry. ============ "You are an idiot!" His hands were on his waist. The goddess of acne has a very strong aura at this moment. "From the beginning, you have been very stupid. After you invented cowpox, you were able to leak it. When the Kong family recruited you, you refused. Especially when you could leave Haizhou City. But you chose to stay, You¡¯re not stupid, what are you?¡± "I." He wanted to refute, but Shen Yue endured it. "The purpose of your stay is to worry about Xu Manhua and Mingxiang, but you stupid guy, Xu Manhua has never liked you at all, and Su Manhua, the fox, have you seen her prototype? Do you understand what she wants to do? ? She didn't swallow you in one bite at first, which made me feel a little strange. As for her staying with you, she has only one purpose, and that is to plot against me! " Pointing to herself, the Pox Goddess said with some heartache, "You are such a smart person on weekdays, how come you become so stupid when you meet a woman like Su Manhua? She is using you, okay? After using you, she will eat you in one bite! None of the foxes on our planet are good, especially the nine-tailed fox. What can she give you to make your internal strength improve by leaps and bounds? Shen Yue, wait until you understand the truth behind why your internal function has improved so rapidly.Finally, I'm afraid you will be so sick that you vomit. " "Nauseous and vomiting?" Shen Yue is a little strange. Didn't Xu Manhua inject a burst of innate green energy into his body? How come he has become like this when he comes to the Goddess of Acne? He turned around and saw Su Manhua looking very sad, meaning that you were deceived by the witch. ¡°Well, Shen Yue felt that the Goddess of Acne had overlooked two things. First, the Shen family sealed the nine-tailed demon fox. Of course, there are also doubts about this matter. After all, the Pox Goddess has been on this planet for more than a thousand years, and many secret histories cannot be hidden from her followers. Countless people knew about the coming of demons from the sky back then. As someone who could threaten the Pox Goddess, how could she not know about the existence of the Shen family? But it is also possible that the Pox Goddess did not connect Shen Shentong and Shen Wudi together. Perhaps, there are past events that Shen Yue doesn't know about. Second, the Pox Goddess didn¡¯t know about Shen Yue¡¯s time travel, nor did she know that he had the will of the earth in him. "Well, Shen Yue, there is something. I just want to tell you that your father, Shen Shentong, is preparing to use the Phoenix God Seal to seal you with me." Mingxiang frowned and sighed slightly. "Do you really hate me so much? I am very good to Shen Shentong. Without my help, how could he have greatly improved his skills?" Shen Yue's expression changed and he wanted to do something, but the Goddess of Pox held his shoulders down. "Don't worry, your dad will be fine." ============ More than a year ago. Shen Shentong looked at his son silently, watching him in danger. The Kong family is so huge that as long as you stretch out your hand, you can easily crush Shen Yue. Although Shen Yue escaped the disaster with his wit, the Kong family obviously did not give up. Someone was fanning the flames behind the scenes and wanted Shen Yue to look good. A brave person will stick to his beliefs and will not give in because of the danger to his life or because of some possibility. This is what Shen Yue said, and he did the same. And now, it's his turn. Shen Shentong also read a lot of miscellaneous books and came to the realization that the more people think, the more confused they will be. "Donor Shen, I hope you won't guess wrong. Also, aren't you afraid that this is a trap?" Shen Shentong smiled, but did not answer. Maybe, the Pox God Empress already knows his preparations, maybe, she has other purposes, but at this point, can she still give up? He would rather believe in Mingxiang, and he also believes in Mingxiang. The forty-year-old man has experienced so much right and wrong, especially the ups and downs of life, which makes him full of emotions. He fought hard all the way, not to change everything, but not to let everything change him. In the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, he killed many people. He thought he could calm his mind, but in the end he found that there was always some regret in his heart. They fight all the way, not to change the world, but to prevent the world from changing themselves. Just like myself, just like Shen Yue. ¡°Gods, don¡¯t underestimate human determination. ============ "Manhua, help me, stop my father's actions!" Hearing that Shen Shentong was preparing to use the Phoenix Divine Seal, Shen Yue struggled desperately, but was held down by Mingxiang. What a huge existence the planet's will is, Shen Yue knew very well that if Shen Shentong used the Phoenix God Seal, there would be only a dead end. "No need, Yue'er, I believe she is prepared. As far as I know, the Mu Lings are actually good people." Su Manhua smiled and signaled Shen Yue not to be impatient, "Besides, if I want to stop it now, not only will it have no effect, but I might even get myself into trouble." The Phoenix Divine Seal learned by the Shen family was custom-made for the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Su Manhua said that it was understandable. "What exactly do you want my father to do?" After calming down, Shen Yue stared at Su Manhua and the Goddess of Acne and asked. "Separate the innate wood spirit from the divine kingdom of the Pox Goddess." "Divide? Madam, don't you want the Kingdom of God?" That is the Kingdom of God, the world that humans dream of, but the innate wood spirit actually wants to use the power of the Phoenix God Seal to split it apart. At this time, Shen Yue realized that he had done something wrong all along. He uses his human identity to measure the actions of the Pox Goddess. ??Human beings want wealth, power and money, and want to become immortals and gods. Therefore, he thought that the Goddess of Pox was going to establish a kingdom of God for eternity. In fact, he was wrong from the beginning. The Kingdom of God is just a mission for the Pox Goddess. ??A war or interaction between two planets begins with reconnaissance. But there is a problem, that is, the distance between the two parties is so far. After the investigation results are obtained, how should we go back and report them? If you want to understand a planet, the best way is to capture the people on this planet, and then get the corresponding information from these people. So, the innate wood spirit transformed into the Pox Goddess and began to establish the Kingdom of God. In the Kingdom of God, believers will be immortal. When the time comes, after the Pox Goddess returns to another planet, the Kingdom of God in her hands will become the best source of intelligence. What better intelligence could there be than tens of thousands of the most extraordinary women on the planet? Human beings race against time to stay alive, but for powerful beings such as the innate wood spirits, their lives are almost immortal, and hundreds of years only pass by in an instant. What they pursue is different from humans. Even things that humans dream of are useless to her. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 177 On the verge of breaking out The wind blew through the trees, and there was a rustling sound. The air was filled with the sweet smell of some blooming flowers. Haizhou City is becoming more and more beautiful, but Shen Yue has no idea of ??admiring it at this time. "The Kingdom of God has bound you and prevented you from leaving this world?" Shen Yue thought of a possibility and asked. "Yes, so I need to divide the Kingdom of God. Anyway, there is no use for this thing if I want it. Those women, as well as the seeds, soil, animals, etc. collected in this world, are my gifts to the will of the planet. You may think that they and the Kingdom of God are precious, but to me they are a burden. Moreover, they are all possessed by the spirits of the world's will. If I take them away, they will be easily detected by the will of the planet. If she blocks them, it will be very dangerous. " She didn¡¯t speak clearly, but Shen Yue understood. ¡°It¡¯s like carrying contraband through customs. The smartest thing is to find someone else to take it with you. But now the Divine Kingdom of the Pox Goddess and the Innate Wood Spirit are inseparable, so someone needs help to separate them. When the time comes, there will be no problem with the foreigner-looking Pox Goddess, and the local Mingxiang will also be able to hide from the will of the planet. "You want Mingxiang to become the Goddess of Acne?" "clever!" The Goddess of Acne smiled and patted Shen Yue on the shoulder. "Is it okay to change the Lord of the Kingdom of God?" Shen Yue was a little confused. Those chivalrous women believed in the Goddess of Pox, and suddenly they were replaced by someone else. Is that okay? "I don't need this Kingdom of God to exist forever, so I set some things in it from the beginning, such as the transfer of faith. What's more, now is the initial period of the Kingdom of God, and there are many things that can be changed. Shen Come back to the main planet with me, Mingxiang and I both like you." "" "Don't you like the look of a little girl like me? Yes, you men all like that kind of mature woman, but Shen Yue, have you forgotten my kingdom of God?" The Goddess of Acne smiled and waved her hand, and rows of women's figures appeared in front of Shen Yue. ¡°The beauty of the country is fragrant, the country is beautiful, the city is beautiful, the beauty is unparalleledthese adjectives can be used for those women. This moment. Shen Yue felt like she almost stopped breathing. This is not one, ten, or hundreds, but thousands! They smiled and looked at Shen Yue affectionately, just like Yu Qiujia, Xie Xiaofu and others back then. The women who can be chosen by the Pox Goddess are all the best. The Pox Goddess is like sweeping away the most outstanding women in the world and dragging them into her own kingdom of God. Although the age group is relatively older. Most of them are mature and beautiful women, but for women who have practiced martial arts, there is no age difference at all. In the Kingdom of God, they will become as young as they are in their twenties! "Mother, you" Shen Yue thought about the immorality of the Goddess of Acne, but never thought that this guy would bring these women to show off in front of him. "How about it. No matter how beautiful Su Manhua is, how can she compare to so many women? What's more, that guy is a jealous person and will not allow you to mess with women." Shen Yue rolled his eyes and couldn't say anything. Wouldn't you say this kind of naked poaching in private? Although, it looks very tempting. "Well, Shen Yue. I have something to tell you. You can't stay on this planet anymore." "What?" Shen Yue¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the Goddess of Pox in confusion. "If you don't come with me, I will announce that you are my envoy and you are with me, from the invention of cowpox to the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, you are all responsible for it." "Do you think people outside will believe it?" "Many people don't believe it, but do you think that so many people have lost their wives or mothers, or relatives, and you are the only clue, how will they treat you? When the time comes, I will let a few more women go out to express their feelings. After being so affectionate to you, Shen Yue, do you think you still have a chance to survive? " The Goddess of Acne smiled and scratched Shen Yue's nose, and then the beauties around her also smiled. Shen Yue still remembers the incident with Yu Qiujia clearly. The woman who was originally steadfast and pure suddenly became very close to Shen Yue. All this was because of the order of the Goddess of Pox. Bad things can happen once, and they can happen a second time. If in public, there are a few stunning women saying that they like Shen Yue or have become Shen Yue's slaves. Once this happens, any excuse is useless.?Powerless. At that time, everyone in the world will hunt down Shen Yue. When the time comes, even if Su Qin and Zhang Yi come back to life, they will not be able to wash away his grievances. "Be good and leave this planet with me. I swear I will treat you well. The world there is much better than this world. We can catch a lot of your legendary immortals and gods there. When the time comes, you will be in charge of my Kingdom of God, and it will be up to you to develop science and other things. I will not interfere with what you are doing. On the contrary, I will treat you well. " With his fingers, he hooked Shen Yue's chin, and the Acne Goddess was like a bully seeing a beauty. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and ask for support?¡± ============ In front of the big tree. "I'm a little strange, why are you doing this? According to what you said, the Goddess of Acne is very good to you, why are you doing this?" The restrained Master Vajra showed no anger or fear, and just asked softly. ¡°No reason, it¡¯s just that I feel unhappy.¡± Shen Shentong raised his head and said with a smile, "I can't stand the attitude of these gods who are so high above us, as if everything is a gift to us. What's more" "Sealing the Pox Goddess, there is more than 50% possibility that it is a trap of the Pox Goddess. But it doesn't matter, because he believes in Mingxiang. Mingxiang can¡¯t hide it from the Pox Goddess, but Pox Goddess can¡¯t hide it from Mingxiang. If there is really a big danger, Mingxiang would rather lose her life than inform him. It¡¯s like he would help Mingxiang. As long as there is a chance for Mingxiang to escape, he will do it. He lost one son and gained another son, but he always had a daughter. He did not place any hope on Shen Yue, because this was his responsibility as a father. ??Trust between humans, sacrifice for loved ones. You gods may never understand! "Come on, Benefactor Shen, I have no grudges." "good." ??Hit Master Vajra in the chest with one punch, ending his life. After the blazing infuriating energy burned away, a dozen crystal relics remained on the ground. He pressed his hand on the towering tree, the Phoenix God Seal. launch! ============ Mingxiang¡¯s speech finally came to an end. "Uh-huh¡­¡­" Su Manhua coughed hard twice and finally couldn't bear it anymore. "Mumu, you are so shameless." She stared at the Pox Goddess, as if looking at a monster, "Have you stayed in this world for too long, so that you are full of lies? It is Mingxiang who controls the Kingdom of God. Will she allow Shen Yue to go looking for flowers and willows? "Shen Yue, don't believe her words. If you want to return to the main planet with her, you must at least become a member of the Kingdom of God. Will you sincerely believe in this piece of wood?" "What?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment, thinking that this was impossible. "If you want to return to the main world, you must go through teleportation, but the journey in between is not something that humans can bear. The innate wood spirit can attach to Mingxiang's body, so that this little girl can reach the main world safely. As the one who rushes, You can only stay in the kingdom of God.¡± "Isn't this bad? There are so many beauties. Shen Yue stays among them. I don't know how happy he is." "That is your kingdom of God. Only your believers can enter." "Who said that? I have a solution, but I won't tell you!" The two women began to bicker again, but both sides were actually waiting for Shen Shentong to use the Phoenix God Seal. "I can also guess your purposethat will never work!" Having said this, Su Manhua suddenly stopped. At this moment. It was the moment when Shen Shentong began to display the Phoenix God Seal. "Don't worry, dad can't communicate with the will of the planet here, because this is my kingdom of God. What he borrowed is the power of my kingdom of God." When Shen Shentong killed three monks with one punch in Lingyin Temple, Shen Yue never thought that he was Shen Shentong because the internal strength displayed by that person was too amazing. It was not until later that he knew that just before he handed the Great Return Pill to Shen Shentong, Mingxiang found Shen Shentong and offered to give Shen Shentong power. Shen Shentong's talent, coupled with the divine power of the Pox Goddess, made his martial arts improve rapidly, so he was able to kill three times with one punch in Lingyin Temple. " However, this power was also the back-up move that Empress Pox God placed on Shen Shentong.   The Phoenix God Seal can draw on the power of the planet's will, but what about other powers? The innate wood spirit of the Pox Goddess is interconnected with the Kingdom of God. It cannot break free by human power, but it is like two heavy objects. As long as there is an external force to move between the two, it can be shaken. The Shen family is an indispensable pawn in the actions of the Goddess of Poison, and Mingxiang also knows this. The two of them used Shen Shen Tong. not far away. The light of the Phoenix Divine Seal dissipated, and Shen Shentong looked at his palm in surprise. He is not dead, on the contrary, everything is fine, and there is something more in his mind. Suddenly, a ray of yellow light flew out from the top of the big tree, flashed around Shen Shentong, and then took his body and flew out of the barrier. At the same time, a piece of information entered his mind. Those are various martial arts secrets, as well as mental methods for cultivation. "Daddy, have a good trip!" That was the message Mingxiang left for him. Although she took advantage of him, she had no malice at all. Moreover, these days, she tried her best to support Shen Shentong's rapid progress on the road of martial arts. Almost at the same time, another yellow light flashed, and a fat puppy was caught in the yellow light and flew out of the barrier. Little dog, thank you for staying with me for such a long time. Goodbye! (To be continued.) Volume Two: The Starry Night is Bright, Chapter One Hundred and Seventy-eight: The True Body Battle (The following chapters may be a bit complicated because they involve polyamorous relationships and role replacement, so let¡¯s talk about it first. By the way, please give me a monthly ticket, for the sake of four-cornered or even polyamorous relationships) When Shen Shentong used the Phoenix Divine Seal, everyone was waiting for the result. Shen Yue was especially nervous. However, the Pox Goddess was beside him and kept telling the story of the development, so that Shen Yue's excitement was not too much. jumped out of his voice. "Look, your dad got out safely, right?" Looking at the yellow light flying out, Shen Yue couldn't help but mourn for Shen Shentong for three minutes in his heart. "Brother Shen, I'm sorry." The acne goddess in front of her suddenly changed her appearance. The poor little girl looked at Shen Yue with tears in her eyes. At this time, there is no need to cover up, Mingxiang is Mingxiang, and the Acne Goddess is the Acne Goddess. "I lied to Brother Shen and my father from the beginning. My mother and I planned all this together. Brother Shen, the only thing I didn't expect was that my mother actually fell in love with Brother Shen." Mingxiang pursed her lips, looking resentful. "It's true that I hate the Acne Goddess, but I also want Brother Shen to live well. Moreover, the Empress told me to go to the main planet with me, where there are endless possibilities waiting for me, and also for Shen. elder brother. Brother Shen, come with us. Daddy, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. Although the mother-in-law has taken back the divine power in his body, in these days, he has also opened up all the meridians in his body. Coupled with daddy¡¯s talent, in ten years at most, He is a great master. Twenty years from now, Shattered Void can look forward to it. " Shen Yue did not answer, and turned his attention to Su Manhua. The Pox Goddess and Su Manhua didn't have memories of other worlds, so how could they still remember the good of the main world? "Some things are left in our minds from generation to generation. Especially those of us innate spirits. Although we don't remember it, that world was much better than the current one. How should I put it? In that world, one could cultivate immortality." "So, after you go back, will the main world invade this world?" Suddenly I had this question. Shen Yue asked. "I don't know, I really don't know, but, Shen Yue, no one knows what is behind the will of each planet. To judge the strength of the other party, we don't just look at the creatures on this planet. For example, it's like Can you judge a person¡¯s wealth or real situation based on the house he builds?¡± I felt a slight tremor under my feet, which was the Phoenix God Seal sealing the Divine Kingdom of the Pox Goddess. It seems that there is still some time left. After the seal is completed, it may be time to take action. "No. Because this is inaccurate. However, aren't the intelligent creatures on the planet a manifestation of the will of this world? The main planet can have existences like you, and everything you said before shows that there is more than this. Nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± "No." The Goddess of Acne shook her head at this question. She has been thinking about it for thousands of years. It¡¯s like two people. One person spends a lot of money, doing business, making connections, and living and drinking; while the other person is frugal and looks very shabby. Logically speaking, the first person should have more money. But there are no absolutes in the world, and the difference between the two types of people may just be a difference in lifestyle. The former kind may be a prodigal son. The latter may also be a billionaire. Especially since the wills of the two lonely planets have never communicated with other similar beings, no one knows which path is correct. "So, we are here for peace." The Pox Goddess concluded, "It's just that I have good luck, but that fox has bad luck. Come with me to the main planet and leave this fox here." ============ "Peace, when a country's envoys promote peace, war is not far away." Shen Yue can no longer remember who said this, but one thing he can be sure of is that the war is really not far away. The trembling under their feet became more and more severe, and the Pox Goddess and Su Manhua were like two cats about to fight, fighting each other. "You stupid fox, how dare you run out even though you know you are no match for me? Aren't you afraid that I will make you into a scarf?" "Wooden wood, when you peeled off the Kingdom of God, it was your weakest moment. But you must do this, otherwise you cannot leave this world. Why are you here? You are afraid that I will destroy your plan, so you can only wait. The reason why you said those disgusting words was to stabilize Shen Yue and then draw me out.? The two women started to quarrel. From their words, Shen Yue quickly understood why Su Manhua appeared here. The Goddess of Pox has been accumulated for thousands of years, while Su Manhua has been imprisoned for hundreds of years. The gap between the two sides is too big, so Su Manhua can only avoid it on weekdays. But when the Pox Goddess stripped the Kingdom of God, her chance came. At that time, the combat effectiveness of the Pox Goddess will be reduced to the extreme. At that time, it was a good way to seize the Kingdom of the Pox Goddess. She also wants to return to the main world, and this is the best opportunity. And Shen Yue¡¯s existence is like a chess piece. With him, we can draw out Su Manhua and prevent the Nine-tailed Sky Fox from destroying the Kingdom of God even if he doesn't go back. "Yue'er, there's going to be a fight between us soon. You should leave here." "No, Manhua, we can give up." Shen Yue said loudly, and when their eyes met, everything was lost in words. "Shen Yue, you actually believe this guy? Foxes are selfish animals, they are never good things!" The Acne Goddess sneered and looked at Shen Yue and Su Manhua. "Go away, you are no longer needed here." While speaking, Su Manhua's body suddenly softened and then fell towards Shen Yue. Almost at the same time, next to Xu Manhua, an extremely beautiful fox appeared there. It was in the shape of a human, but it seemed to have only five tails. "You take Xu Manhua's body and leave. I returned her soul to her, but it may take some time before she wakes up." "Is her soul still there?" "Idiot, you idiot, do you really think I will let her die? But at that time, her body was about to collapse, so only I could save her by going into battle myself. "Take your little lover and go, wait a while after I win." Will eat her! " After baring her teeth at Shen Yue, Su Manhua turned his attention to the Goddess of Acne. "That's right, Mingxiang, go see Shen Yue and take him far away, otherwise you will be sad if it affects him later. Isn't it?" Almost at the same time, a teenage girl appeared next to Mingxiang. She is absolutely beautiful, exuding a faint green aura. This is the true form of the Pox Goddess. At this moment, she gave up Mingxiang¡¯s body. Ming Xiang smiled slightly, nodded and walked towards Shen Yue. "Brother Shen, let's go. No matter who wins or loses between the two of them, we can't get involved." Mingxiang¡¯s gentle hand grabbed Shen Yue¡¯s wrist. Just like when she saw Shen Yue a long time ago, she smiled happily. After thinking about it, the Pox Goddess waved her hand and sealed Shen Yue's acupuncture points, preventing him from using his true energy. At the same time, he ordered Mingxiang not to untie Shen Yue in private. Turning around, Shen Yue nodded towards Su Manhua. Su Manhua did the same and blinked at Shen Yue. Everything is left unsaid. ============ Inspector Guo sat on the grass and felt some pain in his chest. If Shen Yue hadn't destroyed his internal strength, the chest injury would have been cured long ago. But now, I can only rely on medicine to slowly adjust. Speaking of which, Haizhou City is now. is a great place. All kinds of precious medicinal materials can be seen everywhere, and he re-trained his internal strength and found that the acupoints were loosened. But what will happen in the future? He had no idea. In the chaos, he lost his wife and children. He wanted to give it a try, but was noticed by Shen Yue and gave up his martial arts. "Brother, do you see?" The cousin beside him pulled him and looked at the sky. ??The sky in Haizhou City has always been clear and never changed. Why, what has it become like now? In a daze, he raised his head and saw that the sky was already covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed in the dark clouds from time to time. Suddenly, with a bang, several extremely thick electric lights snaked down from the sky and hit the lush forest. Every time a bolt of lightning falls, it will create a large crater of tens of meters on the ground! "run!" With just enough time to say this, Inspector Guo saw a bolt of lightning falling from the sky and falling towards his location! After one second, all traces left by the three people in this world were completely erased! ============ Spirits cannot walk in the world because they will be rejected or destroyed by the power of this world. But if among themWhat about China? As soon as the battle began, the body of the Pox Goddess slowly rose and flew high into the sky. With her long hair flying, rays of light emanated from her body. The light became brighter and brighter, and correspondingly, there were more and more dark clouds in the sky. The dragon rides on the clouds, the tiger walks on the wind, and she, in this world, is a god! Her body has turned into a dazzling meteor in the sky. The dark clouds cannot cover her light, and lightning bolts are emitted from her body. She has been prepared for this battle for a long time! Su Manhua, how can you win? ============ Victory? Can it win? Su Manhua has never thought of such a thing! In the Kingdom of God of the Pox Goddess, it seems possible to defeat her, but in reality? A hope that is too slim is equivalent to non-existence! However, she let out a long roar and rushed towards the Pox Goddess. Countless lightning and strong winds entangled her, and all kinds of pain hit her at the same time! Even though she was mentally prepared, the heart-wrenching feeling made her roar. Her body was chasing the Acne Goddess, like a bird rushing forward in a violent storm. Every moment, every part of her body was under attack from all directions! The enemy in front looks so close, but yet so far away! But for some reason, she was smiling, and her smile was so bright! (To be continued.) Volume Two: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter One Hundred and Seventy-Nine: A Gentle Throw (Continue to ask for monthly tickets and publicity, thank you) That year, she came to this planet while she was still in a hazy state. The most terrifying thing for a child is to be suddenly thrust into the adult world. The will of the planet threw her here, and then she was imprisoned in darkness for three hundred years. She was lonely, lonely in that space, counting her tail, praying that one day she could escape. She said that no matter who saved her, she would repay him. Then, like the story of the devil in the bottle, day by day, year by year, no one came to save her, and she was left alone. Until, she met Shen Yue, a stupid guy. His past and his thoughts could not be hidden from her, but for some reason, in that poor, brave, and persistent man, Su Manhua saw herself in him, but not as a brave self, but as a coward. Own. She actually acted as his lover in order to get out of trouble as soon as possible! The man around her insists on his own path, and would rather face death than bow down, but what about her? "Shen Yue, why do you love me so much?" She asked him this way, and the man scratched his head, thought for a long time, and then said: "A long time ago, there was a person I liked very much who said something like this. Maybe you have been hurt and forced to be strong, but you must believe that there will be someone who can forgive you for all the difficulties life has thrown at you. That day, I saw your gentle smile, and suddenly I understood that I had met such a person! I met you, so all my suffering and waiting are God¡¯s blessing to me. So, I became stupid" She stayed by his side and watched his efforts. Look at his affection. It's strange that, slowly, she fell in love with him. I like the way he looks at me. I like his attentiveness in coming to my place to sit for a while no matter how busy he is. I like his brave and strong character. Like himthis fragile, brave, and deeply in love with her. She finally understood that winter had passed and spring had come to her. Shen Yue was the best gift the world had given her. The suffering and sorrow of the past. It wasn't until she met him that she stopped. At that time, she realized that she had finally met someone who could protect her. So, that being the case. I can do anything for him! "A lonely life, just for this gentle throw!" With the dead wood in front of you, you will never understand what true love is! She laughed loudly, her laughter getting louder and louder, her eyes showing contempt. The Pox Goddess in front of him suddenly let out a scream that was almost hoarse! You bastard fox! Don't look at me like that! There were thunder and fire, thunder and rain, and her screams resounded throughout the entire earth! ============ Mingxiang carried Shen Yue and Xu Manhua far away from the place where the two were fighting. "Okay, it's safe here." She looked at Shen Yue with a smile, looked at the man in front of her, and suddenly laughed. She smiled so happily. Then, he hugged Shen Yue tightly and never let go. Maybe you have been hurt and forced to be strong, but you must believe that there will be someone who can forgive you for all the difficulties life has thrown at you. This person is Shen Yue. "Brother Shen. We did it." She pointed at Xu Manhua¡¯s body and then at herself. Finally, Xu Manhua¡¯s body was taken back and the slutty fox left Shen Yue. She knew it had happened now. There were many things that couldn't be concealed, but it didn't matter. She had a long time for Shen Yue to forgive herself. She is about to leave this world, but for some reason, she is still reluctant to leave. ============ There was no foresight, and there was not even any communication with each other beforehand. However, looking at the two women beside him, Shen Yue suddenly wanted to laugh for some reason. Xu Manhua has returned to her original state, and Mingxiang has also escaped from the shackles of the Acne Goddess. All of this is based on one woman, that is Su Manhua! She has proven her love, and now, let herself take the final blow. ??Close your eyes and recite silently in your mind, the Phoenix God Seal is in your body.?Activated, Shen Yue connected to the will of this world. Then, when she opened her eyes, Shen Yue saw a completely different world. Bits and pieces of light, countless thin lines, steaming breath, and the extremely huge existence in front of you. "seal up!" A point of light shot out from his forehead and landed directly on Mingxiang's eyebrows. A certain great existence has awakened. It is all laws in this world, it controls all spirits in this world, and it is the will of this world! ============ Carrying a stone, Old Taoist Yuling strengthened the underground secret room. During these days, except for necessary outings every day, he built strong shelters underground. His enemy is a god, so he cannot be too cautious. Sure enough, everything that happened today proved that he was right. When lightning struck down from the sky, Old Taoist Yuling immediately fled to the basement. Even underground, he could hear the roar of the earth and the violence of thunder and lightning. Old Taoist Yu Ling even heard the roar of the strong wind. He had seen that kind of wonder at the seaside, which was called a dragon sucking water. What is happening outside? Old Taoist Yuling didn¡¯t know. He just kept patrolling the basement to prevent new problems from arising. Suddenly, he heard a hysterical scream, and at the same time, all the utensils in the basement suddenly burst apart at this moment. Then, all his movements stopped, and soon after, his body fell to the ground and never got up again. ============ Some people say that the calmest place is in the eye of the storm. This sentence is the most accurate for Wei Donglai. He is still alive and remains in Haizhou City alive. He climbed out of the underground secret room and quickly learned what had happened. His father died, and Shen Yue became stronger and stronger. He wanted to take revenge, but the Kong family not only refused to help him, but also gave him to Shen Yue. At this time, the only one who could help him was the Pox Goddess, so in despair, he stayed in Haizhou City, trying to contact the Pox Goddess. Didn't Shen Yue always sabotage the plans of the God of Pox? He and Shen Yue had a deep hatred, and the God of Pox would definitely need him. So he tried hard to hide himself, and then came to the big tree, relaxed his mind, and wanted to contact the Pox Goddess. However, the battle in the air shocked him. He stopped all his movements and stared at the two lines in the sky. figure. Is this the power of gods? Who are the two fighting? I don¡¯t know which one of the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl is more powerful than the two of them? The two vaguely visible figures were fighting in a way that Wei Donglai didn't understand. The body of the Goddess of Pox is like a meteor, drawing bright curves in the sky. At the same time, thunder and lightning are her tentacles, and the strong wind is her wings. She is like a god in the storm, controlling the atmosphere of the world. And the body of the nine-tailed sky fox is chasing the Pox Goddess. The six tails use only one attack method, and that is fire! In the air, countless flames bloomed, condensed, and split. Under the control of the six tails, they formed a network and turned into a whip, never leaving the body of the Pox Goddess. " However, even Wei Donglai, who did not understand the fighting methods of the two sides, could still see that the six-tailed sky fox was in a disadvantageous situation. The Pox Goddess has been retreating, but this is not because she is not as powerful as the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but because she is consuming the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's energy. The lightning and wind blades she sent out kept hitting the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's body, and more of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's attacks were wasted in the void. However, there is no chance. Behind the nine-tailed sky fox, a flame spear is condensed. Layers of mysterious symbols were attached to it, and the spear changed from red to colorless, and then from colorless to gold. The flame spear rotated, emitting light like the sun. ??White, a color that only appears when the temperature of the flame reaches the extreme. If, if this blow can hit the Pox Goddess, then With all these things written down in his mind, Wei Donglai thought about what to do. At this moment, he saw the body of the Goddess of Pox suddenly stopped, and then let out a hoarse scream. Almost at the same time, the sky and the earth suddenly went dark. In front of the nine-tailed sky fox, there was no light, only endless darkness, and the space seemed to collapse towards it. Then, a white, warm and jade-like light streaked across theThe boundless darkness connected the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and the Pox Goddess. That is the flame spear that the nine-tailed sky fox has prepared for a long time, but it looks extremely gentle. Are there any results? Wei Donglai was about to take a closer look. At this time, he suddenly felt that his body had lost all consciousness, and then he fell from the tall tree and lost his life. All the blood feud, all the persistence and anger, all dissipated at this moment. At this time, if someone watches from a high altitude, they will find that an invisible ripple emanates from the main tree of Haizhou City, and then sweeps across the entire Haizhou City to the barrier. No, that¡¯s not a ripple, that¡¯s the expansion of a ball of light centered on the main tree. That is the divine kingdom of the Pox Goddess, and it is a dreamland for human beings. "However, no one who is not a believer in the gods can enter it. Anyone who trespasses will die. At this moment, thousands of people still remaining in Haizhou City lost their lives at the same time. No matter what thoughts they had during their lifetime, or why they were delayed here, it doesn't matter. Because this is now the world of gods, not the world of humans. Their world has returned to darkness and turned into nothingness, but Shen Yue¡¯s legend has just begun! (To be continued.) Volume 2 Starry Night, Chapter 180: Prisoner's Dilemma, Taking Charge of the Kingdom of God Is it worth sacrificing eight people to save one person? A long time ago, when Shen Yue watched Saving Private Lane, he thought about this problem. He finally came to the conclusion that forgetting strangers, if they were his relatives, he would definitely find a way to save them. "It's like they came to save him. It's not about stupidity or the balance of interests, it's about what to do." The light on the eyebrows fell on Mingxiang¡¯s forehead, and the changes in the world that followed made Shen Yue feel happy, it¡¯s done! This is an asymmetrical battle. Even if the four of him, Shen Shentong, Mingxiang and Su Manhua join forces, they may not be the opponents of the Pox Goddess. Moreover, Mingxiang's safety must be taken into consideration. They can do this only because of mutual trust. Shen Yue is like a link that connects everyone together. Shen Shentong believed in Shen Yue and Mingxiang, Su Manhua entrusted herself to Shen Yue, and Mingxiang was even more decisive, playing the role of turning back at the last moment. Of course, Shen Yue doesn¡¯t know how deeply Mingxiang is involved and has become the accomplice of the Acne Goddess. When the Phoenix Divine Seal was displayed, the whole world changed. "Shen Yue, you bastard, how could you possibly use the Phoenix God Seal?" Although the Phoenix Divine Seal can be used by anyone with Shen family blood, Shen Shentong is not dead yet. Shen Yue will naturally not inherit the mark left by the will of the planet in his body, and Su Manhua cannot help Shen Yue. If she uses her own power To help Shen Yue use the Phoenix God Seal, he could only seal himself first. Of course the Goddess of Pox knew about the Phoenix God Seal of the Shen family, but she didn¡¯t understand at all how Shen Yue could use the Phoenix God Seal and be able to communicate with the will of the planet in this world. In an instant, the two figures moved in front of Shen Yue and Ming Xiang. "My dear, since you have failed, let's sit down and have a good talk. Okay?" In the air, the Pox Goddess, who was hit by Su Manhua's flame gun, looked very embarrassed. Small flames spurted out from her mouth and nose, and a large transparent hole appeared on her chest. Fire defeats wood. From the beginning, Su Manhua used the nemesis kung fu against the Pox Goddess, but this was not the greatest harm to her. The biggest harm came from Shen Yue sealing her kingdom of God! Stripping away the Kingdom of God was equivalent to cutting off a part of her body, causing her severe injuries. If you take your time, it won't matter, but Shen Yue's behavior. It's like chopping it off with a knife. "Do you think you won?" The Goddess of Acne roared loudly, and Shen Yue saw a look of pain on Mingxiang's face. "You borrowed the will of the planet, no, you stole it! But Shen Yue, this power was originally used to seal Xu Manhua, not mine. So, you don't dare to use it all. You woke up the planet. Will, Xu Manhua is the first to suffer, not me! " The voice of the Pox Goddess is getting more and more sad. "Shen Yue, what did I do wrong? Do you want to treat me like this? I have always been very good to you, if not" "I'm sorry, I have a wife. Also, I don't like underage rebellious girls." Shen Yue smiled and looked at the goddess of acne. At this time, Su Manhua, who was supposed to pursue the victory, retreated to Shen Yue's side. She winked at Shen Yue, telling him not to be tough. With a shock in his heart, Shen Yue looked at Su Manhua with concerned eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work anymore, I feel it. The will of the planet is about to wake up. The more intense the fight between me and the Goddess of Pox, the faster the will of the planet will wake up. Shen Yue, do you still remember what I told you before? I just need to come out of the seal. The will of the planet will notice, and the seal will follow. Fortunately, you are covered by the will of the earth and can avoid the eyes and ears. But now, she and I have made such a big mistake. If the fight continues and your Phoenix God Seal is added, it will be impossible to hide it no matter what. " Su Manhua's voice rang directly in Shen Yue's ears. At this time, Mingxiang's body was trembling more and more violently. "I got the Kingdom of God, what should I do?" Just now, Shen Yue felt that something had been sealed into his body. It was just like when I felt the nine-tailed fox. He used the Phoenix Divine Seal to seal the Kingdom of God in Mingxiang's body, but at the same time, he felt countless black threads emanating from the bodies of Mingxiang and the Pox Goddess, entangling the Kingdom of God. "Shen Yue, do you still want to continue fighting?" "Mother of the God of Acne, how about we shake hands and make peace? You also know,The will of the earth is coming soon, and once she arrives, you will also be sealed. In this case, how about you give in and let me, Mingxiang, and Manhua go? Big deal, big deal, I'll help you establish the Scientology Religion, and by then you'll have civilized martial arts and unify the world. It is also very easy to establish a kingdom of God, but it will only take a short period of time, such as three hundred years. " "Um?" The Goddess of Acne tilted her head, showing a very concerned look. Shen Yue didn't know if she was interested or was it a delaying tactic? But the flames coming out of her body were extinguishing, and the big hole in her body was beginning to heal. "Mother, the difference between us now is that I want Mingxiang to live a normal life, instead of being taken to the main planet by you and becoming a test subject of the main planet's will. Anyway, you live a long life, so you might as well show your kindness and let me help you build a new Kingdom of God. The Scientology I mentioned before is the real kingly way, not what you are doing now by arresting a large group of women. I know you don¡¯t care about the Kingdom of God, you just want to complete the mission, but now, the will of the planet is coming, how about you give in? " "Should I give in? That's fine. The question is, why!" Suddenly, the Acne Goddess yelled, "Shen Yue, please pat your conscience and see if I treat you well. I'm so stupid. Really, I should have noticed the tacit understanding between you and Su Manhua at the time, but But I foolishly thought that as long as I defeated Su Manhua, I could be with you in the future. Do you understand why I want to show up? Because I thought you were accompanying Su Manhua because you wanted to rescue Xu Manhua! So I forced her to fight me with her true body and let Mingxiang take you away. I was very happy at that time because I helped you again and freed Xu Manhua, but how did you treat me? " "I¡­¡­" There was a bit of bitterness in her mouth, and Shen Yue didn't know what to say. "Don't believe her!" Xu Manhua stood behind Shen Yue and twisted his back hard, "This idiot is born to be stupid. She is lying if she can think of so many things. I only think of some things now!" Xu Manhua¡¯s eyes fell on Mingxiang. She felt that those words just now might have been Mingxiang's words, and maybe she had made some mistakes from the beginning. "Am I lying?" The Pox Goddess also laughed in anger, she pointed to the sky, "Okay then, keep fighting, let the will of the planet come, and we will all perish together!" "don't want!" Shen Yue and Su Manhua roared loudly at the same time. The current situation is very delicate. Shen Yue is sealing the kingdom of the Pox Goddess, but he should not use too much power, otherwise it will awaken the will of the planet. The same goes for the Pox Goddess. If she uses all her strength, she will awaken the will of the planet. A simple metaphor is that two thieves are fighting for a large check in the master's room. They can neither divide it nor wake up the master. "don't want?" The Goddess of Acne rolled her eyes and said, "Then, kneel down and beg me!" "Kneel down, I won't do that!" Shen Yue rolled his eyes, what should he do now. After thinking about it, Su Manhua kicked Shen Yue, "Go ahead and convince her, I promise her to be your second wife!" "Second room?" Shen Yue felt the veins on his head jump twice. Is now the time to talk about this? The Pox Goddess opposite me also looked dismissive. "Okay, I understand what everyone's problem is. In this case, then I suggest that the Kingdom of God be handed over to Shen Yue and let him become the Empress of the Pox God." "Leave the Kingdom of God to me?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment and thought it was a joke. "It's not a joke, now everyone is in a stalemate. They don't trust me, and I don't trust them. The most important problem is the Kingdom of God. They think that I am approaching you for the Kingdom of God, so if I don't solve the Kingdom of God, they You still don¡¯t trust me. In this case, we both let go and help you to become the new Acne Goddess. " "What?" "You idiot, you have misunderstood Mingxiang. She has been with the Acne Goddess from the beginning! Forget it, let's not talk about it. It is useless to talk about these things now. Part of your previous reasoning is Correct, that is, the rise and fall of gods is related to belief, and you invented cowpox and spread it, saving countless people. Therefore, according to cause and effect, if the Pox Goddess does not want the kingdom of God, then you. She is also qualified to inherit the throne of the Pox Goddess!"   After saying these words, Su Manhua glanced at the Acne Goddess provocatively. "Sister Manhua, tell me, what should I do now?" Shen Yue was so anxious that bubbles appeared on his mouth. Sister Manhua, please tell me what to do quickly. This isn't the time for joking, is it? There are some things that he has figured out, and there are some things that he has not yet figured out, but he is still confused about what to do. "Okay, I agree to this." The goddess of acne in front of her thought for a long time and then nodded. "I also agree. If everyone doesn't trust him, then the Kingdom of God will be handed over to Shen Yue." This is Mingxiang. She has no idea about the disappearance of the Kingdom of God in her body. The most important thing at the moment is that Su Manhua cannot escape with Shen Yue and the Kingdom of God. She admitted that she was off the hook and didn¡¯t see Shen Yue¡¯s trump card. "Shen Yue, what happened to the will of the earth in your body, the will of the earth in your body? Can it still be used?" "able." Shen Yue has just awakened the will of the earth. If she doesn't wake up now, it will be too late. ¡°That¡¯s good, ask her to write a letter of introduction for me!¡± (To be continued.) Volume Two: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 181 A long time ago, there was a man who liked a pure girl. So, he hired two people to investigate everything about the girl, hoping to get her information to help him chase the girl. A detective diligently investigated the girl¡¯s family, hobbies, friends, etc., and then handed this information to the man. "And another detective brought back a letter, a letter written by a woman to a man. There was only one sentence in the letter, "Hello, can you make a friend?" Everyone knows the ending of the story, the second detective got a higher reward. And now, it¡¯s somewhat similar to that story. Su Manhua¡¯s return is just around the corner. The question is, what can she give to the will of the main planet? The Pox Goddess prepared tens of thousands of women, as well as the plants, creatures and even the atmosphere and soil of this planet. "And the nine-tailed fox, this lazy detective, did not investigate the girl's situation. If he is punished by then, it will be in trouble. However, she can ask other girls to imitate the girl's handwriting and write a letter with only two words, "Hello." But not all cats and dogs can write letters, only people can write them. The communication between the wills of the planet is the same. They exist at different levels, so humans or other beings cannot imitate them, but this does not mean that they cannot be forged. For example, what about the Earth Girl? "Can I ask her quickly?" "OK!" The answer given by the Earth Girl was very straightforward, and she also said that it could also include a kiss mark - yes. It's not a hickey, it's written in a more intimate way. A little bit numb. She asked Shen Yue whether it would be better to use green grass, white mist, and a beautiful lady on the water side, or Guan Guanjujiu, on the river island, with a graceful lady, and the lover would be happy. "Why are you so generous?" Shen Yue was a little confused about Earth Mother's generosity. "It's very simple. I want to observe what will happen between them. Anyway, I am not the protagonist. Even if another planet misunderstands, maybe it can lead to a good thing." "Sister Manhua, will you be okay?" Regarding the matter of imitating letters, Shen Yue still felt that it was a bit unreliable. What if you are discovered? "How could something happen? You are so anxious now, do you still care about those things? What's more, at that time. I didn't even know where I went. Moreover, my reply was not wrong. When I came to this planet, I was immediately locked up. Get up, and then I got the information from another planet. This is enough. She will be very happy if this letter falls into the hands of the main planet. They are all beautiful women anyway. What's the difference? By the way, Earth Girl, are you interested in going to the main planet with me? " "No." Soon, a ball of light passed from Earth Girl to Su Manhua. "Okay. Shen Yue, let's start the war!" Shen Yue only felt a blur in front of her eyes. Then, I saw Su Manhua and Earth Girl looking at each other and smiling. "So what happened?" Shen Yue had a vague premonition in his heart. The intrigue among these people was too powerful. ============ If the will of this planet awakens, then the situation will be cleared. Those who were cleared were not only Su Manhua and the Pox Goddess, but also Shen Yue, because he still had the will of the earth in his body. what to do? Su Manhua also figured out at this moment what her mistake was. She thought Mingxiang and the Pox Goddess were hostile. Therefore, once Shen Yue sealed the Pox Goddess¡¯ kingdom, Mingxiang would fight back. By then, she would be able to win, but now, she discovered that Mingxiang was basically on the same side as the Goddess of Pox. The original plan was that after Shen Yue obtained the Kingdom of God, he would take Mingxiang and leave here together. But now the chance of victory is lost, what should I do? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The God of Pox is not afraid. She and the will of the planet should have reached a certain agreement, but she cannot. In an instant, Su Manhua made a decision. If he wanted to leave, then he should leave. Su Manhua must leave this planet as soon as possible, and the same goes for Earth Mother. So, why can't the two people reach an agreement before leaving? Su Manhua needs Earth Mother to write a letter, and Earth Mother is not willing to return empty-handed. She wants the Kingdom of God, or Mingxiang. What the two have in common is that Su Manhua knows how to get home, and this trick can be taught to the Earth Girl, and she can also help the Earth.A handful, and the condition of exchange is that Earth Girl will take away Mingxiang. ¡°In this way, when Earth Girl returns to Earth, she will be able to analyze everything in this world, and then learn, study and even improve. But what about Su Manhua? She is not a tolerant and generous woman, especially since these two women are Shen Yue's true love. If the first house is about to leave, then the second and third houses must be hanged or sent elsewhere. When she returned Xu Manhua's body to Shen Yue just now, her soul was still in her hands. It would be a lie to wait for a while to wake up. She would rather die and be buried with Xu Manhua than let this woman wake up and live happily with Shen Yue, and then come to her grave to pay homage during festivals. Absolutely not! She can be gentle for Shen Yue, and she can risk life and death for him, but she will never let other women divide her feelings. Suddenly, at this moment, she understood. Why did she reveal her true identity in the first place? What nonsense was she being arrogant about and why she didn¡¯t want to continue? No, absolutely not! At that time, she was just jealous that Yu Qiujia was actually intimate with Shen Yue and dared to chirp in front of her! "Xu Manhua and I leave this world, and you take Mingxiang and the Kingdom of God to the earth, how about it?" The two powerful beings reached an agreement instantly, and Shen Yue can't take Shen Yue away now. Although the Pox Goddess and Mingxiang agreed to let Shen Yue control the Kingdom of God, they still kept their hands. Maybe the Pox Goddess has a way, but after losing the Kingdom of God, why would she spend money to buy plane tickets and send adulterers and adulterers to live a happy life? Earth Girl can take Mingxiang and Shen Yue to Earth, but why would Su Manhua agree? If this mother and son run away, they will definitely never come back! And with her current ability, she cannot take Shen Yue with her because the dangers along the way are too great. As for going to the earthplease, don't look at how amiable the earth girl is now. When she really arrives on the earth, she will be meat on the chopping board, and she will be slaughtered by others, and she may even be involved in Shen Yue's troubles. "If he stays here, will nothing happen?" Xu Manhua confirmed again. "Of course not. Even if the worst happens and the will of the planet awakens, it will not hurt him, because I also wrote a letter to the will of the planet, which is even more disgusting than the letter just now." Who would hurt a messenger of goodwill? What's more, Shen Yue also knows some things about our planet. At that time, Shen Shen will get a lot of benefits from the will of the planet. " "That's good!" Looking at Shen Yue again, Su Manhua suddenly smiled. Since you failed, do it better. What's more, she also left behind a backup plan. "Shen Yue, remember to look for me, I will wait for you forever!" ============ the other side. "Are you crazy?" The Acne Goddess frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. She was originally a good hand, but who would have thought that it would suddenly become like this? In fact, she is not worried about the coming of the will of this planet, because her departure this time has the tacit approval of the will of this planet. Give me papaya and give me Qiongyao in return. After accepting the gift for so long, the will of the planet is ready to respond. And the blood sacrifice of the Pox Goddess and the establishment of the Kingdom of God were actually only successful with the tacit approval of the will of the planet. Otherwise, how could such a big change be hidden from everyone? However, she suddenly discovered that Shen Yue had fragments of another world, which made her freeze there, afraid of hurting Shen Yue. What she said just now was also what Mingxiang taught her. "Pox, I just now know that Shen Yue is from another planet, so he has fragments of the will of another planet in his body. This is also the reason why he can use the Phoenix God Seal. I'm sorry, my plan failed. , but I have a good idea now. I want to ask you to do me a favor. " ============ "Is this a palace fight?" ¡°Compared to the current tense situation, Earth Girl is the most laid-back existence. She found it very interesting to watch several women fighting life and death. "Well, the first female lead is undoubtedly the charming Su Manhua, the second female lead is the naturally stupid goddess of acne, and the third female lead is the ruthless Ming Xiang. The other female leads, such as Xu Manhua and Yu Qiujia, have all been relegated to the sidelines. . "Currently, it seems that Su Manhua has the best conditions, but as the emperor's mother and the queen mother, should I get more benefits?" " The Earth Lady just signed a treaty with Su Manhua, and she suddenlyWhen Mingxiang nodded to her, her mind moved and she connected to Mingxiang. "I know that Su Manhua made a deal with you, and I also know that I will not give you better terms. However, I have a request, and I hope you agree. Otherwise, we will be destroyed together, and you will not get any benefits." "But, Xu Manhua and I reached an agreement." "My request does not hinder the agreement between you. What's more, isn't the agreement meant to be torn up?" There was only determination in Mingxiang¡¯s voice. "It will be beneficial to everyone if you listen to it." When you meet a madman, you can only be more crazy than her. What's more, she didn't trust the fox at all. During her wandering years, she had witnessed countless betrayals and abandonments. Don't look at how nice the nine-tailed sky fox is to Shen Yue now. Maybe it's all a lie. In the end, she will reveal her true face! She doesn¡¯t believe her, even if she knows it¡¯s a prisoner¡¯s dilemma, she won¡¯t believe her! She would rather let Shen Yue control his own destiny! (To be continued.) Volume 2: The stars are shining tonight Chapter 182: It¡¯s hard to fly together, it¡¯s a chicken and a egg For some reason, Shen Yue only felt an ominous premonition in her heart. All the developments were not only thrilling, but also very strange, as if something bad was about to happen. "Brother Shen, do you believe me?" Mingxiang in front of her suddenly asked like this. "believe." "I do not believe." Su Manhua on the other side suddenly interjected, "What's good for you may not be good for me. The promise made to Shen may be sacrificed to me." How to choose? On one side was Su Manhua, on the other was Mingxiang. One had just sacrificed for him, and now her whole body was covered in scars. The other was the one he wanted to save. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t believe Su Manhua and Mingxiang, the problem is that if they gain power, they will kill each other without hesitation. At this point, Shen Yue knew very well how to choose, especially what should he do? He wanted to persuade the two men but didn't know where to start. These two people have very tough personalities and don't trust each other. "Brother Shen, relax and trust me this time!" The black threads on Mingxiang's body suddenly spread out, and the Pox Goddess beside her also moved. "don't want!" Su Manhua took a step forward, wanting to catch Shen Yue, but was blocked by the Pox Goddess. "You're not leaving yet? Are you waiting to die?" After completing all this, Mingxiang suddenly shouted loudly at Su Manhua. "You bastard!" Su Manhua¡¯s face was livid, and she looked at Shen Yue unwillingly, lying in the arms of the Goddess of Pox. Mingxiang's betrayal made her lose the possibility of obtaining the Kingdom of God. But with these two people joining forces, she had no chance. "How could you leave him with her?" Su Manhua loudly questioned this Mingxiang. "Why not? Only she can protect Shen Yue forever. Of course I believe her." "I won't let you go!" Su Manhua roared loudly, his face turned ashen. She guessed what Mingxiang was going to do, and she also knew that her action failed. "Welcome to Earth, I'm waiting for you there." Smiling, Mingxiang allowed Earth Girl to enter her body. Yes, because the will of the planet is coming, Su Manhua and Earth Girl reached an agreement. Give Mingxiang and Shenguo to Earth Girl and let her take them both out of this world. And she relied on Xu Manhua's body to return to the main planet. But Mingxiang also contacted Earth Girl, and she expressed her willingness to go to Earth with Earth Girl, but she would leave the Kingdom of God to Shen Yue. After all, time is of the essence. If the Goddess of Pox joins forces with Mingxiang and resists with all their strength, the Earth Girl will not only be unable to seize the Kingdom of God, but may even keep herself here. For Earth Girls, although the Kingdom of God is very tempting, they have to persevere at the risk of being captured. Might as well reach an agreement with Mingxiang. With Mingxiang and the observations she has made these days, it is enough for her to return to Earth. And what about the Pox Goddess? She also has a card, that is, Su Manhua doesn't know. What she did was recognized by the will of the planet. Thus. Even if the will of the planet wakes up, it will not seal it with her. Mingxiang asked the Acne Goddess one thing, that is, to transfer the Kingdom of God to Shen Yue! Although the Goddess of Pox was not willing, she still chose to agree. Because if Mingxiang betrays her, Su Manhua attacks with all her strength, and Shen Yue has the will of the earth in her body, then there is an 80% chance that her god will collapse. But now, it is only left to Shen Yue, and after Su Manhua leaves, she has a lot of time to take back the Kingdom of God, or get Shen Yue. "My dear, in the final analysis, you are the winner, aren't you? Think about the face of that nine-tailed demon fox, I'm afraid you will laugh out loud. You and Shen are dating here as a pair, but she can only be in another Tears on the planet. ¡°My dear lady, as for your mission, can¡¯t you just spend a few hundred more years to complete it? When the time comes, you and Shen Yue come to see me together, okay? Mother Earth has left a mark on you. " This is how Mingxiang convinced the Pox Goddess, and also convinced the will of the earth. "Miss Su, I won." She smiled and looked at Su Manhua, who had a hesitant expression in front of her. "The blood sacrifice in Haizhou City is just a game to me. My real enemy is you, you despicable fox who takes advantage of the chaos!" How could she not be angry? The good brother Shen was actually taken advantage of by a vixen and became his true love? It was Shen¡¯s fault that she startedHe made an appointment and blessed him, thinking that he had found a gentle woman to accompany him! What I can¡¯t get, you can¡¯t get either! Especially, she didn't believe the fox at all. What if the fox had other ideas? "Brother Shen, remember, you must come to me!" Waved to Shen Yue, Mingxiang's body suddenly disappeared in front of Shen Yue. At the same time, the Earth Girl in Shen Yue's mind also disappeared. "you!" Angrily, Su Manhua stomped her feet vigorously. Su Manhua glanced at Shen Yue, who was still confused and ignorant, affectionately. "Shen Yue, remember to come to me quickly, otherwise I will hate you to death!" The body of the nine-tailed fox pounced forward and landed on Xu Manhua. Then, her whole body turned into a ray of light and shot straight into the sky! "What exactly is going on?" Shen Yue, who was immersed in shock, felt that his mind was in a mess. It was a great situation. It could have been a situation where two people could fly together or four people could play mahjong, but suddenly it seemed like they were being caught. Everyone ran away. What went wrong? No, please don¡¯t! "Hey, Shen Yue, you finally fell into my hands!" A certain force brought Shen Yue back to reality. She was a young and sentimental little girl. Her eyes were full of smiles and happiness. "Tell me, do you prefer steamed or plain?" "help!" Shen Yue only had time to let out a scream before the Goddess of Pox slapped her ears. "Say it, otherwise I will castrate you right now!" How can you not be angry, how can you not be sad? She has always been thinking about him. From the initial acquaintance to the subsequent betrayal, how much favor did this guy bear from her? Especially later, she showed great kindness and planned to take this poor boy Shen Yue abroad with her - no, to go on an interstellar journey and immigrate to a better place, but this guy actually colluded with other gangsters and wanted to kill her , and then inherit her inheritance? This kind of man is the worst, worst man she has ever seen! In this case, steam it first and then cut it into pieces! ============ Last year on this day, in this door, the human face and the peach blossoms reflected each other's red color. I don't know where the human face went, and the peach blossoms turned into little lolita. This sentence couldn¡¯t be more appropriate to describe Shen Yue¡¯s current mood. Back then, I met the Goddess of Acne for the first time. She was a well-mannered, gentle and virtuous lady. But who would have thought that this guy was actually just a loli who was naturally stupid and tsundere? ??Also, compared to the almost endless lifespan of the innate wood spirit, her infancy should be very long. ???????? Shen Yue has always thought that his bones are very hard, butwho would be angry or stubborn with a piece of wood? "Hmph, from today on, you are my manservant!" The white feet of the Acne Goddess are not honest at all, and they always want to stick to Shen Yue's face. "Here, can you upgrade it? How about I become my queen's housekeeper?" Well, the big question now is, ask yourself, what happened? Why did Mingxiang disappear, why did Su Manhua run away from home, and left herself here irresponsibly? "Lick my feet and I'll tell you." The Pox Goddess raised her head and said proudly. "Of course, but let's scratch it first!" Shen Yue's fingers gently scratched the soles of her feet twice. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The Acne Goddess wanted to break free, but her feet couldn't escape Shen Yue's clutches. A kind of tingling that she had never felt before spread throughout her body, causing her to laugh wildly involuntarily. "Shen Yue, I'm leaving, leaving you to face the Pox Goddess. However, under the current circumstances, you should not be afraid of her. Her strength has been greatly reduced after losing the Kingdom of God. Although you are not her opponent yet, you can control her as long as you seize the opportunity. Remember, you must come to me, not Mingxiang! Mu Mu herself is not a bad person, and her brain is not very flexible. You just need to get along well with her, and you can recognize her as your god sister. " This is what Su Manhua left for Shen Yue before she left. Different opponents require different methods. In the past, Shen Yue thought that the Goddess of Pox was a shrewd, capable, cunning and cunning person. But later he realized that the real cunning one was Mingxiang. She and the Goddess of Pox were directly at odds with each other. Wolf relationship. Sure enough, now there is noWhen Mingxiang met, the guy in front of her was so carefree that she allowed him to wash her feet. Wash your butt, the innate wood spirit is born transparent and leak-free, how can it be disturbed by dirt? These white and fragrant feet were born to be scratched hard until her whole body went limp! "Stop it, I said, I said!" The little guy twisted his body desperately. He wanted to kick Shen Yue away hard, but at this time, he found that she was a little reluctant to let him go. "Brother Shen, I gave the Kingdom of God to you, so you don't have to worry about what the Goddess of Pox will do to you. She has given birth to the Kingdom of God for more than a thousand years, and the Kingdom of God is her child, and she has an extremely close relationship with her. relationship. And now that you have inherited the Kingdom of God, don¡¯t be afraid of that guy, just like I am not afraid of her. Who would be willing to beat a pregnant man?¡± This is Mingxiang¡¯s message. She has thought of many things. "By the way, Brother Shen, promise me, come to me first and ignore that vixen! I left you a very good gift, but don't eat it secretly." The little guy¡¯s message ended here, and Su Manhua¡¯s message made Shen Yue¡¯s head grow bigger. What is going on, what happened? "explain!" Grabbing the feet of the Pox Goddess, Shen Yue scratched them vigorously. (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 183: The last step to the harem Half an hour later, Shen Yue sat there exhausted. After finding out what happened from the Pox Goddess, Shen Yue just wanted to catch Mingxiang and Su Manhua back and beat them to death. You two fools are making trouble! If we work together, we will both fly together, if we separate, we willwell, if we work together, we will win-win. If we separate, there will be no happy life for the male protagonist. Why don't you even understand this situation? Okay, let¡¯s sort out what happened in our mind first. The first line is Mingxiang. She has never betrayed the God of Pox. On the contrary, as the right-hand man of the God of Pox, she has always tried her best to help the God of Pox. The things mentioned above about the divine crystal, death, etc. are all lies. Although Mingxiang hated the Pox Goddess, smallpox was not spread by the Pox Goddess, and after getting along with the Pox Goddess for a long time, she discovered that the Pox Goddess was actually not a bad person. She did not have the ability to save everyone who had smallpox, so she just implemented her own standards to save people. In the end, she decided to help the Pox Goddess. However, she knows that Shen Yue will not stand on her side and come to kill people in blood sacrifices. Moreover, she does not want Shen Yue to know her true identity. At the same time, she wants to make the Pox Goddess interested in Shen Yue. "It's like a prostitute who falls in love with a scholar, but one problem is that she must marry the lady together - well, Mingxiang is still young, and Shen Yue still doesn't know whether he likes or loves her. But this does not prevent Mingxiang from instigating the Pox Goddess to play with Shen Yue, and then make her have a good impression of Shen Yue. In the meantime, the scholar fell in love with another woman. But it doesn't matter, in Mingxiang's opinion. That woman's character was good, and what was rare was that she had the same affection for Shen Yue. So, the two little lolita, Mingxiang and the Goddess of Pox, did not disturb Shen Yue, but suddenly one day. The two girls discovered that they had been tricked. The woman beside Shen Yue was actually the enemy of the innate wood spirit, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox! This is like a man who fell in love with a goddess, but unfortunately his childhood sweetheart got her ahead of schedule. At this moment. Many people will choose to bless them, but if they learn that that guy is not the goddess's childhood sweetheart, but a person who has undergone plastic surgery and assumed his identity, how many people can bear it? And, that person is still this person¡¯s enemy. There is an sworn hatred between the two sides, so I am afraid no one in this world can tolerate it. The woman Shen Yue liked was eaten or replaced by the nine-tailed fox, but Shen Yue actually refused to change his obsession? What is unbearable is that Mingxiang, who was taken by her, was furious, but at this time. The fox hid in the dark. Mingxiang was naturally unhappy, but her anger was not directed at Shen Yue. On the contrary, she knew how much impact this matter had on Shen Yue. So, she began to prepare to work with the Pox Goddess to show weakness to the enemy. First, she asked Shen Shen to use the Phoenix Divine Seal to shake the Kingdom of God. Then, when the Kingdom of God was formed, she would lure the nine-tailed demon fox to snatch it. Therefore, at that time, the Pox Goddess will take the initiative to stand up and fight Su Manhua. Although Mingxiang guessed that Shen Yue might have a back-up plan, she also wanted to take a gamble. Some men can¡¯t say anything when they are so fascinated by a woman, but if the woman really reveals her true face, then everything can be revealed. Even if she doesn¡¯t reveal her true identity, after the Pox Goddess defeats the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, she can naturally be forced to leave Shen Yue. After thinking about it, the Pox Goddess thought that Shen Yue and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox should not be able to threaten her even if they had backup plans. The Shen family's Phoenix God Seal can only be used once in ten years, but they did not expect that the Earth Girl would interfere. The will of the earth in Shen Yue changed the shape of the entire battle. When Su Manhua fought to the death and Shen Yue used the Phoenix God Seal, they realized that they were wrong. The two lolita who played in a game lost to the life-threatening couple. At this time, the will of the planet is about to come, but Su Manhua has reached an agreement with the will of the earth in Shen Yue. With the help of Shen Yue's God Seal and Su Manhua's help, the Will of the Earth locked onto Mingxiang. Among the four people present. Shen Yue is from Earth, and there is no point in exporting to domestic sales. The Pox Goddess and Su Manhua are too powerful to capture, and Mingxiang is considered the weakest existence. It was after seeing this section that Su Manhua betrayed Mingxiang and helped the will of the earth prepare to take Mingxiang away. At this time, the difference between victory and defeat between the two sides is only a thin line, and it may even be delayed until the will of the earth arrives, and Su Manhua, Earth Girl and Shen Yue are captured together. There are knives on both sides' necks, but Mingxiang cannot let Shen Yue be suppressed by the will of the planet. So, at this time??, she made an agreement with Earth Girl. She went to Earth, but the Kingdom of God was left to Shen Yue. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of?by?lucky?will?break?up?at?the worst?case. Mother Earth had no choice but to agree to Mingxiang¡¯s request, and Mingxiang turned her head and begged Goddess of Acne to help her transfer the Kingdom of God to Shen Yue. The final result was that Su Manhua, Mingxiang and Earth Mother left each other, while Shen Yue got the Kingdom of God, while Goddess of Pox would stay on this planet for a few more years. This is like Ming Xiangxian, a little guy who cares and protects Shen Yue from beginning to end, but keeps deceiving Shen Yue. However, if you think about it, how can a girl who has been homeless since she was a child and has been looked down upon by others become as pure as a blank sheet of paper? "Bad habits such as lying, deceiving, using others, and playing tricks must have been deeply ingrained in her bones. And those darker and more vicious natures are also cultivated. She has never learned to love, so she is like a timid and cunning cat, surrounding Shen Yue. Occasionally, she will stretch out her claws and gently scratch the beloved. If Su Manhua had not appeared, she would have guided Shen Yue to complete a series of feats. The goddess of acne acted as the defeated devil, allowing Shen Yue to rescue Mingxiang. This is a happy game, and Shen Yue also gave her surprises again and again. In the end, the princess and the prince lived happily together, but no one knew what was hidden under the princess's gentle smile. ¡­¡­ "So, you are a big fool. You were played around by Mingxiang, and Su Manhua." The Goddess of Acne looked at this man with disdain. It's a pity that he is so old, but he is played by two little lolita like this. Watching him running around Haizhou City, watching him feel the joy of success after working hard, watching him Now, this big fool has fallen into his hands. This should be a better servant than Mingxiang. ¡°Go and prepare food for today for me, otherwise¡± He gave the order habitually. The Pox Goddess stood up and kicked Shen Yue's calf hard. "Um¡­¡­" The exhausted Shen Yue had no interest in continuing to play with the Pox Goddess. Reviewing the Mingxiang Line strategy process, Shen Yue found that he had completely failed. He is just a silly goose who regards the big devil behind the scenes as his dear sister. In this case. It's considered a good thing if he hasn't been trained into a humanoid dog. "You guy." Looking at Shen Yue's weak look, the Goddess of Pox pinched Shen Yue hard. "At the beginning, when she first met you in Haizhou City, she couldn't use my power. I was able to use my power only after the sky fell. Your father, Mingxiang, found a lot of panacea for him. Later, my divine power came into play. Progress is so fast with help. So, when you were bullied at first, or even went to jail, Mingxiang really couldn't help you. And, you think. At that time, Mingxiang took action. How can I help you? She has always watched you and prevented you from being in danger. She even acquiesced to your liking for Xu Manhua and gave you her blessings. " Shen Yue nodded. Yes, he was thinking too much. Well, the review of Mingxiang Line shows that he is a fool, but what about Su Manhua Line? There is no need to review this. In this line, his performance is simply making people shake their heads. In the most difficult time, he met the heart-beating woman, and he burst out with unprecedented love and pity. But who knew that reality is the worst love game. The nine-tailed fox occupied Xu Manhua's body, but he actually thought it was Tianxiang Cardamom's. credit. Everything that happened next, even Yu Qiujia saw the problem, but he still didn't notice it. ¡­So, in the meantime, he missed a lot of things and lost a lot of opportunities. Otherwise, if you have a good talk with Su Manhua, maybe things will not happen like this. Well, the most ridiculous thing is that when the Sumanhua line and the Mingxiang line overlapped, there was a chance for a two-part flying together. At that time, everyone was happily together. What was the result? After a palace fight, Su Manhua returned to her parents¡¯ home, and Mingxiang returned to her husband¡¯s home. And he has now just opened the third line, the Pox Goddess Line. However, this line currently seems to be much more difficult to conquer than the first two lines. What's more terrible is that he has no interest at all. "By the way, has the will of the planet come? How will he react?" "The will of the planet should have paid attention to us, but I don't know what she wants to do. They are different existences from us. If you care about her, you should care about her and how to be my servant."   "At first, Mingxiang had your Kingdom of God in her body, but now, Kingdom of God is in me. In this case, you can take me to the main planet. I have the protection of Kingdom of God, so there shouldn't be any problems, right?" Shen Yue thought of a possibility and asked the Pox Goddess. "No. First, you cannot control the Kingdom of God in your body. It will take a long time to refine it." "I would like to ask, you said that there is a kingdom of God in my body. What does it look like and what impact does it have on me?" At this time, Shen Yue remembered Mingxiang¡¯s words. She said she would give herself a good gift, but what was this gift? Kingdom of God? But how to operate this thing? Before he heard the second point of the Pox Goddess, he thought of this question first. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Kingdom of God, and his spiritual consciousness moved towards his mind. "Don't move, don't think, Shen Yue!" After hearing Shen Yue's words, the face of the Pox Goddess changed, but it was too late at this time. Once Shen Yue's consciousness entered his mind and approached the golden crystal, an extremely wonderful shock shook his mind. Expand. Then, he completely disappeared in front of the Pox Goddess! (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 184 Lord of the Kingdom of God, Thousands of Beauties Shen Yue was having a dream, a very beautiful dream. It was a midsummer night, and he was alone in the boundless land. The wind blew across the vast wilderness, and the boundless green grass undulated like waves. The black sky was as smooth as velvet, and the high-hanging moon illuminated the rushing water. He seemed to have been living here for countless years, and time meant nothing to him. He crossed the gap between life and death, looking up at the eternal truth of the universe. There was the sound of water flowing in the wind. The single sound of "ding-dong-dong-dong" was far away but seemed very close at the same time. Unconsciously, two lines of clear tears hung on his cheeks. The indescribable sadness, mixed with loneliness, fell in his heart, which had a unique flavor. It was then that he saw himself. He was a tree, a tree standing on the boundless grassland! "Boom!" As if something suddenly got into his mind, Shen Yue suddenly woke up. He remembered everything that had just happened, and the conversation he had just had with the Pox Goddess! "My lord, are you awake?" The sound of surprise reached Shen Yue's ears. When he opened his eyes, he saw two stunning beauties. Those are two beautiful hibiscus, their skin is as white and smooth as ivory, they are beyond beautiful, their sweet smiles are full of temptation. "You are?" It was only then that Shen Yue realized that he was lying on a super large bed. White sheets, a faint fragrance, surrounded by a sea of ??flowers, and many ripe fruits around. "My lord, it will be fine if you wake up. I will call the other sisters. They will be very happy when they hear the news that the official has woken up." The woman who spoke has fiery red lips, and her slender and plump figure is full of the temptation of a mature woman. The twisted waist of the water snake makes people want to hug her into their arms. She possessed herself and came to Shen Yue's bed, put her plump red lips on it, and then flew away with a sweet smile like a butterfly. The other remaining woman smiled gently, held Shen Yue's hand, and then put it against her cheek. Her expression was so pious and happy. It seems that being able to do this is extremely satisfying. "We sisters, these days, we have been waiting for the Lord to wake up, and now, we have finally arrived." "These days? How long has it been?" "My lord, seven months have passed. Everyone is waiting for you to wake up." Shen Yue's mind was blurry, and Shen Yue couldn't figure out what happened. Not long ago, he just thought about the Kingdom of God, and then he lost consciousness. "Where is this?" Shen Yue asked. "My Lord, this is your kingdom of God. You are our Lord." "The Kingdom of God?" The woman's words made Shen Yue's body tremble. At this time, a large group of women walked in from outside. They have different clothes and different looks. But the only thing they have in common is that they are all so beautiful. Shen Yue was dazzled for a moment. When she met Xu Manhua and her party by the river, Shen Yue once lamented Xie Wangsun's beauty, but now, Shen Yue could only say that his eyes were becoming bloodshot. Each of them is so beautiful, with incomparably perfect figures, soft and slender limbs, fair and smooth skin pure, mature, approachable, gorgeous all kinds of girls appeared in front of Ye Huan's eyes, Each of them had an expression of great joy on their faces. "My lord, you're awake." "My lord, I'm so worried." ¡­The women chattered and surrounded Shen Yue. They are so affectionate, their tight-fitting clothes outline their plump and mature breasts, like dewy peonies in full bloom, but their expressions are as innocent as those of a teenage girl, with a hint of naughtiness. "Don't be like this, okay? Please get out of the way first." The warm fragrance of nephrite is within reach, and there are beautiful women everywhere. Everyone is so intimate, and there are constant collisions. Even Shen Yue can't help but have charming thoughts in his heart. Fortunately, his words seemed to be very effective. After hearing Shen Yue's stern tone, the women left Shen Yue, but the resentment and longing in their eyes were so obvious. It's like a kitten whose ears are twisted by its owner, or like a puppy who is longing for intimacy and is blocked. "Everyone, please go out first. The Lord has just woken up. He may still be a little tired." A woman said with a smile. She seemed to be very authoritative among women. After listening to her words, everyone bowed to Shen Yue and turned around to leave.   The girls left the room resentfully. At this time, Shen Yue once again looked carefully at the woman who just spoke. She was only wearing a white robe, with a pair of plump and slender legs exposed. Her slender and plump figure was full of the beauty of a mature woman. Her smile was as bright as the spring flowers on the shore, with a light lip color and curved eyes. , forming a delicate and exquisite face. The face of an angel and the figure of a devil are what men love most. "I haven't asked you yet, what is the girl's surname?" "I have a jade-like body, but I am the Lord's slave." The woman smiled and knelt in front of Shen Yue. She didn't care at all about exposing her curvy hips and waist to Shen Yue, her movements were so pious. "Please let me tell you what happened." ============ A quarter of an hour later. "You mean, I am the Pox God now, and everyone is my servant?" "Yes, in the past, I, my concubines, and others received the mercy of the Lord and became His disciples. They swore allegiance to the Lord. Now they have received the Lord's call, entered the Kingdom of God, and gained immortality. They are even more grateful. No way can I express my gratitude except to be with the Lord forever." She spoke patiently and told everything she knew one by one. Listening to the narration of the woman in front of him, Shen Yue already had an idea in his mind. "So, if you want to abandon your relatives and friends outside and stay in the Kingdom of God, will you feel reluctant to leave?" Yuzhen nodded, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but soon, this expression was replaced by a firm expression. "I am extremely lucky to be by the Lord's side. In the hearts of me and my sisters, the Lord is a unique existence." Nodding, Shen Yue said nothing more. He stood up and walked to the window. It was then that he discovered that he lived on the top of a big tree. Looking around, there were huts everywhere in the dense forest. "How many people are there in the Kingdom of God now?" "Your Majesty, there are one thousand six hundred and forty-two people." "Shouldn't there be more?" That day, he saw at least tens of thousands of yellow lights. "Yes, but many sisters haven't woken up yet. But it will be soon." "Soon? Where did they reincarnate?" "Reincarnation Pond." ============ What is faith? Many people don¡¯t know this, but when they pray wholeheartedly, they will relax their hearts. "I swear¡­¡­" "I will definitely" "I am willing to" They prayed to the goddess of acne in their hearts and prayed for the gift of the gods. At that moment, they let go of their whole bodies and minds. Yes, it¡¯s nothing. For thousands of years, so many people have prayed like this. Whether it¡¯s Buddhism or Taoism or the secretly spread Goddess of Pox, there¡¯s never been anything wrong with it. Of course, some people have been deceived out of gold and silver, but if they can exchange gold and silver for the safety of their children or relatives and friends, it is really a very satisfying transaction for them. What's more, the Goddess of Pox doesn't want anything, as long as everyone prays devoutly and become believers of the God of Pox. "I am willing to dedicate my body and soul, and I am willing to obey all the wishes of the Goddess of Pox." In this way, from generation to generation, they dedicated their faith and wasted a little time, but protected their children from smallpox. Everyone is a devout believer, at least at the moment of prayer, because no one will risk their life for a penny, and they will not risk their children. ??The grass in the original land dries up and flourishes with each passing year. Thousands of years later, who will remember those things in the past? However, the vast land became more fertile, and a god also grew up. Like wild beasts wandering in the boundless grassland, waiting for the arrival of ignorant children. "It's just a deal." For the gods. "Sisters, don't hesitate, this is just a ceremony." "Sister, are you stupid? Just praying to the gods can prevent children from smallpox. How cost-effective is such a good thing? Moreover, when you pray, you may not be favored by the goddess of acne? Only the most pious Your prayers will be answered.¡± "Sister, please, help my sister. I heard that the acne godThe empress can eliminate smallpox, but only you chivalrous ladies can do it. My sister is just an ordinary person, but look at your little nephew, how cute he is. Help us. " Therefore, for a mortal woman, this is an irresistible temptation and invitation. No one thinks there is anything wrong with this. Countless people have prayed like this for thousands of years. "I swear¡­¡­" "I will definitely" "I am willing to" ??Every person who suffers an accident does not think that he will die at the last moment. But when the god's harvesting sickle passed by, they realized that everything had to pay a price. ¡°It¡¯s just that the price is a bit heavy. ============ another world. "Excuse me, is this the earth?" The girl asked with a smile, facing the live broadcast of hundreds of millions of viewers around the world. "Hello, my name is Shen Mingxiang, and I come from the distant constellation Ursa Major. There is a planet very similar to the earth there. Because of some special reason, I came to Earth. I would like to ask, are you willing to be friends with me? " She smiles like a flower. The audience burst into cheers. This was the first time humans had contact with aliens, but no one expected that the aliens were so beautiful and cute! (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 185 Travel Notes on the Kingdom of God (Part 1) In the Kingdom of God. "Reincarnation Pond? Take me to see it, okay?" In response to Shen Yue's instructions, Yuzhen did not refuse, clapped her hands, and a large group of women walked in, followed Shen Yue down the tree, and walked outside. The temperature in the Kingdom of God is good, neither hot nor cold. I looked at the sky and saw that there was no sun, but there were many big trees with light shining from their branches. "My lord, the difference between day and night here is controlled by these sun trees. They can also produce a kind of fruit, which tastes very good." A woman presented a plate of fruit, and Shen Yue took a bite. The taste was very sweet, without a trace of sourness. After eating, there was no core. "My lord, this is" Accompanied by Yu Zhen and his party, Shen Yue came to a vast pond. On the surface of the water, there was a brilliant light, like the sea of ??consciousness that Shen Yue had seen, like the will of the planet. On the water, huge lotus flowers closed their petals. A woman was rowing a boat and walking among the lotus flowers. When she saw Shen Yue's arrival, everyone saluted. Suddenly, a lotus flower suddenly unfolded, and Shen Yue saw a twenty-year-old beautiful woman, sleeping naked on the stamens of the lotus flower. Her smile was so sweet, as if she had forgotten all the sorrows in the world. The crystal clear skin has no flaws, just like the smoothest satin. A boat came to her and helped her onto the boat. Not far away, another lotus flower bloomed, and similarly, another stunning beauty appeared inside. "Lord, this is the reincarnation pool. The sisters who come here will become a seed and be wrapped in the consciousness of the owner. Then, the body will be transformed, becoming better and more beautiful, and living longer." "Become a seed and then turn into a lotus?" Shen Yue tasted Yu Zhen's words carefully and thought about their meaning. What a Ming Xiang, what a acne goddess, all designed without flaws. At first, they used the power of faith to change Yu Qiujia and others. But obviously, how can that kind of quick method be better than the current slow method? Those women who were carried back by the golden light came here, and then fell into the deepest sleep under the influence of divine power. In the reincarnation pool, the alien species transformed by the innate wood spirits such as Lotus are changing their bodies. And the power of those beliefs changes their thoughts. And wrapping them in it, like amniotic fluid, they can only feel the smell and presence of the gods when they wake up. The Pox God is the most dear existence. At this time, the woman on the lotus woke up and came to the boat, but her eyes never left Shen Yue. It was an extremely intimate, longing and pleading look. It's like a lamb looking at its mother, at this moment. She just wanted to cuddle up next to Shen Yue. There are no flaws, the reincarnation of the Kingdom of God. Wei Siniang and Yu Qiu Jian could escape from it back then, but it is absolutely impossible now. "So many people have woken up in the Kingdom of God. When will the rest wake up? Also, why haven't they woke up yet?" "Master, only devout believers can enjoy the blessings of the gods. Many sisters still have distracting thoughts, but it doesn't matter. They will naturally wake up when they completely accept everything in the Kingdom of God." Shen Yue nodded, looking through the bottomless water, he seemed to see golden seeds growing up under the dark mud. "Lord, no one can enter the place they are in. Moreover, if they disturb their reincarnation at this time, they will die." Yuzhen said softly. Shen Yue nodded, he just came to understand some situations. "While walking along the way, I saw that they were all women. Are there no men in the Kingdom of God?" "My lord, no, my lord, in this country, the sisters are all believers and servants of the master. This is a dreamy country, and everyone's life span can be thousands of years." "Why are there no men?" "My lord, the empress of the previous generation, when she founded the Kingdom of God, she set it to only accept female believers. Regarding the problem, I am not clear about it. This cannot be changed, unless you, Master, fully accept the Kingdom of God and transfer it to It¡¯s in your hands.¡± "Um." Shen Yue nodded and looked into the distance. Looking up, this divine kingdom has turned into a lush forest. But this is not a haphazard forest, but a planned forest. The forest is dotted with paths and houses, and from time to time a woman's vigorous figure passes through the forest. "What about Haizhou City?"How's it going? " "Master, I don't know." "So, can you tell me about the relationship between the previous empress and me." "The previous generation of empresses established the Kingdom of God, and the Lord invented smallpox. Then he couldn't bear the suffering of the sisters in the world, so he took us to the Kingdom of God. Everything we have is given by the Lord. " "So, if the empress of the previous generation comes back, will she be the master?" "My lord!" Yuzhen's expression suddenly became extremely serious. She knelt down in front of Shen Yue and said with an absolutely determined will, "The previous generation of empresses only built the Kingdom of God, and we serve the Lord. Please Lord Please don't say such words again, otherwise I will have to die to make my determination clear." "So, what if I give the order for you to leave here, return to your home, and start a normal life?" Yu Zhen's pitiful expression made Shen Yue feel weak, but he still continued to ask. "If it is the Lord's order, I will naturally agree to it, but without the Lord, what is the value of my existence? Then I will only regret that I can't accompany the Lord. There is only one choice." She didn¡¯t say she wanted to die, but her expression said it all. Shen Yue's head hurt a little. If they were really fanatic believers, everything would be easier to handle. But now, it seems that these women are not similar to fanatic believers. On the contrary, their minds are very clear. Without saying anything more, Shen Yue fell into silence. He was like Alice who fell into the rabbit hole, everything became so fantastic. What exactly happened, he was still a little unclear about. The innate true energy in the body disappeared without a trace. No matter how Shen Yue operated, he could not feel the energy. He tried contacting Earth Girl, Su Manhua, etc., but there was no news at all. If it hadn¡¯t been for the feeling that it really existed and that he had experienced so many things before, Shen Yue would have even thought that it was a dream. ============ The following days are a very leisurely one. With no internal strength and wanting to take a good rest, Shen Yue relaxed. In the past few days, Shen Yue would walk around Haizhou City after waking up every day. At the beginning, every time he went out, a large number of women would gather on the roadside, on trees, or elsewhere, looking at him, making Shen Yue feel like a monkey. Fortunately, through Yuzhen and others, Shen Yue issued an order, that is, not to actively harass him. Everyone can just have fun and practice martial arts on weekdays, and don't follow Shen Yue. For this, Shen Yue would like to thank these sober-minded women. They are not fanatical believers and can explain things clearly. Otherwise, the girls would cry and make trouble, saying that they would follow Shen Yue, and then wherever they go, a large group of people would follow them. If this was the kind of life, Shen Yue would rather stay at home and not come out. The road paved with bluestone is very pleasant to walk on. Shen Yue looked at everything around him and was filled with emotion. The Kingdom of God is still under construction, and everything is developing in a good direction. No, since this is Haizhou City, it is not. It is like the Kingdom of God copied the terrain of Haizhou City and then made many modifications. It's like they exist in two different places in the same time and space. The traces of the city of the past have disappeared without a trace. No, you can't say that, but there are no more people from Haizhou City. Those women transformed Haizhou City into what they wanted. Small buildings are rising from the ground, and temples can be seen everywhere, and the appearance of the god is that of Shen Yue. However, what surprised Shen Yue was that the places where women slept were not just small buildings. On the contrary, many women would sleep on big trees at night. The towering tree incarnated by the Goddess of Pox covers the entire Kingdom of God, and other trees should also have other roots and branches from her. But no matter how Shen Yue called, he received no response from the innate wood spirit. It started to rain, and an umbrella hit Shen Yue's head. "My lord, after walking for half a day, it's time to take a rest." The woman in white robe smiled and held up an umbrella for Shen Yue. Beside Yuzhen and Shen Yue, there were more than twenty women. "Well, Yuzhen, let's go take a rest." After spending the past few days together, Shen Yue and Yu Zhen have become familiar with each other. , However, when Shen Yue asked her about her origins, she smiled and told Shen Yue that since she had entered the kingdom of God of my Lord, she was a believer of my Lord, and there was no need to miss everything in the past. Shen YueTo understand their thoughts, most of the women in the Kingdom of God have families, and maybe the couple has a deep relationship. It would be more embarrassing to tell someone about his past background. Shen Yue was a smart woman and did not force her to marry her. Shen Yue originally didn¡¯t want her to accompany him for a walk, but if he went out alone, even though he had strict orders. But when those women saw the God Lord alone, they would naturally come up to help or ask. Those enthusiastic, pleading, coquettish looks, and even the trick of deliberately falling into Shen Yue's arms made him at a loss to deal with it. This kind of thing cannot be done even if there is a strict order. Even in heaven, angels have their own will. If even these are deprived, then it is better to be left with only a pile of stones. The lesser of two evils, Shen Yue had no choice but to ask Yu Zhen and the others to follow. The door of the small building on the roadside is ajar and unlocked, and many buildings in this Kingdom of God are also unlocked. In the kingdom of God, everyone is one. At least what Shen Yue sees so far is very harmonious. Yuzhen opened a door and walked in with Shen Yue. (Open the harem, or transform into a tentacle monster?) (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 186 Travel Notes on the Kingdom of God (Part 2) In the small building, there happened to be two women sitting in the living room, preparing to eat. When they found Shen Yue coming in, the smiles on their faces instantly turned into joy. It¡¯s like a little animal meeting its owner, or like a long-awaited lover returning home. These are a pair of sisters, their appearance is similar to the snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. However, there was no frosty cold wind in front of Shen Yue, but only a blooming smile. They invited Shen Yue and Yu Zhen to sit down at the dining table, but they stood aside uneasily. "My lord, please wait for a moment. I will make some dishes for you to taste, my lord." "No need, the dishes on the table are already very rich. Well, the cold vegetables are very good, and the steamed tofu is also delicious." After greeting the two women to sit down, Shen Yue smiled and moved his chopsticks first. During these days, Shen Yue understood one thing, that is, if he didn't pick up the food first, those women wouldn't move their chopsticks at all. Moreover, he is the owner here and will be warmly welcomed wherever he goes. The more polite he is, the more restrained the women become. It would be better if he were more generous and domineering. Sure enough, after hearing his compliment, the two women's faces instantly showed happy smiles. As if they felt the greatest happiness in the world, there were even a few tears in the corners of their eyes. "My lord, can I play a piece of music for you?" The older woman asked with a smile. Shen Yue nodded, and the two sisters picked up two jade flutes, one black and one white, from their sides and started playing. The sound of the flute is melodious. The piece they played was Die Lianhua. The sound of the flute, one high and one low, is like two beautiful butterflies. Dancing gracefully around the flowers on the tall trees. The sound of their playing was so beautiful that even Shen Yue, who did not understand music, was amazed. Looking at the jade flute, one black and one white, Shen Yue suddenly thought of two strange women in the world. The Xiaoxiang girls are extremely skilled in martial arts, proficient in music, and as beautiful as flowers. "Concubine Ye Xiao of the slave family." "Concubine Ye Xiang of the slave family." The two women had surprised smiles on their faces. One from the left and one from the right approached Shen Yue. "My Lord, have you heard the name of the slave family?" Nodding, Shen Yue remained calm, avoiding the enthusiasm of the two sisters. The two sisters were very good at their craftsmanship, which made dinner take a little longer. Unknowingly, it was raining heavily outside. "My lord, please rest here tonight, okay?" Yuzhen smiled and said to Shen Yue. Looking at the rain outside, Shen Yue nodded. In this kingdom of God, there he stayed. In fact, they are all the same. There are no enemies, no need to be on guard. There is no government affairs, because the women here will handle what needs to be done spontaneously, of course if Shen Yue wants to arrange it. They are even more happy. "My lord, do you want the two of them to sleep with you?" In front of Concubine Ye Xiao and Concubine Ye Xiang. Yuzhen asked with a smile. But these words did not make Concubine Ye Xiao and Concubine Ye Xiang angry. On the contrary, expressions of expectation appeared on their faces, and the red glow spread down their faces and spread all over their bodies. For them, being able to serve Shen Yue is the greatest happiness. This is not because of lust, but because of expectations from the heart. "No, you two go down first and help me clean up the bedroom. I want to rest alone tonight." Shen Yue's words suddenly turned the expectant looks in the two women's eyes into disappointment. They looked at Shen Yue pitifully, as if they wanted to say something, but in the end they nodded and left. "My lord, I feel pity for these sisters. Could it be that, sir, you are not moved by them?" "Although beauties are good, they don't belong to me. They are just lost in their minds by the Pox Goddess" Shen Yue shook his head and ignored Yu Zhen's statement. ¡°Official, don¡¯t say that!¡± Yuzhen¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. A few days ago, Shen Yue encountered the same situation. He said something like this, but the woman drew a knife and killed herself right in front of him. Fortunately, Yu Zhen stopped him, but Shen Yue also regretted it greatly. Insult their beliefs in front of others, especially if it is you who believes in them. This situation will lead to the collapse of the fanatic. "Understood, I will pay attention." "My lord, if you don't want them, then I am willing to" "No, I still want to stay alone for a while, okay?"   "But, officer, these days, none of your sisters are sleeping with you. Everyone says that I am the only one who loves you" "Stop talking, okay?" Shen Yue felt irritated in his heart and his voice was a little louder, but he immediately felt regretful. Turning around, I only saw Yu Zhen¡¯s tears falling down. Earth Mother and Planet Will once told him that ordinary people will lose themselves and change themselves in the face of too strong will. ??This is something Shen Yue understands deeply in the Kingdom of God. Surrounded by a large group of beauties, he cannot give loud orders or reprimands, because the dissatisfaction in his words may have bad consequences. Yuzhen is one of the most independent women around her, but she is also like fragile porcelain. Just like just now, if Shen Yue's voice was louder or contained anger, she would start blaming herself to see what she hadn't done well and how to make up for it. If it was more serious, she would close some of the selves she had finally developed. , turning himself into a fanatic again, rather than a person Shen Yue needs. Being able to think independently sometimes makes it more painful. Many people will give up this pain and choose to integrate with the mainstream. "Yuzhen, I'm sorry, I was a little irritable just now, don't worry about it." Shen Yue's hand stroked the top of Yuzhen's head. This intimate gesture calmed her down. "It's because I'm not in good health, so the Lord No, the officer is angry." In the past few days, she who followed Shen Yue didn't ask for anything, just a touch on the top of her head or a warm hug. You can feel happiness. And this, for these women in the Kingdom of God. also the same. Their lives came to an abrupt end not long ago. Everything they cherished and protected in the past has been placed under faith. They were like little animals, longing for Shen Yue's protection. Maybe, without Shen Yue, they would look different, but what difference does it make? So, she asked Shen Yue if he needed women to sleep with him. I just hope to be closer to Shen Yue. "Okay, I'm going to have a rest. You should go and have a rest too. If anything happens, I will come to you." ============ The bedroom arranged for Shen Yue is on the second floor of the room. Concubine Ye Xiao led Shen Yue upstairs, while Concubine Ye Xiangbin was waiting for Shen Yue at the door of the bedroom. "My lord. I didn't know you were coming, so I didn't prepare a new bedroom. This is my sister's room, but I changed the bedding and cleaned it well. I wonder if your lord is satisfied?" "Thank you. You should also go and have a rest." "Um." The two women responded, but they stood there pitifully, their eyes full of resentment and reluctance, like cats waiting for praise from their owners. Who could have imagined such a scenario. They used to be famous chivalrous women in the world? Maybe Shen Yue could order them to leave, but he couldn't bear it in his heart. "All right." Shen Yue stretched out his hand. He gently stroked the tops of both of their heads. The sisters' long hair is soft and long, exuding a faint fragrance. "Thank you for your hospitality today. I am very happy. I would prefer it if you went to have a good rest now. After all, I will have to wait for your breakfast tomorrow morning." The caress on the head made the two women purr like cats. For them, this kind of reward is good, but it is not enough. Standing on their toes, their lips kissed Ye Huan's face at the same time, and then left with a smile. This kind of bravery did not make Shen Yue angry, and they left here happily. ============ The drizzle kept falling outside. Shen Yue lay on the soft bed, but couldn't fall asleep. In the corridor outside the door, there was the sound of a woman's slight and long breathing. That was the woman waiting outside the door. Shen Yue didn't even know their names, but if they heard Shen Yue's call, they would come in immediately. The living room on the first floor was also brightly lit, and there would be several women gathered around the table, staying up all night, waiting for Shen Yue's call. Shen Yue once told Yuzhen not to do this, but she told Shen Yue that these things were done voluntarily by the women. Then, when Shen Yue rejected them, tears almost drowned Shen Yue. For them, being by Shen Yue's side is a kind of happiness. Perhaps, such a life is also a kind of happiness for any man. A little bee buzzes? flew in from the window and landed on the bouquet on the bedside. There are many creatures in the Kingdom of God, and it is a complete small world. On the main tree, there are more than ten kinds of fruits growing, and for some of them, after the outer shell is broken, the pulp inside is very similar to bread. And here, those ponds, lakes, fields and open spaces are full of life. The girls are working hard to build the kingdom of God, which will become more and more beautiful. If you can live your whole life here, it will be a very good choice. Perhaps the only shortcoming is that the women are more like puppets, puppets who lost their will after seeing Shen Yue. But this is not unchangeable! Just like Yuzhen and other women, they have also undergone slight changes in the past few days with Shen Yue. The awareness of autonomy is getting stronger and stronger. What is the relationship between gods and servants? Shen Yue didn't know much about it, but his relationship with those women was not as imagined in the past, where gods decided everything. On the premise of obeying Shen Yue, they also have their own will and ideas. This situation is like the relationship between the queen bee and honey. Having just been hatched, they are as sane as children, but their personalities change day by day, just like little bees. Their sense of autonomy can be strengthened day by day, but their loyalty will never change. The Kingdom of God is in our hands, but what should we do? The small building listened to the spring rain all night, but unfortunately this is not my home country. (To be continued.) Volume 2: The stars are shining tonight. One hundred and eighty-seven. The sky fox has nine tails, and the yellow hair is the best. The temperature in the Kingdom of God is neither high nor low, which is a good time to sleep. During these days, Shen Yue slept very happily. But why does my nose always feel itchy? Opening his eyes, Shen Yue saw a yellow tail sweeping his face. Reaching out, I grabbed it and pinched it. I heard a squeaking sound, and a little girl with picturesque features jumped up. "Is it Su Huaman?" Shen Yue was stunned, why did this little guy appear here? "Let go of my tail" Before her voice came out, Shen Yue covered the little fox's mouth. With a stroke of his hand in the air, ripples appeared in the air. This is a spell he learned in the Kingdom of God, which can block external and internal sounds. This can be regarded as a compensation after losing the internal power. However, Shen Yue doubted whether this kind of magic could still be used after leaving the Kingdom of God. "Okay, Huaman, is it really you?" Shen Yue looked at the little guy in disbelief, his heart filled with joy. Didn't Su Manhua leave? Why is this little guy still here? "Of course it's me, Brother Shen, you are so awesome, you have your own kingdom of God." "Huaman, why are you here?" Shen Yue was also a little curious and asked. "Before Mom left, she was afraid that you would be tricked to death, so she left me here and asked me to help you." "you help me?" Shen Yue is a little curious, what are the skills of the little fox Su Huaman? He was really curious about this. "I can cook, wash clothes, sing, and do many things." The little fox said proudly. The tail was raised high, "Daddy, please come and praise me." "Praise? When did I become your father?" "Brother Shen, if you and mother become husband and wife, then you are my father, right? Actually, this is not good. We can no longer be close in the future. Otherwise mother will scold me." "Daddy" At this time, Shen Yue confirmed what the little guy called him. When did he become a father? Almost spitting out a mouthful of blood, Shen Yue pinched Su Huaman's tail and told her not to talk nonsense. "I was joking just now, dad, the slave's ability is" The little fox¡¯s body suddenly changed. A soft scarf wrapped around Shen Yue's waist. "My mother said that she is not afraid of anything. She is just afraid that daddy will mess with you and give her some younger sisters. Therefore, the purpose of my appearance is to keep an eye on daddy and prevent him from cheating!" "Huaman, are you kidding me?" Shen Yue only felt that the veins on his head kept beating, what and what were these. He pulled the little fox off his waist and put it on the ground. He asked her to sit there, pinched her cheeks and said, "Hua Man. I'm not your father, do you understand?" Although Shen Yue is already two generations old, Shen Yue is only eighteen years old in this world! An eighteen-year-old man has a daughter who is over a hundred years old. Although the girl appears to be only twelve years old, it seems too inconsistent. "Daddy, do you really not want me? I know you only like Qing'er and not me" "Shut up, Huaman, you can just call me Brother Shen from now on. Don't call me daddy. The relationship between me and your mother and the relationship between me and you are two different things." As he spoke, Shen Yue¡¯s head started to hurt. What does this have to do with something? Su Manhua can give birth to children by plucking off one of her tails. This kind of in vitro monomer reproduction technology is really painful. "By the way, Qing'er you are talking about, who is she? Do you think I like her?" A bad premonition arose in Shen Yue's mind, and he remembered the innate green energy given to him by the nine-tailed fox. "Qing'er is the innate youth that mother gave you. She is also one of mother's tails. Originally, Huaman wanted to replace Qing'er, but mother did not agree. She said that Qing'er is the most well-behaved and does not cause trouble. As a result, These days, Qing'er has been in your body and is with you every day, which makes Huaman so envious." Shen Yue rolled his eyes and almost fainted. At first he thought there was something wrong with this innate green energy, but later Yu Qiujia regarded it as a magic weapon for weddings. Only now did he realize that the nine-tailed fox had stuffed a tail into his stomach. Su Manhua, do you have a lower limit? No wonder Yu Qiujia talked about the magical power of wedding clothes and thought that there was a demon lurking in Shen Yue's body. In fact, it was just a fox tail in his body, releasing true energy."Why, Daddy No, Brother Shen, don't you like the Qing'er in your belly? She is a great beauty. Among the sisters, she is the most beautiful. In fact, I could have done very well back then, but I was not as good as Qing'er's teachings are profound, so Mom said that if I want to help you, I can only stay behind your back. It's too unsightly, so she won't let me be with you." Insert it in the back, tail? Shen Yue felt a chill rising from his heart. Nine-tailed fox Su Manhua, you have gone too far! "Hua Man, can your mother's nine tails turn into little foxes?" Shen Yue asked worriedly. "Well, each of the nine Tianhu tribes has its own merits. Mother's tail can give birth to nine beautiful little girls for father. I am the third child. Dad, please give me a hug, okay!" "not good!" Shen Yue slapped Su Huaman on the hand and felt that life would never be fun again. The most painful thing in life is to be a father, and the most painful thing is to be the father of several children. What is even more painful is that after becoming a father, you find that your wife wants to continue to be a father, and those daughters actually Not my biological daughter! Maybe as a ghost father, he likes this situation very much. The question is, what can Shen Yue, a hard-working young man, do to support a family of ten? "Huaman, what's your name? Don't lie to me. The name Su Huaman, hehe, is obviously a temporary name that is an inversion of Manhua's name." It was then that he realized that he was really stupid. There were flaws in many things at the beginning, but he didn't notice them. "Dad, no. Zhiya, don't pinch my tail. Brother Shen is so smart. The slave's name is Huang Rong" "Go away! If you keep talking nonsense, I'll crush you to death." "Squeak Daddy, please don't pinch me. Huang Rong is a really good name. Okay Squeak, it hurts. Daddy, my name is Huang Minrong. Please stop pinching my tail. Okay?" "Well, forget it, you won't tell the truth, you should just call me Su Huaman for now." Shen Yue put the little guy down from his arms. In fact, he didn't use much force just now, but the little guy's body was too sensitive, and his tail was touched by him. It was extremely uncomfortable. Of course, if you stroke it gently, the little guy will immediately look like he has arrived in heaven, looking at Shen Yue with blurred eyes. "Tell me well, why did Manhua ask you to come in?" "Really, mother said it. You want me to watch my father carefully, and I will never let you spend time, drink, and make a mess in the Kingdom of God." "Fucking and drinking?" Shen Yue pinched Su Huaman's tail and said kindly, "What's the matter? Tell daddy properly No, it was Brother Shen who said it. Don't imitate Manhua. She is a bad fox. What is she going to do?" "Before mother left, she told me that after she leaves, you will encounter huge troubles. Although the Kingdom of God is good, it will be a burden to you. So let me and Xiaoqing stay to help you and solve your problem. " "Can you help me leave the Kingdom of God?" Shen Yue's heart felt hot. He didn't expect Su Manhua to have such a back-up plan. "cannot." "Can you help me deal with these people from the Kingdom of God?" "cannot." "Okay, what exactly does Manhua want to do?" "Dad, I really don't know. Mom just said that if you are smart, you will find out when the time comes that the two of us are more useful than the Kingdom of God that Mingxiang left you. Mingxiang left you a huge trouble, but We are the key to the problem." The key to unlocking trouble? Shen Yue was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Becoming the Lord of the Kingdom of God is naturally a huge problem. Because of the existence of martial arts, this world is larger than the earth. Therefore, the productivity is very developed, and the population is probably several billion. But there are about 30,000 women in the Kingdom of God. Calculated, it is estimated that one woman out of a million people has been kidnapped into the Kingdom of God. This means that there are enemies everywhere. Who can help Shen Yue, especially Su Huaman, a little fox who doesn't know what to do with. "Are you sure you're not coming in to cause trouble?" "Well, mother said, she wants me to find a way to kill all the vixens surrounding daddy" Sure enough, the jealousy of a woman in love cannot be suppressed at all. These are more than 20,000 beauties, and Su Manhua is willing to destroy them. This guy is really worrying. "Okay, Huaman, stay here and don't run around. If you get caught, you'll be in trouble."   Turning his head and looking at the huge divine kingdom, Shen Yue fell into deep thought. How to get out of trouble? In the past few days, he couldn't get out. On the edge of the Kingdom of God, there was a barrier similar to Haizhou City, blocking his steps. Since gods cannot walk in the human world, will they be trapped here for the rest of their lives? ============ Sitting on the big tree boredly, the Goddess of Pox calculated the date. It has been several months since Shen Yue entered the Kingdom of God, and he didn't know if he was okay. Suddenly, her body shook and she looked at the barrier not far away. Someone broke through the barrier very easily, no, entered the barrier very naturally. Who in this world can do this? Standing up, the Goddess of Pox patted her clothes and walked towards the visitor. "Hello, great being." The other party smiled and nodded towards the Pox Goddess. "Can you tell me what happened these days?" The Pox Goddess nodded and told the people in front of her everything that had happened. "Thank you." The opponent's body took a step forward, entered the void, and disappeared. There is Shen Yue's divine kingdom, a world that even the Pox Goddess cannot enter now. ============ (By the way, the little fox is not just a sidekick to show off her cuteness. Her importance is comparable to that of Su Manhua. I am used to laying down a lot of foreshadowings to let readers feel the joy of sudden realization.) (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 188: The Visit of the Will of the Planet That night, the little fox disappeared. She didn't tell Shen Yue where she was hiding, so that Shen Yue wouldn't pinch her tail. In the Kingdom of God, more and more women are waking up, but when they see Shen Yue's expression, they are all extremely respectful. In this world, Shen Yue is the god and everything. Well, there are still benefits in this world, and Shen Yue is currently enjoying the benefits. Shen Yue asked them to help him choose several exercises that were suitable for him. Although we cannot leave this world, we can practice martial arts well here. It is a seemingly stupid behavior for the Lord of the Kingdom of God to learn martial arts. But what else can he do? Right now, he was reading through the Snow Mountain Sect's swordsmanship, and there were two beautiful women beside him. One was telling him the essence of the Snow Mountain Swordsmanship, while the other was dancing a long sword in front of him, making a gesture. demonstration. The two of them looked very young, only in their twenties. Shen Yue did not ask about their identities so as not to cause trouble - the attitude of the two women was so intimate, and they had just hugged him from behind and taught him Swordsmanship. Although they said this was the best teaching method, Shen Yue still felt a little embarrassed. Of course, they didn't mean anything else. Why? Just like a newborn lamb, it naturally likes to crowd around its mother. "The swordsmanship of the Snow Mountain Sect, like the palm skills, pays attention to six virtual and one real, and is extremely complicated. My lord, when you encounter such an opponent, you should" Understanding the martial arts of other sects and improving your own knowledge is what Shen Yue is currently doing. The experience in Haizhou City made him understand that although his internal strength is strong. But there are huge flaws in technique. Although he has defeated many first-rate masters in the world, he must not be complacent. On the corridor not far away. There were more than thirty women leaning there, waiting for Shen Yue's call. Maybe they are the leaders of the same sect, or true disciples, but now, we are all sisters. They exchanged their experiences and techniques with each other to make up for the shortcomings of the past. A woman hurriedly came to the corridor and brought a piece of news. "My lord, a guest is coming." Shen Yue was thinking about the Six Snow Mountain Styles, and then he was stunned. Could it be that the Goddess of Acne came in? Or, is it another powerful existence? No wonder he also felt a little strange just now. "Who is it? Is there any malice?" "My lord, it's a woman. I don't feel any malice in her." "Okay. I'll go meet her. You guys stay with me and get ready. Do you understand?" Is it the will of the planet, the water goddess Dragon Girl, or some other existence? But be prepared. The Kingdom of God is very weak now. If someone comes in with evil intentions, it will be in trouble. ============ "A visitor from Earth, Mr. Shen. I apologize for my rash visit." That is a woman. Her appearance is not absolutely beautiful, but everyone who sees her will be deeply impressed. Her soft contours, light eyebrows, and gentle smile on her lips added a bit of elegance to her. His eyes are full of wisdom and tolerance, gentleness and fortitude, combined so perfectly. In her body, Shen Yue felt something similar to the earth girl, which was very powerful, but could not feel the existence of power. "Are you the will of the planet?" "I am just a clone of the main consciousness." The girl smiled and explained. "Just like the consciousness of the planet in your body, I am just an insignificant existence. But I have been authorized by the will of the planet to discuss with you." Shen Yue nodded. He does not have the existence of the earth mother now, and he is so weak. If the consciousness of the planet appears in front of him, it may cause him to go crazy or die. So, a trace of divine thought from the will of the planet came to her. "Um." Shen Yue's body is still twenty meters away from the girl. Not far away, nearly one-third of the women in the Kingdom of God stood on both sides to prevent any accidents. As for other women, once they are summoned, they will come immediately. It was just a simple meeting, but it was already such a big fanfare. As the master, Shen Yue suddenly smiled. He now understands why there are all kinds of temptations and all kinds of precautions before the relationship between two planets. The safety of the world is tied to one body, this is the situation. "This is a token given to me by the Goddess of Pox, Mr. Shen, you can take a look at it." A group of young peopleA bright light appeared around the two of them. Shen Yue checked out his consciousness and felt that it was a message from the Goddess of Acne. She told Shen Yue that this was the will of the planet, don't worry, she meant no harm, and told him to come out quickly, otherwise he would be in trouble. This is a kind of enlightenment. Although Shen Yue doesn't know why he can be sure, and thinks that this thing is inimitable, the stone in Shen Yue's heart suddenly fell down. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Girl, please forgive me for being cautious, I thought you would come earlier. I haven't asked for the girl's name yet." Shen Yue said with a smile, clapped his hands and asked Na Yuzhen and the others to leave. "My mother is also more cautious, because she is afraid that this is a trap. So she watched for a long time before letting me come. I don't have a name. If Mr. Shen likes it, just call me Yun." She smiled, stretched out her hand, and said. She is extremely gentle, and her whole person is like a spring water. "Mr. Shen, can you tell your story? I'd really like to hear it." "I want to go to the planet where the Pox Goddess and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox are. Can you help?" "No, mother is not ready yet. If you are willing, you can wait for a few more decades. When mother is ready, I can help you." "So where is the earth where I come from?" "What's more, I don't even know what you have there. What it is made of, so you need to be even more vigilant." He nodded in disappointment. Shen Yue felt a little disappointed. However, yes, since the other party can do this, naturally he can also "Mr. Shen, before the little girl came, she had helped your father eliminate the mark of the Phoenix God Seal. From now on, the Shen family will no longer be troubled by the Phoenix God Seal." "Huh?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment. But after thinking about it, it turned out that Shen Shentong was able to practice martial arts because Su Manhua escaped, so there was no need for a steady stream of power to seal Su Manhua, but it did not mean that the Phoenix God Seal placed on the Shen family by the will of the planet was invalid. It was the will of the earth that broke the Phoenix God Seal, but now that guy has escaped home. Now that the Will of the Planet has taken back the Phoenix God Seal. So it shows that there is no benefit for mortals to get this thing. "Thank you very much, Miss Yun. I wonder why you came here this time?" "Please tell Mr. Shen the story of the earth." "this." Shen Yue hesitated. "Mr. Shen, as a condition of exchange. The little girl can help Mr. Shen leave the Kingdom of God." "leave?" "Yes, gods cannot walk in the human world because their power exceeds the allowable range of this world. But Mr. Shen, you are not considered a god now, or even a demigod. It is also very reluctant. Your situation is similar to that of the Pox Goddess. , can also walk in this world.¡± "good." Shen Yue nodded. ============ ?Unknowingly. It's getting late. The two people talked for a whole day. During this day, Shen Yue described every bit of cloud on the earth. When Earth Girl left, she also told Shen Yue that there was no need to hide anything. It can be seen that this story is like a fish in the water listening to the story of a tiger on the mountain, which makes Yun feel very surprised. A world without internal strength or magic, yet developing so fast. A world where the Earth Mother is not toying with humans, but how long humans can play with the Earth Mother. The humans in that world are no longer satisfied with skinning the Earth Mother, drawing blood, and digging for mineral deposits. They are digging all kinds of deep holes and nuclear bombs are emerging one after another. . As for talking about black hole experiments and proton collisions, they are even more energetic and ready to launch. Sometimes, Shen Yue is even very proud. This may be because children of poor people are more promising. At least humans on earth can use technology to create things that surpass internal power and magic. "I can't believe that the earth is like this. Your planetary will is really stingy." Just as it is difficult for a democratic country to imagine the situation in a slave country, it is also difficult for Yun to imagine that the will of the earth is so stingy that it does not share any benefits with the people of the earth. "The legendary martial arts and magic in your place should have been achieved by someone in ancient times with great perseverance or opportunity, but later, they were slowly eliminated by history. It's not that your people don't work hard."??, but without an environment, practicing martial arts is just a luxury. " Shen Yue nodded and did not defend Earth Girl. "However, Mr. Shen, I am really grateful. I never thought that if we ignored or even cut off assistance, everything would develop so fast. Human beings, in your words, are indeed a state of entropy that changes." Having said this, she made a listening expression. "Mr. Shen, let me sleep for a while. When I wake up later, I will tell you the decision of the planet's will." Shen Yue nodded and clapped his hands. A woman from a distance came forward and put on her clothes. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s a little cold outside, why don¡¯t you go in and take a rest?¡± "No need, it's right here." There was a cool breeze, and there were faint lights in the woods, which were fireflies. Not far away, a woman lit several candles. At the same time, the tops of some big trees also lit up. It's like a little street lamp lighting up the forest. At this moment, all the beautiful scenery is in front of you. The autumn light of the silver candle paints the screen coldly, and the light fan flutters the fireflies. The sky is as cold as water at night, and I lie down to watch Altair and Vega. When I raised my head, there were no sun, moon or stars in the sky, but there were a group of beautiful elves beside me. The world is still evolving and will one day come into its own. This is a beautiful world, where you can forget all your sorrows and worries. It would be nice to be able to stay here forever. ¡°Ifif there were no more previous experiences, no more Xu Manhua, Xie Xiaofu, Yu Qiujia and others, no morehe would accept it all. What a pity, those two witches, big and small, why do you torture me like this and not be by my side? (To be continued.) Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 189 Thousands of sword formations, fortunes of rise and fall the next day. Shen Yue didn¡¯t know whether the gods needed to rest, but he felt tired and tired in the Kingdom of God. Perhaps, these things will disappear after he completely refines the Kingdom of God. That night, he thought about the problem until late at night. So, he woke up a little late. The individual is righteous, but the group is ruthless. A long time ago, Shen Yue heard such a sentence. Perhaps, this sentence is the same when applied to the will of the planet. As one of the hundreds of billions of clouds, she is very patient, gentle and polite, and good at listening to others, but this does not mean that the will of the planet is like this. As a collection of wills, like a country with hundreds of billions of people, when faced with group interests, any warmth, friendship, etc. must give way. This is the best example on earth. Between countries, there are only absolute interests and no absolute friends. The people who make up the country can be kind and friendly, but when the country encounters major interests, it will never make concessions, and anyone who makes major concessions for private interests will be despised by the entire country. Even the leaders and rulers of this country can¡¯t do it. "Great justice and personal friendship are so direct." And now, the knowledge on the earth that Shen Yue has mastered is a very important benefit to the will of the planet. "Looking at another planet, before throwing Su Manhua and the Pox Goddess over there, they erased their memories. Why, because no one knows how much benefit this kind of exchange will bring to the other party! During the Battle of Robert Hem, gunpowder and printing technology were spread to the West. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the cannons of ships opened the blocked country. Inter-cultural exchanges. It is also a hardship for a nation, but it is more likely to be an opportunity. For these planetary wills, they control the planet and are imprisoned here at the same time. People cannot mention themselves, and when the will of the planet has developed to a certain point, it also needs to make breakthroughs and learn from it. This is the reason why Yun came to Shen Yue, the development on earth. Attracting the attention of the planet's will, after developing in feudal society for so many years, he didn't know what the way forward was. But on Earth, another way forward has been pointed out. Although there are many differences between the two sides, there are also important lessons to be learned. To give the simplest example, who would have thought of this world. Build a starship? As for people on earth, who would consider exploring human potential through inner strength? ¡°We all take different paths, and we can¡¯t say who is right or wrong. But if the two sides can communicate peacefully and promote each other, it will produce a kind of staggering progress. Put on clothes. After walking out of the small building, Shen Yue, Yu Zhen and others came to where Yun Suo was staying. While walking halfway, Shen Yue saw a group of women gathering in an open space. Countless long swords flashed with cold light. The sword energy soared into the sky. ============ This is a world where martial arts is respected, and people try their best to make themselves stronger. And the emergence of formation. It undoubtedly allows the weak to unite better and fight against the strong. What is the most terrifying formation in the world? ??The Thirteen Flying Dragons Formation of Kunlun Mountain, the Seven Star Sword Formation composed of 7,749 people from the Taoist Sect, or the 108 Arhat Sword Formation of Dalin Temple? Shen Yue has never seen these formations before, but at this time, a sword formation composed of 999 beauties was being rehearsed in the square outside the temple! There are already three thousand women waking up one after another. Among them, there are elites from various sects, disciples of the hidden sect, lone chivalrous women, and Each of them is a first-class master in the world. Normally, they are too arrogant to join forces with others, but now, they are rehearsing a sword formation, a super sword formation composed of 999 people. ! The inverted seven-star sword formation of the Dao Sect is a super sword formation composed of seven seven-star sword formations. It is said to be full of murderous intent and perfectly round. Anyone who breaks into the formation will either die or not. But Shen Yue believed that the Taoist inverted seven-star sword formation would only be wiped out by the sword formation in front of him. There is no other, because we work together. The purpose of the formation is to unite against dispersion. When these women unite to protect each other, sacrifice and fight, what power can stop them? With a roll of sword light, the power of hundreds of people gathered at one point. Even the master of Jindan would be defeated when he saw this blow. The sword energy is strong and they can move forward and retreat freely. Who can break their combination? Even if there are tens of thousands of troops, facing them,They will be killed and defeated! "My lord, how do you think of this sword formation that the sisters are practicing?" Yuzhen asked behind Shen Yue. "Not bad, really good. I didn't expect you to successfully establish it so quickly." "There are still many flaws, and everyone is also improving it. Although the framework of this sword array has been set up, the details are still not as good as the hard work of the sect." "I think it's pretty good, thank you for your hard work." "It's not hard work, the sisters have a better idea. The current formation is a thousand people, but the sisters are confident to create an unprecedented sword formation of ten thousand people." "Stop, stop, stop, there is no need for a sword formation of ten thousand people, right? I think this sword formation of a thousand people is enough to sweep everything. With so much power concentrated together, it is just the skill of slaying a dragon." Shen Yue felt something was wrong. With a sword formation of ten thousand people, who were they going to deal with? "My Lord, your enemies may include the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, the Great Lord of Light, etc. It's better to be prepared." "If you meet them, I won't let you go out. How many people will die?" Shen Yue shook his head and asked. "My lord" Yuzhen¡¯s breathing stagnated, and an excited look appeared on his face. Suddenly, she took a few steps forward and shouted loudly. "I am willing to fight for the Lord!" This voice is so loud, and the woman who is rehearsing is also shouting loudly. "I am willing to fight for the Lord!" Rows and rows of women bowed their heads in front of Shen Yue at the same time. They are so beautiful, like roses with thorns. They are practicing the most powerful killing formation in the world, just for one person. After a long time, Shen Yue finished comforting them. When they arrived at the place where Yun Suo rested, it was already half an hour later. "My lord, Miss Yun is waiting for you." The sisters of the Ye family greeted Shen Yue and said respectfully. After Shen Yue stayed in the small building that night, Yuzhen transferred them to Shen Yue's side. Nodding, Shen Yue turned his head and faced Yu Zhen. "Yuzhen, let me ask you a question, if I ordered you to forget everything now, leave here, and return to your original home, would you be willing?" Yuzhen¡¯s face turned pale, and suddenly two lines of tears fell down. "Lord, what's the point of my life in this case? I can't disobey the Lord's order, but I can only die to prove myself." "I'm just kidding." Shen Yue shook his head and quickly covered it up. ============ Yun looked good, and when he saw Shen Yue's arrival, a happy expression appeared on his face. "Mr. Shen, everything you said yesterday made my mother very happy. She wants to make a deal with you." Pointing to his forehead, Yun said respectfully, "It's an intention, not an order." "What deal?" "My mother hopes that you will stay in this world and spread the earth's culture. You will not consider leaving for at least fifty years." "Fifty years?" Shen Yue was not angry, but asked, "Why?" "My mother is very interested in you and everything on earth, so she wants you to stay in this world for as long as a hundred years or as little as fifty years, to spread your knowledge and let you change this world." "Is this what she thinks?" "No, this is my proposal. She has no objection. She is still thinking about it." For a moment, Shen Yue remembered the true body that Earth Mother had said. "Can I refuse?" "Mr. Shen, don't you want to hear what benefits you can get?" "What's the benefit?" Shen Yue also wants to hear what surprises the will of the planet can bring to him. Is it a magic weapon similar to the innate spirit of the five elements, or is it a being as powerful as the nine-tailed fox? Even Su Manhua can give him one hundred and twenty years of internal strength, but what can the will of the planet give him? "Luck, the rise and fall of a generation depends on luck." "Luck?" After hearing this, Shen Yue only felt a little curious. He doesn¡¯t believe in things like predictions, fortune-telling, and Feng Shui. How could the Pox Goddess be involved in luck? Does this thing really exist? But, come to think of it, this thing might actually exist. planet meaning??The spirit was produced, which is the origin of the human soul. Shen Yue still remembers how he awakened the will of the earth in his body and asked her to revive Xu Manhua? ¡°On this planet, one person, ten people, or ten thousand people cannot attract the attention of the will of the planet, but what if there are millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of people? They are all thinking about one thing and praying for one thing. Just like a proposal or a demonstration, as the will of the planet, it will be affected. "Mr. Shen, you said before that the world was in chaos for three hundred years, which was affected by climate and other factors. But in fact, it also has a lot to do with the will of the planet. At the end of the dynasty, the people below lived in poverty and could not feel the favor of the court. Naturally, they would hate it and even have the idea of ??overthrowing the court. ????????????????? Although the officials live in debauchery and have no food and clothing, they are not loyal to the court and even hope to fall. The whole world hates the imperial court, and everyone hopes to change the world. When this happens, it will be turned upside down. " "Will the will of the planet intervene?" "Well, Mr. Shen, don't you think this world seems very peaceful?" Yun said with a smile, revealing a corner of the world. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 190 The Rise and Fall of a Generation The early morning light enveloped the earth, and the air was filled with a fresh smell. In the morning of the Kingdom of God, there is incomparable tranquility. "Peace?" After thinking for a while, Shen Yue nodded. When he first came to this world, he was surprised by all the prosperity of this world. All kinds of farmland water conservancy and construction of official roads are very good. It can be said that under the feudal system, a court that could do this was very good. He who is familiar with history knows that in another time and space, the European Middle Ages, in a world controlled by aristocratic lords, how difficult the lives of ordinary people were. Although it was related to productivity, another main reason was that the nobles controlled the military power and the resistance of the civilians was too weak. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of this world, and by understanding some of the court's laws and regulations, we can see that the court has always been trying to suppress powerful people and hand over interests to the people. Although ordinary people live a mediocre life, at least they can have enough food and clothing. "About a thousand years ago, there was a court. At the end of the year, although people's hearts turned away, several amazing geniuses emerged in the royal family. These people were extremely skilled in martial arts, and rebels from all over the country were vulnerable to them, but the court finally Or perished. Shen Yue, do you understand what happened? " No need to guess, Shen Yue also knows that this is the function of the will of the planet. Even an existence like the Nine-tailed Sky Fox can be sealed, let alone these people? He has a conjecture in his mind, that is, the degree of human progress and prosperity are also part of the growth of the planet's will. The will of the planet is like a farmer who runs a large pasture. He hires some people to help manage the sheep. For a boss. His purpose is to run the ranch well at the minimum cost. Those administrators. Eating some sheep or corrupting them will not affect anything, but if their methods are too cruel and affect the entire flock and make all the sheep start to feel uneasy, then the farmer will replace a group of administrators. Although those administrators can suppress the sheep. But what¡¯s in it for farmers? "Yes, you guessed it right, that's it. ¡°All problems, in the final analysis, are people¡¯s problems. If there are no people, then all problems will arise. All solved. The royal family of that court thought the same way. They killed the powerful people who opposed them and massacred millions of revolting peasants at one time, but all this was of no avail. If there is no planetary will. That court can last for thousands of generations, but the support of the people determines the changes in the world. Can the court kill some corrupt officials, but can it clean out all of them? The severe drought in the world made things worse, and finally That court still perished. " Shen Yue nodded, always. The doubt in his mind is, as the top existence in the world, that is, the imperial court, why is there such a chance of changing dynasties so frequently? The royal family cannot afford to support an army of millions, so why can¡¯t they support a group of masters who are loyal to them? Kill, kill, kill, kill all the rebels, kill all those who can't survive. When the population is reduced to a certain level, a new order will naturally emerge. "When people start to kill, dragons and snakes rise from the land. When the time comes, there will naturally be people who have won the mother's will and will rise up to kill the white snake and establish a new dynasty. And those who established a new dynasty naturally understand how they came to the throne. We will definitely treat the common people well and at the same time promote social progress. " It¡¯s like a knife is hanging over your head and it can fall off at any time. "Fifty years? Can it be shorter?" "No, your foundation is too weak, and the current imperial court is relatively stable. If you want to overthrow the imperial court, even with the help of luck, it will take at least more than twenty years, and then you will spend another ten years consolidating the country, and finally It may take decades to implement your policies. I deduce that it will even take you hundreds of years to complete this matter. " "A hundred years, can I live for that long?" This is also a question. People who practice martial arts in the world can strengthen their bodies and even live longer than ordinary people. However, no emperor in the imperial court has ever lived longer than eighty years. Most of them died at the age of fifty or sixty. . Many people blame this on the excessive harem and other reasons. The question is, with the method of gathering yin and replenishing yang, that fool will die on a woman's body? "Yes, the emperor rules on behalf of the sky and can sense the existence of the mother. Naturally, there is a price to pay. But Mr. Shen, you are different. With great luck, you will naturally live a long life, and even live forever." Shen Yue smiled bitterly, and this expression was captured by Yun. "Isn't it good? Mr. Shen, this is a golden avenue that many people in the world dream of." "What about a hundred years from now?"? " Shen Yue smiled slightly and asked. "A hundred years from now?" Yun also smiled and said: "Who can tell what will happen in a hundred years? Maybe your mind will change, maybe you don't want to leave. However, as long as you complete the task and become the emperor, you will naturally have a chance. Talk to your mother. By then, your identity will be different." This sentence was said a bit suddenly, others might not understand it, but Shen Yue nodded. The will of the planet is not a human being. Her existence and even communication with her are different from human beings. "Ordinary people, including Mr. Shen, cannot face the true nature of the planet's will. I am just a clone of my mother, and my mother felt the same existence, so she sent me to investigate this matter. But after this task is over, the contact between you and your mother will be interrupted. You will not be able to see, hear or understand your mother's direct meaning. " ¡°Don¡¯t the will of the planet want me to succeed?¡± "Whether you succeed or not, it doesn't actually matter. Mr. Shen, just like what you said about the history of the earth, many things just need to be started and guided well. Time is the most common thing for my mother. If it can¡¯t be changed in a hundred years, what about thousands of years? In the first life of life, the grass and trees are autumn, but the land below the original grass, why care about the prosperity of the grass and trees? On the contrary, Mr. Shen, what you need now is to change your way of thinking. You have had the opportunity to jump out of the long river of time. It is time to consider watching the scenery on the shore. Please cherish the current opportunities. It takes courage to give up something. " Yun said solemnly. ============ Chang'an City. "Are you ready?" Emperor Zhou stood on the Temple of Heaven, looking at the neatly arranged six animals, incense, and the high priest standing there. In the distance, guards wearing armor and holding soldiers watched the surroundings vigilantly. Anyone who dared to get close would be killed without mercy. No one dared to make loud noises, and no one even had a smile on their face. Sacrifice to heaven is the thing that Emperor Zhou cares about most. The survival of the country depends on the military and sacrifices. Today, several major events have happened in the world. The chaos in Haizhou City has been reported to the capital through the water mirror technique, and the disappearance of women all over the world is even more surprising. How can it be? Even several ministers and noble families have women disappearing! There were also people from various places who used the water mirror technique to urgently call the high priest, wanting to know what happened and how to rescue the kidnapped woman. This incident even far exceeds the incident of the sky falling in Haizhou City. Those who can use the water mirror technique to find the high priest are the top forces in the world. But now instead of one woman missing, there are ten or a hundred! Suddenly, Emperor Zhou remembered the scene when the phoenix fell into his dream three years ago. The scene at that time caused chaos in the world, and this incident, like the incident of the Phoenix entering the dream three years ago, has exceeded the limits of what humans can achieve. Perhaps, it is the work of heaven and earth. In other words, it was the Shen family that released demons from outside the world, or the Pox Goddess did something. For a while, Emperor Zhou was thinking about it. "Your Majesty, don't think too much, pay homage to heaven and earth first." Seeing that Emperor Zhou was absent-minded, the high priest whispered a word of advice. In addition to fixed times, Emperor Zhou would come to the Temple of Heaven to offer sacrifices during every important event. The Son of Heaven governs on behalf of Heaven and is the emperor of men. A long time ago, when Emperor Zhou was still a child, he asked his father why emperors were called emperor because of this matter. Everyone is the same, and those masters and masters can even laugh at the princes. The world is so big, but the imperial power can be continued from generation to generation. Father just shook his head and patted his head. But after he ascended the throne, he realized that as the emperor, he was really different from ordinary people. Sometimes, he would have some weird dreams. In his dreams, he saw the entire capital being enveloped in a black aura, and he saw scenes of dynasty changes hundreds of years ago. Sometimes, he feels like he has transformed into the earth, sometimes, he feels like he is flying in the sky. But these dreams are not nightmares. On the contrary, as a person with extremely strong martial arts and strong spirit and spirit, these dreams are more of a revelation. These revelations helped Da Zhou overcome several major difficulties, and also made him understand how powerful there were under this vast land and in the boundless sky. And when he is offering sacrifices to heaven, he will feel the powerful one more clearlyExistence, sometimes better enlightenment. "That is God's will. As the Lord of all peoples, Your Majesty, you can communicate God's will." The high priest always talks like this, but no one knows what exists under the earth and above the yellow sky. All the incense candles were lit and the Temple of Heaven was cleaned spotlessly. Emperor Zhou prostrated respectfully on the ground and prayed to heaven. He is the representative of hundreds of millions of people, and he wants to maintain the operation of the entire dynasty. The Son of Heaven, the son who upholds the will of God. An hour later, the livid-faced Emperor Zhou came down from the Temple of Heaven. He didn¡¯t feel God¡¯s will, not at all! This has never happened before. Could it be said that the Zhou Dynasty was abandoned like other empires in history? Impossible, absolutely impossible! (Today is my birthday. I look at my beard. I am getting older. I am getting older When I first wrote about Ri Yao's reincarnation, I was still a young boy. Now let alone little lolita, even young girls will call me uncle. Actually And call me cup cup, no, uncle it¡¯s really heartbreaking) (To be continued.) Volume Two: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter One Hundred and Ninety-One: Detailed Description of Past Events Capital, Dragon Girl Palace. There are many more people coming to offer incense today, and everyone in the Dragon Girl Palace is also busy. There are so many things happening today that it¡¯s dizzying to see. Many people came to the Dragon Girl Hall to seek peace of mind and to know what the Water Goddess Dragon Girl was thinking. In a hidden side hall of the Dragon Girl Hall, several women are counting the money coming in and going out over the past few days. "Last month, we spent 560,000 taels of silver. Isn't it a bit high to give it to His Highness the Crown Prince?" A question raised by a famous woman: Over the years, the Dragon Lady Palace has fully supported His Highness the Crown Prince, and has never been stingy in spending gold and silver. "Yes, money can be given, but their appetite is getting bigger and bigger." "I don't understand why Her Highness the Dragon Girl must be canonized by the imperial court. We have paid too much for this." The remaining women were also sighing. As those who understand the financial operations of the Dragon Girl Palace in the capital, they have witnessed the Dragon Girl Palace using a large amount of gold, silver and resources to support the prince. The amount would make everyone stunned. . But are these investments worth it? After all, he was only the emperor of one dynasty, and he only reigned for a few decades. What the Dragon Girl Palace wanted was not to break the land and seal the territory, nor to have high-ranking officials and generous salaries, but to canonize the Water Goddess Dragon Girl as the righteous god in the name of the emperor, and have peace and harmony. The same status as Buddhism and Taoism. "There may be a trick that we haven't figured out clearly. Logically speaking, with so many resources and money, even the emperor can buy it off, but why is it invested in the prince? What's more, I can't see . What good will this canonization do to the Dragon Lady Palace? It will even arouse the hostility of both Buddhist and Taoist circles." A delicate woman sighed and said that the development of the Dragon Girl Palace does not require the strong support of the imperial court. On the contrary, high-profile interference in the succession of the throne will cause trouble. There were rapid footsteps outside the door, and a stunning woman in white robe walked in. After the host of the Dragon Lady Hall of the Capital came in. Said directly. "Is it possible to raise two million taels of silver from the account?" "What, two million taels?" Several women wailed at the same time. Who would leave so much money at home without using it? Most people will use it to lend money, do business or even buy property. "Palace Master, expenditures exceeding five hundred thousand taels require confirmation from the main altar." A woman stood up. He said very respectfully. "No problem, you gather the money, then go to the temple with me, use the water mirror technique, and contact the main altar. This time, His Highness the Crown Prince wants money, it is very urgent." "Because of what happened in Haizhou City?" Several women guessed the reason. Haizhou City, the base of the Kong family, was suddenly shrouded in an invisible barrier. No wonder the people of the Kong family were extremely anxious. ¡°Without the support of his natal family, the prince felt like his arm had been chopped off. "By the way, don't talk about whether it is worth supporting the prince. This is the resolution of the General Forum, and it is the oracle issued by the Water Goddess Dragon Girl herself. No matter what, it must be implemented. Although we cannot personally listen to the Water Goddess Dragon Girl's deep meaning, we Must be implemented.¡± "yes." The subordinates did not say any more words, but the host of the Dragon Girl Palace set his sights on Lianhua Island, which was thousands of miles away. So what happened? ??Also, what is the connection between divine power and imperial power? ============ "More than three hundred years ago, at the end of the previous dynasty, the Goddess of Pox was almost made the Supreme God of Pox by the Emperor. Shen Yue, do you know about this?" Shaking his head, Shen Yue said he had never heard of it. "Back then, did you know about the grudge between the Pox Goddess and Su Manhua?" Shen Yue also shook his head. "So, now the Dragon Girl Palace has been supporting the prince. The purpose is to let the prince ascend the throne and canonize the Water Goddess Dragon Girl as the righteous god. Mr. Shen should have heard of it." "Yes, I have heard of it. I thought at the time that those women were a little too stupid. They spent so many resources, lent so much money to the court, and put themselves in danger. All they wanted was a title. . At that time, I felt that even a tenth of it would be enough for the court to come over and lick the toes of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl.¡± "What now?" ¡°After learning about the existence of the will of the planet, that is, the will of God, I realized that I was wrong.¡± Shen Yue showed his hands. It was almost impossible for the imperial court to be able to support it financially without the help of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. Although Emperor Zhou is now the king of ZTE, after the dynasty has been running for three hundred years, all kinds of excessive financial expenditures??Even gods can't do anything. Without him, there are too many people who are freeloaders and poachers, and they represent the court and form an interest group that monopolizes everything. "Shen Yue, I have said before that no living thing in this world can face the existence of the planet's will body without going crazy or dying. It is like an ant on a mountain, it will never feel that it is a mountain. and the shape of the mountain. Not even the Pox Goddess or the Water Goddess Dragon Girl can do it, because the gap in willpower is really too big. But this does not mean that dialogue is impossible, but it just requires luck. The emperor controls all the people, so the will of the people can join the emperor. A drop of water will merge into the sea, but a big river can leave a trace on the infinite sea. The emperor can feel the existence of the planet's will. Although it is only on the surface, it is enough for some powerful existences. In this way, those outsiders thought of a way, which is to use the emperor's canonization to gather luck, and then rely on the divine way and their strength to talk to the will of the planet and obtain the recognition of the will of the planet. This is what the Pox Goddess did, silently developing followers. Three hundred years ago, the former emperor found the Pox Goddess and made her the righteous god. He only asked her to help quell the civil strife. It was also at this time that the Pox Goddess was recognized by the will of the planet, and at this time, Su Manhua came to this world. The first thing she did was to find the emperor and use her talent to confuse him. " "Confuse it?" Hearing these four words, Shen Yue felt very uncomfortable. "It's not what you think. The nine-tailed sky fox doesn't need to pay anything, just smile. This is one of her talents. It was this move that made the Pox God Empress, who could have left three hundred years ago, have no choice but to Don't postpone it until now. And the Nine-tailed Fox's actions angered the Pox Goddess, and she will use the secret method to let the will of the planet know about it. The emperor is in power on behalf of heaven, so outsiders, the nine-tailed celestial fox, do what they do. It's like a provocation to my mother. So my mother chose the Shen family and sealed Su Manhua. " Shen Yue listened silently, still not understanding some things. For example, there are some connections with the original details, but these things. There is no need to pursue it anymore. But one thing can be confirmed, the will of the planet is a different kind of existence from human beings. The luck that Yun mentioned seems to be a kind of recognition or something like a pass. It¡¯s like a child who has never eaten chocolate. How do you describe it to him? He wouldn't even understand the taste. The luck may be the same, and it seems that Yun is not prepared to explain it carefully. "Then, how about I use the power of the Kingdom of God to sweep across the world?" Shen Yue thought for a while. asked. The Goddess of Pox kidnapped more than 20,000 women with high martial arts skills and brought them to the Kingdom of God. When most or all of them wake up, they will be an extremely powerful force. The Goddess of Acne has distorted time, and there are still a few months left. In these few months, Shen Yue can use them as the foundation to form an invincible army, or use their identities to use easier methods. In this way, Shen Yue can conquer the world and become emperor in just one year. "This is a good idea, but Mr. Shen, are you really sure you want to do this? And, will you really do this?" Yun smiled, as if he had heard something interesting. ¡­Shen Yue was silent, how could he not understand the consequences of doing this? ¡°Which person would tolerate his wife, daughter, mother or sister, suddenly one day being brainwashed by someone else and then becoming someone else¡¯s loyal subordinate? No matter how good Shen Yue's words are, once the news leaks out, those people, regardless of gender, will regard Shen Yue as a devil and want to kill him. Most of the 30,000 women in the Kingdom of God have extraordinary origins and are spread all over the world. Once the news of their changes is spread, Shen Yue will be the enemy of the world! By then, the level of killing will probably be unprecedented. And, the most important point is that those who fight with these women are their husbands, sons, daughters, parents and even relatives and friends. They can do it, can Shen Yue give the order? Even if Shen Yue adopts the second method, after the barrier disappears, he releases those women and lets them control his subordinates and family, but the fire cannot be contained in the paper, and it will still spread to the world. ???????????? And to control a family or power, naturally there must be killing, and the targets of their attacks will be their own relatives.   "Yes, I can't." Spreading his hands, Shen Yue smiled bitterly. There are things a man should do and things he should not do. Driving others to fall in love and kill each other, Ming Xiang can do it, the Pox Goddess can do it, Su Manhua can do it, but Shen Yue can't do it! "Yeah, you can't do it." Yun stared at the man in front of him and suddenly smiled, "I am also very worried. You suddenly said, there is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it is for the great cause of this planet. Anyway, changes in the world are coming, and many, many people will die. In this case , let me end this troubled world." She smiled so happily, just like the big sister next door, looking at a little brother who is trying to succeed. "Naughty." Shen Yue also laughed, finally not being scolded as a fool. ¡°So, Mr. Shen, do you accept my proposal? In just fifty years, you can rise to the top and change everything. And you don't have to worry about Mingxiang and Su Manhua. Mingxiang, who was once the bearer of the Kingdom of God, is no longer a mortal, and the will of the earth will not let her die. And Su Manhua's lifespan is beyond human imagination. She is only three hundred years old now and is just a baby among the nine-tailed demon fox. It only takes you fifty to a hundred years, and it will be a good thing for you and the planet. The Goddess of Acne can¡¯t help you, and she won¡¯t let her go back now. If you want to leave, you can only negotiate with your mother. "(To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 192 A Difficult Decision (Well, let¡¯s talk more. Negotiations between two adults often hide many things, including temptation, deception, inducement and even traps. Therefore, the negotiation between Shen Yue and the Will of the Planet is not a leisurely conversation. , but there are traps and deceptions everywhere. I will explain it later. So, don¡¯t blame Shen Yue for being stupid. Just like the goddess of acne, the messenger of the will of the planet may not be that simple. The third day. Shen Yue smiled and sat next to Yun. "Have you decided yet?" Yun, who was sitting in front of Shen Yue, was waiting for Shen Yue's answer. "Yes, I have decided. Please give me another three years. I want to venture into the outside world and have a look. You are right. Since Mingxiang and Manhua have long lifespans, then I will also Don't be in a hurry to see them. I plan to spend three years traveling around the world and doing what I want to do. At the same time, please do me a favor. Can you break open my kingdom of God and let the woman inside restore her original state and return to herself? In return, I will work hard to help you spread new ideas. " After saying these words, Shen Yue felt like there was a huge stone in his heart, which suddenly disappeared without a trace. Mingxiang left him an incredible good thing, which even surpassed the world. "Those who possess this will undoubtedly be able to stand on top of the world. Beauty, strength, powerall of these are at their fingertips. Shen Yue admitted that this choice was very difficult for him to make. He was almost addicted to the Kingdom of God, and he had countless reasons to convince himself that he controlled the Kingdom of God. Much better than letting them go back. "You are a good man." Staring at Shen Yue, Yun smiled slightly. Then she sighed suddenly. "Unfortunately, I can't do it." "You can't do it?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment. He still remembered Yu Qiujia¡¯s case. She regained her consciousness after a vision fell from the sky in Haizhou City. The Pox Goddess can do it, why can't Yun? Do you have to ask the Acne Goddess to restore them to their original state? "That piece of wood couldn't be done. The reason why Yu Qiujia was able to recover was only because the Kingdom of God had not yet taken shape at that time, and Su Manhua's hands and feet were in it. But now, you can order them to leave the kingdom of God and play their previous roles, but restore them to their original status. It's impossible. " "Really impossible?" Shen Yue frowned. "It's not impossible, but it can't be done. Because you are not the first Lord of the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue. After entering the Kingdom of God, do you feel a little strange? Those women do not look like believers. On the contrary, they are more More intimacy?" Nodding, Shen Yue felt the same way. Those women, if they are fanatical believers. It's okay to say, but now it feels more intimate to him. A kind of thing that makes them happy and happy as long as they see him, and a kind of thing that makes them happy and peaceful as long as they can do things for him drives them. Above the Kingdom of God, the gods are supreme. But Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God is not like this. Those women feel more like loyal servants. How to put it, it's like an emperor who conquered the world and passed the throne to the next prince. Although his subordinates are loyal, they are not as easy to command as they used to be. "You mean, in order to solve all these problems, we must first find Mingxiang, the first Lord of the Kingdom of God?" "Well, Shen Yue, don't you think the gift Mingxiang left for you is very meaningful?" Frowning and thinking for a moment, Shen Yue suddenly discovered something that he had never noticed before. If he has the opportunity to go to an alien planet, he has two choices, one is the earth, and the other is Su Manhua¡¯s planet. When the time comes, which one will he choose? He is not sure now, but Mingxiang has undoubtedly added a weight to one end of the scale. There are tens of thousands of women in the Kingdom of God. She knows Shen Yue¡¯s character well, and she also understands that Shen Yue will not live happily in the Kingdom of God, but one thing is very important, that is, the issue of time. Everyone will die or grow old. Those women in the Kingdom of God have long lives, but what about their relatives? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A misstep will lead to eternal hatred, and a second step will lead to a hundred years of rebirth. Shen Yue can go to Su Manhua first, but if he goes to Earth after spending a lot of time on another planet, I'm afraid those women's relatives will already be dead. If Shen Yue wants to help them, he must solve the problem as soon as possible. If Shen Yue is a playboy,So it doesn't matter whether there is a Kingdom of God or not. How difficult is it for a powerful person to open a harem? "That thoughtful little girl, I really want to see her." Yun said softly and sighed, "Shen Yue, she left a way for you to increase your strength as quickly as possible and then go to the earth. That is the Kingdom of God. You will not use the power of the Kingdom of God to sweep the world, nor will you live and drink in the Kingdom of God, but you can use the power of those women to improve your own strength. " Shen Yue nodded. The improvement of normal people's internal strength relies on hard training and elixirs. If the environment is good, then there will be elders who use internal strength to help clear the meridians and open acupuncture points. Of course, this method is extremely cost-effective and consumes a lot of time. As for the legendary story that the power is transferred to someone else's body within a few decades and then that person can quickly apply it, it is just a myth. And as the internal power of the person being imported becomes stronger, the effect will become worse and worse. But with the Shen Yue of the Kingdom of God, there is no such drawback. More than 20,000 women with high martial arts skills worked around the clock for ten days a day to take him down. No, not to take him down, but to help him clear his meridians. They could all be scheduled for several years. Although the effect is getting worse and worse, if this continues, in ten years or so, Shen Yue's internal strength will be exaggerated to an unparalleled level. The highest level of martial arts training is Shattering the Void. For others, Shattering the Void is a very troublesome thing, but Shen Yue has the Pox Goddess beside him and has seen the will of the planet. The most difficult level is not that difficult to pass. . But, accept her kindness. Naturally, there must be something in return, for Shen Yue. When the time comes, will he first choose the planet where Su Manhua, whose life is almost indefinite, is located, or will he rush to find Mingxiang? With each passing moment, Mingxiang laid a far-reaching chess piece. If Shen Yue wants to leave quickly, he will have to accept the kindness of these women. When the time comes, it will be clear who to choose. Sudden. Shen Yue thought of Su Huaman, the little yellow-haired fox, and the cyan fox in his body. The little cyan fox used a method similar to a heavenly lock to lock up his internal strength. Perhaps this was Su Manhua's backhand. She knew what Mingxiang would do. So this method was adopted - of course, it locked up Shen Yue's internal strength and prevented Shen Yue from breaking the void. This was not good for Su Manhua, but those two little foxes definitely had something to hide from themselves. They didn¡¯t say that. Is the gift Su Manhua left for Shen Yue more precious than the Kingdom of God? However, Shen Yue couldn't remember what the secret was. Thinking of this, Shen Yue couldn't help but slander the two women in his heart. So how good the two are together. You have to fight to the death, hey. Think about it, did Su Manhua see that Mingxiang was the same person as her, so she would rather make one go back to her parents' house and the other to her husband's house, rather than let Mingxiang be the boss? No wonder, he felt that Su Manhua was not as cunning as the fox. Now it seemed that she had worked hard to do better. After all, the Pox Goddess and Mingxiang occupied the home field advantage. Shaking his head vigorously, Shen Yue decided to forget about these two female monsters. Maybe their palace fight actually had further steps, but he just didn't think of it. ??Two big bastards! "Is there really no way?" "Yes, as long as Mr. Shen doesn't care about the life or death of those women, I can let my mother take them away forcibly, but there is a 80% chance that the Kingdom of God will collapse." Yun's voice was very soft. Shen Yue nodded and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he said. "So, is the agreement we mentioned earlier still valid?" "Luck?" "Yes, I have an idea that I may need the help of luck." "Yes, but Mr. Shen, I would like to remind you that after you accept your luck, it will take at least fifty to one hundred years to complete your goal based on your best estimates." "What you want is results, but if you can do it well in the shortest time, it will be more perfect, right?" Shen Yue smiled slightly, with a touch of confidence in his smile. It was just like when he met the Pox Goddess, and it was like when he decided to stay with Mingxiang. "Mr. Shen, do you have a better way?" Yun frowned slightly, looking a little confused. ¡°All roads lead to Rome, your plan is really too bad, too poor and too inoperable.¡± Pointing to his head, Shen Yue smiled.??. "I have a better and more interesting plan. Maybe it will succeed in about ten years." "How can it be!" At this moment, Yun was really shocked. As an indigenous wise man on this planet and the spokesperson of the planet's will, she carefully considered what Shen Yue would have to face if he wanted to dominate the world if he got the luck. "Mr. Shen, the changes in Haizhou City are very involved. No one can hide it from the eyes and ears of the world. What you did in Haizhou City will also fall into the eyes of those who are interested. At this point, there will be all kinds of troubles involving you. ??????????????????? Today¡¯s imperial court and the princes from all over the country still have very high strength. You have good luck, but you must also have the cooperation of the weather and the right time. People's support is not an empty talk. All you can do is wait slowly and build your own foundation in ten years. "When the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism and the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl breaks out, the court deposes the prince, the finances collapse, and the world suffers from continuous drought, then it's time for you to take action. "Otherwise, even if you have good luck, it won't work. Unless you use the Kingdom of God, but you have already refused. There are also various restrictions, and your Kingdom of God is not invincible. " Before Yun came here, he used the data in the sea of ??consciousness to conduct analysis. Although the will of the planet does not lie in trivial matters such as dynasty changes, this can be regarded as Yun's personal interest. In the end, she came to the conclusion that Shen Yue had a chance to establish a new dynasty, but this person may not be able to do it. His character and his environment are a big obstacle. "I am different from you, Yun." Shen Yue smiled and pointed to his head again. ¡°I have a very fun, crazy and very interesting plan. Maybe in the end, it can solve all the problems, and even reach the point where no one will die, less people will die, and everyone will be happy. So, now, tell me what luck is, dear. " Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 193 Go and rest, go and rest! "Dear, tell me first, what do you want to do?" Yun was not angry, but instead became more interested. "I can't say that this is my creativity and the basis for my survival. However, when it is put into operation, it will definitely be very, very fun." Shen Yue rejected Yun's request. This was his bottom line. There is actually no difference between the gods, the will of the planet, and human wisdom. The seemingly omnipotent situation on weekdays is just because we know more things and get more information. But now, there is a crazy idea that keeps beating in his mind, like a groundhog trying to emerge from the ground. He only needs to figure out a few key points. "Okay, Mr. Shen, from your human perspective, luck is like this" Yun told the origin of his luck, while observing Shen Yue's expression. As she told the story, Yun found that Shen Yue's face became more and more happy. When she reached the end of her story, Shen Yue suddenly burst into laughter. "thanks, thanks!" He slapped the table in front of him hard, and then said in a very sincere tone. "After I travel around the world, let me have good luck. This thing is tailor-made for me. You guys really wasted this thing in the past, hahaha!" That kind of happy laughter is like the obscene laughter made by a pervert when he sees a few little girls playing house there, as if the best toy has fallen into his hands. ¡°Well, one more thing. Just a toy that Shen Yue had been looking forward to for a long time suddenly appeared in front of him. In my mind. Suddenly there was a tremor, which was the fluctuation of the sea of ??consciousness itself. Although it is said that the sea of ??consciousness has been listening to everything happening here, it has never expressed anything. But now, Shen Yue's words caused great fluctuations in the sea of ??consciousness. Well, Yun can understand this situation. Human beings. For the will of the planet, it is as far away as the emperor and the common people, no, as far away as the emperor and a cat. There would be no interaction between the two parties, but to this day, the emperor saw this cat and decided that cats are very interesting. So I played with the cat and talked with the cat about his future arrangements. However, at this time, the cat expressed extremely strong contempt for the emperor, mocking the emperor's wisdom and his arrangements. The cat successfully aroused the emperor's curiosity. Because the emperor couldn't figure out what the cat was thinking, and the emperor had a strong hunch that the cat might really have a better way. "Shen Yue. You are in big trouble." Yun touched his forehead with his hand and said helplessly. If a child becomes interested in an ant. This is not necessarily a good thing for that kind of ant. In the past, what Shen Yue did only made the will of the planet notice Shen Yue, but now well, if you don't die, you won't die. Since Shen Yue is so confident, then leave your luck to him. A hundred years have just passed by in a blink of an eye. For the will of the planet, if there is something interesting, it is worth exchanging. Emperors, generals, ministers, and ordinary people are just grass on the grass. Who will really care? Only lions can play in the sun and laugh proudly across the grassland. ============ "Lord, are you leaving the Kingdom of God?" With tears falling down her face, Yuzhen and a large group of women surrounded Shen Yue. "It's not about leaving, at least I have to go out and do some things for the time being." Shen Yue smiled, looked at the women, and said softly. "I will not leave you. By the way, after I go out this time, I will bring you some things. If you want anything, just make a list. However, living things are not allowed." It took a whole day for Shen Yue to persuade the women to calm down. It was only because of the majesty of the God Lord that he made them accept his proposition. "My lord, do you need to send some sisters to follow you?" Yuzhen asked softly. ¡°No need, I will summon you if necessary.¡± "good." Yuzhen nodded and said, "Master, don't worry about us being recognized when we go to the outside world. Many sisters are much younger. From the appearance, they are two people. At the same time, there are many sisters whose origins are very secret and some are extinct. After decades in the world, some have never ventured into the world, and some are from?Far away places. "When the master calls, we will arrange for them to go out so that no one will notice their identity. Moreover, if it doesn't work" Yuzhen took out a black hood and said playfully to Shen Yue. "If we put it on our heads, no one will be able to recognize us." "ah!" Shen Yue's face turned red. He didn't think of this when he was discussing with Yun. It was really embarrassing. But yes, with so many beautiful women, it is simply a crime for them to wear hoods and robes all day long in the outside world. No wonder he ignored this intentionally or unintentionally. "My lord, sisters can restrain their breasts" Yuzhen continued to speak, tapping her round and towering peaks twice with her hands. The perfect curves were trembling, and you could see how seductive and straight they were underneath. ¡°Forget it, no need, I will definitely summon you when the time comes, please step back first.¡± Taking a long breath, Shen Yue asked Yuzhen to step back. There was a fire in his heart, and Shen Yue had to spend a while to calm down. Why do you want to leave the Kingdom of God temporarily? The temptation of these stunning and enchanting people in front of you is also an extremely important reason. There are thousands of beauties in the harem, and thirty thousand people love her. ??The Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty cultivated in the pink skull, but in the end, the Ming Emperor of the Tang Dynasty finally became a waste. What Elder Tang saw in his daughter's kingdom was not only the enchanting queen, but also countless female perverts who wanted to overthrow him. So, Elder Tang left, looking back three times in one step. Wukong beside him is the best example. Didn¡¯t the old lady tell Sun Wukong that as long as you work hard, a golden cudgel can be ground into a needle? The Lord of the Kingdom of God is only one man, and all women are his servants and will obey whatever he does. In this way, one day, he will be addicted to the gentle land. It is difficult for people to learn well, but once they fall, they will become irreversible very quickly. Sometimes, he even wonders, if these women were more enthusiastic or more proactive, would things be different? Fortunately, the women in the Kingdom of God listened to his words and did not make any too sexy or violent actions. Otherwise, what would he do to resist after losing his inner strength? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 2 Starry Night Chapter 194 Little Fox, Big Bastard (Sorry, I forgot to update it regularly after uploading it. Haha, please forgive me. The second volume will be finished tonight. There is a postscript to the volume. I hope everyone will read it. Thank you) Walking out of Shen Yue's room, Yuzhen smiled and walked out. Now it¡¯s time for another group of people to be on duty, so she can go home and rest. Along the bluestone path, she walked to a wooden house not far away. When she opened the door, there were six women waiting for her in the house. Taking a long breath, Yuzhen lowered his head, bowed and apologized to the women in front of him. "I'm sorry, everyone, I couldn't keep the Lord, and what I've done these days has disappointed everyone." "Yes, we are very disappointed. The most important thing is how we should face the subsequent situation." The person who spoke was a woman with a well-proportioned figure. She was as graceful and luxurious as a peony flower. "In the Kingdom of God, the Lord is everything to us. The Lord has a very good character, but it is easy for others to take advantage of it, especially now that the Kingdom of God is in its infancy and all the rules and regulations are imperfect. Although we are all sisters, there are some things , but we must prepare for a rainy day. Yuzhen, you know, what is your biggest mistake? " "Bu Zheng, I am too unenterprising, I have not spoken to the Lord, and I have not been able to make the Lord feel more attached to everyone, so that the Lord wants to leave the Kingdom of God." "This can't be blamed on Yuzhen. We have all been by the Lord's side, and every time we are in a mood of admiration and excitement. At that time, it was difficult to face the Lord calmly or with a restrained mood, let alone use tactics. Or something else, come and deal with the Lord.¡± A woman interjected. She has a slim figure, and her hair flows down like a black waterfall, half covering her white jade face. The smooth black hair on the thin neck forms an attractive beauty. "Also, it is all of us who have decided on this strategy. The Kingdom of God has a long history, and we do not need to obtain grace for a period of time. On the contrary. Only by letting the Lord understand that our character and behavior are the same as the Lord. On the contrary, The best choice. In this way, even if those foxes and witches are temporarily favored, the Lord will eventually understand that we are the most worthy of entrustment. " Another woman said calmly, and it was obvious that she was very confident in this strategy. "But. If it's wrong, it's wrong, Yuzhen, do you understand?" Another woman said. "Now that the Lord is leaving the kingdom of God, there will be dissatisfied people who will attack you. You must be prepared. If necessary, we will take a step back." "But. They" Yuzhen¡¯s expression changed and he said loudly. "Of course I know who they are. They are all ruthless people who do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. But, Yuzhen, they will not betray their lord, just like us. and. The Lord feels alienated from us, haven't you noticed yet? " Yuzhen nodded, but there was strong uneasiness in his heart. The women who enter the Kingdom of God are all the elites chosen by the Goddess of Pox. Among these people, there are decent people from well-known families, and there are also women from demonic families who are ruthless or act recklessly. Now, everyone is gathered together to serve Shen Yue. For Shen Yue, these women are loyal, so he has no defense. But he forgot that people are not stones, everyone is different in his own way. They are loyal to Shen Yue, but the way they express their loyalty will be different. Some will be fierce and some will be gentle. Some drew their swords and fought for their lord, while others stood still. ?????????????????????????? People are social animals, so with so many women together, it is natural to distinguish one who is higher than the other - whoever has a higher status can be closer to Shen Yue. Just like in heaven, there are also different categories such as archangels. Even gods cannot completely eliminate this kind of thing. What's more, Shen Yue, a demigod who has left things alone, is already undercurrent in the Kingdom of God. However, everyone reached an agreement on the premise of serving Shen Yue. "Aren't you going to tell the Lord these things?" A famous woman raised a question. "Everyone knows the Lord's temper. He is somewhat alienated from the Kingdom of God. If you reveal these things to him, it will be of no use. It will only increase his troubles." The speaker was a bald woman, but this did not detract from her elegant and refined temperament. "What's more, we and they are all one. Only the Kingdom of God has prospered, and only the Lord has officially taken over the Kingdom of God., everything about us has meaning! " She stood up and said to the girls, "No matter what, everyone must work together now. When we first served the master, they did not come to cause trouble, so when they take charge, we must also cooperate, do you understand?" Don¡¯t argue over temporary victory or defeat, the Lord will understand all this. What's more, what they did was not necessarily wrong. " Staring at the original temple, she let out a long breath. Lord, do you understand what the Kingdom of God means to us? ============ Shen Yue naturally didn't know what these women were talking about. For him, they were preparing to leave the Kingdom of God. Speaking of which, everything goes smoothly in the Kingdom of God. Those women will not disobey his orders or deliberately slow down their work. Whatever he asked, they would do it. That¡¯s good, he is really afraid of palace fights and other scenes. Su Manhua and Mingxiang will give him a headache. If thousands of beauties from the Kingdom of God are scheming together, he might as well transform into a tentacle monster. Opening the door of a bedroom, the little fox was lying on the bed sleeping. There is such a benefit in the Kingdom of God. If you give instructions to those women, they will not come to investigate. "Get up, lazy guy, wait a moment, I will take you away." "Dad, are you leaving here? That's great. Mom is not wrong about you. She said that the Kingdom of God is not a good thing. With so many women, it is better to raise a large group of little foxes." After hearing what Shen Yue said, the little fox jumped up excitedly. Shen Yue smelled the fragrance. "When the time comes, let's go find mother together. She will be very happy." "Hua Man, Xiaoqing helped me increase my internal strength for one hundred and twenty years. What can you do for me?" "I can do housework" The little guy said happily, but looking at Shen Yue's face with a dark cloud over his face, he quickly said, "I know how to seduce" "Seduction" After staring at the little guy for three full minutes, Shen Yue kicked him. He held the little fox upside down in his hand and shook it vigorously until she became dizzy. "Can you still seduce?" "meeting!" The little fox smiled slightly, and then Shen Yue felt his eyes light up. At this moment, something seemed to hit Shen Yue's heart, making him feel that the little fox in front of him was so beautiful. This kind of beauty has transcended human boundaries and even represents a kind of Tao. Tianhu smiled. The extreme beauty of the little fox, which overwhelms the country and the city, almost makes Shen Yue addicted to it and unable to extricate himself. "Mom said, if daddy you encounter an enemy that you can't resist, let me step in and deal with him. I can take care of both men and women. However, I think, daddy, if you want another woman. But you can't control yourself. When you have an idea, come to me. I'll smile for you first, so you don't have any other ideas. Or, if daddy wants to kill someone, I can help charm her." The little guy looked at Shen Yue aggrievedly, she was telling the truth, why no one believed her. "anything else?" Shen Yue's face has turned a little livid. What kind of parents can teach such a naughty child? His character is simply too twisted, and his outlook on life and society is extremely painful. I really want to transform into a ghost father and give this little loli a good repair! "Stop talking, when I leave the Kingdom of God later, Huaman, can you come up with a way to follow me out?" "Well, I can become a hair on daddy's body and follow him out." "Okay, where is Xiaoqing? Can you call her? I will leave the Kingdom of God in a while. I want to ask if she is okay. Will this switch cause harm to her?" After arriving in the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue's internal energy disappeared without a trace. According to his deduction, it should be the innate green energy in his body, that is, the green fox, which was suppressed by the Kingdom of God. He is the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and this foreign object that does not belong to him is probably not suitable for the rules of the Kingdom of God, and when he gets out, it may cause great harm to her body. "Um." Su Huaman let Shen Yue lie on the bed, then untied Shen Yue's belt, stood in front of Shen Yue, and put his face on Shen Yue's belly. Her skin was very tender and smooth, and the sound of her breathing made Shen Yue feel a little itchy. "Xiaoqing, come out, Xiaoqing, come out" "Will you summon Xiao Qing?" "Daddy, and my bellyAll babies talk like this, aren¡¯t human pregnant women like this too? Xiaoqing is the child in your belly, she can definitely hear it" Su Huaman murmured, as if he firmly believed in this. "Huaman, you can go and die." It was only then that Shen Yue realized that Su Huaman had tricked him. This little guy didn't know how to communicate with the little fox Qingqing. "Hehe, daddy smells very good, and he is even stupider than Huaman, and he can blush, hehehe It's true, Xiaoqing is about to give birth. When the time comes, daddy, you must let me Help you raise herI can be both a mother and a sister." The little fox jumped down from Shen Yue's arms, smiling so brightly. "You stupid fox, don't say you know me in the future!" Shen Yue suddenly recalled that in the days when he was dealing with foxes, he always suffered losses and was deceived. It seemed that he could never trust this stupid fox in the future! "Hua Man is not stupid, it's dad who is stupid. Dad is so stupid. People as smart as mom have been made stupid by dad." Su Huaman smiled and made a face at Shen Yue. Yes, her father is so stupid that she can't bear to tease him. Mom has always shown her best side in front of dad, but if dad knows mom's true face, I'm afraidshe will sympathize with dad. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 195 A Big Adventure for Two (End of Volume 2) In the ruins of Haizhou City, the Pox Goddess sat in a place in a daze out of boredom. For her, who was born as a wood spirit, her concept of time is different from that of humans. The wait was not too difficult for her. Suddenly she raised her head, and at the same time, an invisible ripple appeared in the void, and Shen Yue's body jumped out of it. "Out?" "Well, everything is fine." Shen Yue nodded, and on the back of his head, there was a golden hair hidden in it. He left the Kingdom of God and also brought the little fox out. However, this little guy has experienced so much turmoil and is now unable to walk in the world. It will take some time to recover. Yun followed Shen Yue and saluted Shen Yue. She came to say goodbye. "Are you going back?" Shen Yue asked softly. "Well, I'm very happy to meet you." "Goodbye, I also look forward to our meeting in the future." "This is not possible anymore, Mr. Shen, farewell forever." Shen Yue was shocked. What does this mean? "Idiot, she is just a distraction from the planet's consciousness. When she returns to the planet's will, it is like a drop of water falling into the ocean. Everything will be absorbed by the planet's will. When the time comes, that little She no longer exists." The Goddess of Acne stood aside and said something. "Yes, but it's also good, isn't it?" The woman in white smiled and stared at Shen Yue. "But, you will" Yun smiled. Just shake his head. "It's different, it's really different. At least in her eyes. Returning to the main consciousness is the highest honor. She will not be confused by death, nor depressed by disappearing. She is just a mission, Shen Yue Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± "What the empress said is that I am actually on a mission, Shen Yue, do you want to hear my story?" "OK." Shen Yue nodded, of course he was happy to hear the story of the will of the planet. "Do you feel that I am more like a person?" "Yes." "My original identity was that of a daughter of King Li Bai. I was always very resourceful and well-judged, and was praised by everyone. Unfortunately, I died in an accident not long ago. When my soul went to the sea of ??consciousness, I was chosen as the messenger by the will of the planet. For me, I have witnessed the greatness of the sea of ??consciousness and the blessing of the will of the planet. So I was lucky enough to get this mission. After I complete my mission this time, I will go home, and when the time comes, I will say goodbye forever. But I just feel happy and honored. Just like the women who serve you in your kingdom of God Their past glory, status and everything. For them, it has disappeared. They are now dependent on you, and you should also shoulder the corresponding responsibilities. Mr. Shen, your mentality still needs to be tempered. "The divine way is ruthless, the royal way has no relatives, Mr. Shen, after a thousand years, will there be anything new in this world?" When the time comes, how many people will be able to accompany you? You are a good person, but you are not a good god, let alone a qualified leader. Come on, I hope you remember one thing: picking up the butcher's knife will bring you great mercy. " She smiled slightly, and then disappeared in the air. From then on, there was no such person in the world. Just like dewdrops in the sun, the only thing Shen Yue could remember was her smiling, holy face. "goodbye." ============ After a long time, when Yun left, Shen Yue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Don't worry, she has left. I can guarantee that there is no spy for her here." The Goddess of Acne smiled and pulled Shen Yue's lapel and said. In the eyes of the Pox Goddess, she refers to the will of the planet. "real?" Shen Yue's sincere smile disappeared, and his face became a little gloomy. "You pretended to be very good, yes, I was a little scared, afraid that you would ask that question." The Goddess of Acne let out a long sigh and said. "Yes, I have always wanted to ask, what is the meaning of the phoenix in my dream three years ago, and the phoenix in the dream of the entire Haizhou City people." He stared at the place where the cloud disappeared and murmured to himself.   In the past, he thought it was the Earth Girl who caused the Phoenix Dream, but later he discovered that it was not the case. So, is it the will of the planet that triggers the Phoenix Dream? After becoming the Lord of the Kingdom of God, he had more knowledge in his mind and understood what conditions were needed to trigger the Phoenix Dream and how difficult it was. He sincerely hopes that this is the case. It was the will of the planet that triggered the Phoenix Dream. Otherwise, the truth would be too cruel. Several times, he wanted to ask whether Yun knew about this, but in the end he did not ask that question, because some things must be hidden deep in his heart and cannot be known. Perhaps, Yun also knew that, so in the last sentence, he mentioned picking up the butcher's knife as a sign of great mercy. ¡°Idiot, what are you worried about? We¡¯ll be fine anyway, right?¡± "Well, acne, are you really sure?" "Of course, you are the phoenix. Don't you understand now and the meaning of that dream? No matter what path you choose, you are already the great devil who is destroying this world!" The Goddess of Acne smiled and poked Shen Yue's shoulder. After experiencing the chaos in Haizhou City, she had guessed something, but Shen Yue couldn't guess it. This guy was really stupid. Speaking of which, he saw everything he did in Haizhou City, but he still didn't understand why he did it and some of the causes and consequences. "I¡­¡­" Shen Yue fell into silence. After a long time, he asked: "By the way, Xiaodoudou, why do your kingdom of gods only accept women? Can you accommodate men? Or let them out?" Some topics are too heavy, so it¡¯s better to talk about something lighter. He asked this question. Very important. Suddenly, Shen Yue thought of this problem. "It's very simple. I am an innate wood spirit, that is, a mother, so in my kingdom of God, there can only be a mother!" The Pox Goddess smiled and replied. "Stop joking and tell me the real reason!" Shen Yue almost choked to death from this answer, what is this! Wooden. Damn it, when did this guy learn that Mingxiang talks nonsense? "You guess, but I won't tell you." She smiled, looking at the man in front of her who was so angry, and looking at his helpless look, she smiled very happily. That day, she and Mingxiang came to Haizhou City. When he saw Shen Yue, he was in a hurry, trying to persuade a little girl. "Is this the man you like?" Dou Qing asked Mingxiang in his heart, feeling a novel feeling. He invited her to taste the pastries, and then chatted happily in the sunshine. Everything is so happy. It was like she was in the sun, feeling the warmth of the sun. "Mingxiang, Shen Yue is really good." He was the first man she met, and from that time on, she became connected with him. After coming to this world. She worked hard to complete the tasks taught to her by the main planet and went through fifteen hundred years. At the end. Under Mingxiang's bewitchment, she took on a human body. For the first time, I felt the joy, anger, sorrow and joy of human beings, and for the first time I understood how vast the world is. She got a human body and met a man named Shen Yue in Haizhou City. ¡°Thank you to the will of the planet for bringing her into this world. Thank you Shen Yue for letting her know how great and persistent human beings can be. Together with him, she experienced a big adventure, defeating her best friend and sister-in-law Mingxiang, defeating the eldest monster Su Manhua, driving away the fierce mother-in-law Earth Girl, and sending her troublesome father-in-law to travel around the world. Then, now, she sits side by side with him in front of Haizhou City until the end of the world. When the time comes, should you go find your best friend Mingxiang, or the nine-tailed fox Su Manhua? However, she no longer cares, because at this time, she is by his side. This is her and his story, this is the adventure of two people. The stars were shining brightly tonight, and she and he were admiring them side by side. The second book is finished tonight with the stars shining brightly. ============ I finally finished writing the second volume, and there are some things I want to say later. It may be a bit long, take up a few words, and waste everyone's two cents. I hope you can understand. After all, if you put it in the public version, there will be fewer or no people watching it. After writing Sun Yao Reincarnation and Heavenly Sword Song, I am contemplating the third work. I am a person with a strange temper. I always feel that people should transcend themselves.?, do some very stupid things and not follow the same old path. So, I started writing the third book, The Phoenix Throne. This is a work about cultivation Don¡¯t laugh, really, what you see is really a work, and it was written according to my plan. Although the protagonist is still at the beginning of Qi refining, foundation building is far away, and there is no hope of golden elixir, let alone Nascent Soul, this is still a book of cultivation, and everything is under my control. When I was writing it, I was very ambitious and had a very big structure. I wanted to start writing from the human world first. Because if you don¡¯t experience the ups and downs of this world, how can you transcend this world? How can a person stand above thousands of people if he doesn't even have his own true intention and all he thinks about every day is cultivation and showing off his power? The world is as broad as the heart is. Therefore, although The Phoenix Throne is about fantasy cultivation, I don¡¯t want to write a work similar to others, and I don¡¯t want this work to be inferior to Sunshine Reincarnation or Heavenly Sword Song, but to surpass them. But, how easy is it to do this? I have put a lot of effort into these two books. It is difficult to surpass them. But, now that you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s do it! Use skills and more effort to construct a new story. So, from the very beginning, I pressed down 400,000 words to lay the foundation for the Phoenix Throne. Without this, it cannot be described as an atmosphere. Without this, the subsequent plot development will not be sufficient, and the character of the protagonist and the surrounding characters will not be full. " Otherwise, we can't lay down any foreshadowing. Some of the foreshadowings are so deep that they cannot be unraveled until the third volume, or even the fourth or fifth volume. For example, what is the reason for the Phoenix Dream that the protagonist starts, for example, why is it necessary to set up the celestial changes in Haizhou City, for example readers will know why it was written like that before reading the following. Of course, this is all thankless and the reader cannot even notice it. Because this is the starting point and serialization, who would read the previous stuff? Before it was published, someone told me that writing like this was asking for death. After the article was published, all kinds of negative reviews were everywhere. Then, sure enough, the work was not rushed, but pushed to the extreme. There were only more than 200 subscriptions, and clicks were less than one-third of the number of words. When it was put on the shelves, it was put on the shelves as a consolation, not even a strong recommendation. Actually, sometimes I think about it, why do I have to do this? Follow the normal, assembly-line method of writing, slap the face and upgrade one after another, and make money easily. You don¡¯t have to endure all kinds of bad reviews, and you don¡¯t even have to explain repeatedly that my level is not declining, I really just want to write a good movie. s work. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After reading books for so many years, I really don¡¯t want to write short stories, and write plots that constantly create artificial conflicts, and then slap you in the face in various ways, and then I can¡¯t read it. The phenomenon of infinite upgrades and then constant patches. So, I started to write Phoenix Throne, a balanced, interesting and organized story. I thought that people who often read books might like this meticulous work of mine. Many links are integrated together, and careful readers will laugh while reading it. Unfortunately, this book has failed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some people said, you are out of your mind, how many people make money writing martial arts? Sure enough, in the end, the work was beheaded. Well, when I think about it carefully, this book is even more confusing. I would rather lose a lot of readers at the beginning than write a complete story. I always thought that gold would shine, but the result is really bloody. I said too much, I hope you won¡¯t blame me. Next, please enjoy the third volume, Phoenix of Red Face and Blood It will be a very sad story, a story of a good man turning into a big devil, a story of becoming a public enemy of the world, a story of inner palace fighting, and a story of going out. A story that surprises everyone. ¡°Well, I typed the wrong volume name again. The third volume is titled Thirty Thousand Beauties of the Kingdom of God. I hope that the results of the third volume will be slightly better. From the time it was uploaded to now, it has not been updated continuously. After it was put on the shelf, more than 6,000 words were updated every day, but it is really disappointing that there are only more than 200 subscriptions. I have been working on this book for more than half a year. I feel a little tired from writing it, so I just grit my teeth and persevere. Here, I would like to thank many book friends who support me. Thank you very much. Again, if you like this story, please help to promote it everywhere so that more people can know about this book. This is my sincere request, thank you very much. The story in Volume 2 is just the beginning and foundation. (Not yet?To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read. ) Volume Two: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 196: Behind the Dream (Due to technical problems, the volume cannot be divided into volumes, so no new volume will be opened. This is the beginning of the third volume. The volume is called Thirty Thousand Beauties of the Kingdom of God. I hope you all like it. Thank you Tianxun for your reward and everyone¡¯s monthly votes. , thank you. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for me, thank you) Three years ago, that night, everyone in the world dreamed of the Phoenix. In the dream, there was a phoenix soaring in the nine heavens. A phoenix is ??born for five hundred years, dies for five hundred years, and then is reborn. The whole world is burning, the bright and brilliant flames reflect the sky and the earth red, and the phoenix soars in the sky, staring at all this. Shen Yue also had this dream, and it lasted longer than everyone else. At that time, he used to think that he was a son of talent and luck, that he would have some kind of golden finger that could control everything. But, later, everything proved that fate had played a joke on him, and Goldfinger never appeared. Until he met Mingxiang and knew that the sky was falling, Shen Yue threw himself into it and gained strength. ¡°But¡­he still remembers that dream in his heart. What a terrifying power this is. I am afraid that only the will of the planet can achieve this. So, will the will of the planet do such a useless thing and project the dream of destroying the world into everyone's dream? No, the will of the planet doesn¡¯t even know of his arrival. This kind of dream projection is more like a heavenly secret. A kind of dream, or plan, made by the will of the planet. An opportunity that is about to destroy the world, a possible future. The appearance of Shen Yue. It's just an opportunity. The Pox Goddess said that she performed a blood sacrifice in Haizhou City. With permission from the will of the planet. At that time, there was a possibility that appeared and loomed in Shen Yue's heart, but it was so terrifying that Shen Yue was unwilling to face it directly. Suppose, one day, the world beneath our feet has undergone earth-shaking changes. So what will be the result? In everyone¡¯s dream, there has been a scene of the world being destroyed. The black earth is cracked and broken, the sky is covered with dark clouds, wind and lightning are blowing, the ocean is roaring and sweeping everything, and people are running away like ants. When Shen didn't know that the will of the planet existed, Shen would have thought that it was just the remaining primitive fear of human beings. But as his strength grew, the Phoenix Dream allowed him to taste more meanings. The current world is a human world, and martial arts determines how humans occupy the highest peak in the world. The will of the planet determines the development of this world, and the change of human dynasties is influenced by the will of the planet. Outside of human beings, we are God's favorite, in fact. It¡¯s just crops in the field. What if one day, the farmer thinks it is necessary to replace it with a more productive plant? This is what Shen Yue is worried about! From another planet, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, the Pox Goddess, the Innate Water Spirit, etc. were sent to give this world the will of the planet. Inspired how to use magic, build the Kingdom of God and other means. "The will of the planet has been observing us." These are the original words of the Pox Goddess. And does this kind of observation represent learning? "People in this world learn to use martial arts because the rules of the world are different. The rules of each world are different. I never imagined that a world where martial arts can be used is so wonderful." Earth Mother told Shen Yue that she took Mingxiang away and prepared to go to Earth to study the scene of Zhongzhou Continent. By then, if everyone on earth can practice Qi, then the development of science and technology can move forward even more explosively. When the power of science and technology is combined with the development of the human body, the future is extremely bright. The planet where Su Manhua is located does the same thing. It sends out envoys, collects information, and returns. So, does she have any thoughts about the will of the planet in this world? The blood sacrifice in Haizhou City built a new world with the death of millions of people and established the Kingdom of God. So, what if the will of this world is also ready to change? People kill the opportunity, and the world is repeated. The earth sends murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise from the land; the sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars change places! When the time comes, people in the world will be like the common people in Haizhou City, running around and crying, not even one in ten. Those with strong martial arts skills may be able to take advantage of the changes in the rules, but what about ordinary people? ¡°It¡¯s even possible that the will of the planet will clear the place and replace it with a new group of humans to shape the new century. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? can turn a day into a year. Who knows whether the evolution of the prehistoric times will have newer patterns? ??Perhaps this is the origin of the Phoenix Dream. This represents a possibility in the future, just like bacteria entering the human body and people developing a fever unconsciously. Shen Yue is a germ, the long-lost Sky Fox, and the Pox Goddess are also germs. Their arrival has changed the world. The will of the planet observes them and gets what it wants. Shen Yue even guessed that if he hadn't suddenly appeared, soon after the Pox Goddess left the world, the will of the planet would have begun to change the world, or change the rules to make the world more high-end, suitable for cultivating immortals, or change the world and create new species to replace humans. . This is good for the will of the planet, but it is a huge disaster for the humans in this world. The cicada wakes up before the autumn wind moves, and human beings' natural instinct tells everyone that disaster is coming. But this is an irresistible disaster. Human beings, including those living creatures, do not know what the disaster is. In other words, the deepest subconscious knows the disaster, but is hopelessly unable to resist it. Everyone¡¯s subconscious resonated, a kind of expectation for the coming of the savior. At this time, Shen Yue, who came to this world with the will of the earth, became a variable in everyone's subconscious. It was like bacteria entered the human body, and the whole world boiled and resonated in an instant. So, with the Phoenix Dream, he became a phoenix, destroying the world, or saving the world. Shen Yue's guess may not be true, but everything represents the unknown, but Shen Yue's arrival is undoubtedly a variable. ??A variable that can arouse great interest in the will of the planet. From Su Manhua¡¯s world, I learned the magic of immortality, but on Earth, I saw the power of science. Therefore, Planet Will felt great interest, so it came to see Shen Yue and proposed to lend his luck to Shen Yue. Buteven if Shen Yue rules this world, how long will it last? Fifty years? If Shen Yue doesn't believe in the will of the planet, then the Pox Goddess will lie to people, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox will lie to people, and the Earth Lady will lie to people. Why can't the planet's will in this world lie to people? Therefore, he believes in some of Yun¡¯s words, but there are some things that must be prepared in advance! ============ ??Eighty miles outside Haizhou City, beyond the barrier. This place became a big camp, and the people who came out set up camp here. Although some people spread their legs after coming out and fled as far away as possible, trying to go as far as possible, but more people stayed outside the barrier, waiting for Kong Xianglan's order. More than three months of suffering have made everyone mature. Everyone knows that only by helping each other can we live better. There are simply too many things that need to be done. Crushed children, scattered supplies, people seeking help, and camp guards all require a lot of manpower. Fortunately, in these days, everyone fighting side by side has a tacit understanding with each other, and they all try their best to contribute their own strength. There was an atmosphere of excitement and uneasiness in the camp. The excitement was due to leaving Haizhou City, while the uneasiness was due to worries about the future. They have experienced the weirdest thing in their lives. They don¡¯t know if they will encounter it again in the future, and what should they do? There is a thought in everyone's mind. Perhaps, only Shen Yue can explain all this. Not long ago, Shen Yue came out. He inspected the camp and then returned to the tent to discuss important matters with Kong Xianglan and others. He didn't say anything, just told everyone to wait a moment. Everything will be fine, right? ============ "You stay here and don't go anywhere, do you understand?" Li Aici said to a female pastor with a serious expression. "Yes, I understand, and what happened today will never be told to anyone else." The female priest who spoke has a similar appearance to Shen Yue. Just now, she was disguised as a man, with the help of divine magic. Next, disguised as Shen Yue, he patrolled the camp for a week. She performed so well that no one noticed any flaws. "That's good." Nodding, Li Aici walked out of the tent. Shen Yue stayed in the barrier, and currently only a few people know it personally. Kong Xianglan, Yu Qiujia, Xie Xiaofu, Li Aici and her. This news must not be leaked, because if Shen Yue waits for several hours to come out of the barrier and others find out, then he will be in big trouble. The Goddess of Pox has kidnapped so many women, and they are probably all high-profile people. The eyes of the whole world are all watching.The yellow light flies towards Haizhou City. When the time comes, who can stop the flow of people coming to look for them? Especially the last person to come out will be questioned over and over again, and Shen Yue is even different. His performances in Haizhou City are so sensational that the news cannot be hidden. When the time comes, everyone will ask him What to do. And some people who act fiercely are even more capable of taking action. In this case, it¡¯s better to pretend that Shen Yue has left the barrier and came out with everyone. In this way, anyone who asks will be able to evade. However, the uneasiness in my heart became more and more serious, because, from just now to now, several hours have passed, and except for two yellow lights that passed through the barrier and flew into the distance, no one came out. nobody. Shen Yue's inference was correct. From the people outside, he learned about the change of time. It was one year inside and one day outside. Now, they stayed outside for half a day. Shen Yue should have spent half a year inside, but He didn't show up. "Water Goddess Dragon Girl is here, please protect him and keep him safe." (To be continued.) Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 197 I am the light In Haizhou City. Shen Yue was in the Kingdom of God, and the seven months he spent in coma were enough to turn Haizhou City into a sea of ??plants. But this is exactly what the Goddess of Acne likes. By the way, Shen Yue only found out at this time that the Empress of the Acne God named herself Dou Muqing. ?? Okay, Shen Yue won¡¯t complain about this name. He must hug these thick thighs well. Otherwise, after getting out of the barrier, he will face a lot of troubles. The story he told the Will of the Planet was actually a delaying tactic. He wanted to take advantage of these three years to make a good plan. If he had the help of the Pox Goddess, everything would be easy. "More than 50% of your guesses are correct. Have you ever seen a beast in the wilderness talking about credibility? The will of the planet is a monster that has no parents, has no education since childhood, and just grows up based on instinct. If you believe in her wholeheartedly, , then you are a fool, you have done well and your ideas are good. I want to help you and go out with you." But Dou Muqing¡¯s next words disappointed him. "I also want to go out, but unfortunately I can't. Part of my body supports the barrier of Haizhou City, but if I go out, then the entire Haizhou City will be like" ??Clench the palm of your hand towards the middle, and then clap hard with the other hand. ¡°With a snap, everything that exists in Haizhou City will disappear, and the barrier will collapse toward the inside. I was ready to leave at the beginning, so I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. But now, the barrier has disappeared. How do you explain it to the people outside? Those people will do whatever it takes to find the truth. ¡°If a barrier is left, they will focus on it. so. You go first, waiting for you to solve those troubles. Besides, Mingxiang made us all miserable. " "But¡­¡­" Shen Yue understood that Dou Muqing's refusal to leave was actually for his own good. Otherwise, where in the world would he not be able to go? "Stop chirping, or I will get angry." Dou Muqing kicked Shen Yue in the calf and said. "I order you to leave here. If I stay here, I can solve a lot of trouble for you." "Get rid of?" Shen Yue was a little strange, what on earth did the little girl want to do? "One day in the sky, one year on the earth, Shen Yue. I distorted such a large amount of time, do you think there will be no sequelae?" Dou Muqing said proudly, pointing to the barrier outside. "Time is like a powerful rubber ball. How much force you exert on it will determine how much force it will rebound. When the magic is completed, the rebound of time will come. At that time, the barrier will become only You can go in, but you can't go out, and a day inside is equal to a year outside. This is a honey jar. Those who want to find someone come in and stay there for a day. But a year has passed outside. Shen Yue, those who can risk everything and enter the barrier are those with fierce personalities who would rather surrender than surrender. And those who wait outside without going in even though they know their loved ones are inside, they are all targets for trading. Shen Yue, you have a lot of clever ideas. I¡¯ll give you one year and hope you can resolve this matter properly. At that time, I will wait for you inside for a day, and we will meet again after you have been free outside for a year. " "Thanks." Shen Yue stared at the little girl in front of him and nodded. He has a plan, but the biggest problem is his emotional relatives. Some people can be talked about and some people can be traded, but for some paranoid or intense people, he must devote a lot of energy to deal with them. Even these people will become an obstacle to him, unless he can kill him. However, now, Dou Muqing has helped him solve this problem. When the time comes, the barrier of Haizhou City can only be entered but not exited, and those who enter will have to stay inside for at least a year. ¡° In this way, people from all over the world who come to Haizhou City will put their energy into the barrier. "However, I am not optimistic about whether you can solve these troubles. Do you really have a way to satisfy the will of the planet and complete your ideas?" Shen Yue hugged Dou Muqing and whispered his thoughts in her ear. The little guy¡¯s expression became more and more strange, and finally, suddenly, he nodded, "Shen Yue, I don't understand what you're talking about, but it sounds very powerful." "Dou Muqing, of course you don't understand. This is the greatest and most terrifying weapon on earth. It kills people and is invisible. Its name is called the Internet. And now, ifThe two words above are virtual network! I want to operate a virtual network in this world, and you, me, the Kingdom of God, and the will of the planet are the game terminal, operator, service personnel, and network respectively. When the time comes, look at how I have turned this world upside down! ============ What is the greatest invention in human history? Some people say it¡¯s fire, some say it¡¯s steam engines, some people say it¡¯s computers, but there is no doubt that many people say it¡¯s the Internet! ??The Internet that has changed everything, what kind of effect will it have if it is released to the world? The will of the planet needs Shen Yue to change the world. The way she can think of is for Shen Yue to overthrow the Zhou Dynasty, become a monarch, and then promote science and technology, so that the world's martial arts and technology can be combined to create a golden road. This is the best way that the will of the planet can think of, but for Shen Yue, he doesn't want to take any path. No matter how powerful and wealthy a chief in a backward part of Africa is, can he be as comfortable as the CEO of a large company in the outside world? For Shen Yue, one thing that made her unhappy in this world was that there was no computer or network cable! Back then, when he was chatting with his friends, he talked about what would be the most unpleasant thing if he went to a different world. In the end, everyone agreed that it would be the lack of computers and the Internet. But now, Shen Yue has discovered that in this world, it is not impossible to access the Internet. On the contrary, many indigenous people have long used their brains as computers to connect to clients and play virtual online games. And there are quite a few of them, and they are addicted to it one by one. Of course, those chickens who don¡¯t know how to install anti-virus software have now become members of Shen Yue¡¯s kingdom and victims of severe Internet addiction. It seems that there is no The possibility of recovery is being treated in the mental hospital opened by Shen Yue. Let¡¯s first observe a second of silence for these first batch of Internet users, the followers of the God of Acne, and then look to the future. In this world, virtual Internet access is not impossible, and Shen Yue¡¯s purpose is to use virtual games and The Internet will change the world. Because of her power, the Pox Goddess can only choose a small-scale local area network. However, with the will of the planet, the collection of world consciousness, and Shen Yue with the Kingdom of God in hand, a large-scale Internet can be built. Of course, this is a difficult and tedious thing, but it is much easier than conquering the world, right? Shen Yue does not believe in the will of the planet, because it is very likely that his next enemy will be the will of the planet. If he follows the idea of ????the will of the planet, unifying the world and then spreading science and technology, it sounds good. The question is, if this is the case, why did he bother to talk to Yun Xian for so long and end up with three years of free time? ¡°I talked so much useless nonsense at that time, in the final analysis, it was just to get three years of free time! Maybe in the eyes of the will of the planet, this is just Shen Yue's arrogance, but in fact, these three years are very important. He needs to make an attempt, a very dangerous attempt. (To be continued.) Volume Two: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 198: Dancing on the Tip of the Knife (There is a power outage in our area. This chapter was published in an Internet cafe. It is a big chapter of 5,000 words, so it will not be published at night. There may be another power outage in the next few days. In order to prevent this situation from happening again, so in the future The update will be at eight o'clock in the evening. Two chapters will be updated in a row. The number of words will not be small, but the update time has changed, and it will not be updated at noon. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out the monthly ticket, thank you very much. ) Fifteen hundred years ago, Dou Muqing fell from the sky. She came to this world and established the most mysterious and largest organization to date. She took advantage of women's fear of cowpox and gradually developed the belief in the God of Pox. Among all this, the most commendable thing is the platform she has, a platform that faces believers all over the world. "And neither the Water Goddess Dragon Girl nor the Nine-tailed Sky Fox can do this. "Mu Qing, I need you to provide a client. This client is different from your previous Kingdom of God, but a carrier that integrates fun, communication etc." Shen Yue turned his attention to Dou Muqing. The gods were not omnipotent, but even under various restrictions, they were not something humans could resist. In Haizhou City, Dou Muqing showed the terror of the innate wood spirit. Many people admired or feared it, and some even took the initiative to sell themselves. But in Shen Yue's eyes, what he admires most is Dou Muqing's ability to create a client that spreads all over the world, and then allows those women to chat and communicate in the local area network and download things at the same time - the liquid to treat smallpox. . That is a physical thing. Long-distance transmission sounds like a myth. This is Dou Muqing's greatest strength. Even the most awesome part, there is a saying that is not true. Are channels king? She spent more than a thousand years and tried little by little to develop a client suitable for this world and opened up channels. Although this programmer has a bad character and likes to turn people on the Internet into chickens and zombies, I have to deny that Dou Muqing is a genius. A genius programmer. ¡°This is what I¡¯m best at.¡± Hearing the mention of her strengths, Dou Muqing naturally became very happy. "You don't know how much effort I put into it to be able to do all of this. If I hadn't been an innate wood spirit and focused on connecting the roots, I wouldn't have been able to do it Well. The network link you mentioned has nothing to do with us. The direct root connection of trees is the same. Also, there is communication between plants, through air and other methods, but you humans don¡¯t understand it, and I use some of these principles to do this" Dou Muqing chatted for a long time, and it was obvious that no one had ever cared about what she was most proud of. Shen Yue listened quietly, listening to her talk about the hard work of creating the Internet Center. Think about what you should do and some problems you may encounter. "Base station. Your signal is too weak and must be amplified by a base station. Do you have a way to solve the problem with the base station?" "Complete wireless transmission is not feasible, it's still a signal problem. The will of the planet has promised to lend me its destiny. Can you estimate whether this superficial manifestation of the will of the planet can become a new network channel? Compared with the one on our earth, it is Dial-up, broadband, or fiber? What I need is accessibility, at least to the point of high-definition video communication.¡± "What, my Kingdom of God has a problem, and it's big? It doesn't matter, I will work hard to overcome it, and I am not planning to let my Kingdom of God become the main server." "Those women in the Kingdom of God? I have an idea, how about training them to be customer service personnel? They have nothing to do, and I don't want them to kill people. You don¡¯t know what customer service is, so how about I let them be NPCs, no, the villains in the game? Didn¡¯t you say that there is a lack of faith in my Kingdom of God, so before anyone goes online, they must pray respectfully for a quarter of an hour. In this way, isn¡¯t the problem of faith in my Kingdom of God solved? " ¡°Those who have lost their loved ones can also see their loved ones online. This alternative existence allows us to have hundreds of thousands or even millions of supporters from the beginning. Even if our service is poor, the network is bad, or even disconnected frequently, it doesn't matter, those people always have to support their loved ones, right? They are die-hard users, and we can use them to develop our network faster. " "The God of Science, Dou Muqing, do you really believe it? You haven't given up on the idea of ??becoming a god yet. Oh no, this is not good. Science is progressing, and gods will one day become monuments. You just want to do the Internet Lord, the problem is that you are really worrying, and you have turned tens of thousands of netizens into mentally ill and demented idiots. Who dares to believe that you can't delegate the highest authority to you? Oh my, don't bite me, I am? Admit it, I want to find the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl, and at the same time borrow?Her strength to do it all. " ¡­¡­ The two were chatting and gossiping until Shen Yue mentioned the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, which made Dou Muqing angry. She was determined not to let Shen Yue go to the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. "What, Pimples, why don't you have a good relationship with everyone? Didn't you say Shui Sheng Mu?" "What the hell, that guy actually wanted her subordinates to study how to cure smallpox. Fortunately, I helped her a lot in the beginning. We all came into this world together, so what the hell" Shen Yue nodded and understood why Dou Muqing was angry. They are originally from the same root, so there is no need to rush into each other. Maybe it's because of her honest character that seems easy to bully that other companions are constantly trying to trick her. "Moreover, it was the Nine-tailed Fox who instructed the water mages to obtain the Jade Purifying Bottle. She and the Nine-tailed Fox were in the same group." ?? Okay, Shen Yue understands. As a senior otaku programmer, Dou Muqing has many shortcomings in interpersonal communication, otherwise why would everyone cheat on her. "Zhanzhan, don't be like this. I promise. The control of the network belongs to you. I want to find the Water God Dragon Girl for my own reasons. This is not necessarily a good thing, because when I control the network, I have a deeper plan." "what's the plan?" The Goddess of Acne is a little curious, she thinks. Everything about Shen Yue was like taking off his pants and farting. Everything is clearly placed in front of the will of the planet. He actually wants to play tricks now. "In our world, someone wrote a work about three-body problems. Sophon blocked the earth, and disaster could come at any time. At this time, four wall-breakers appeared on the earth. Each of them is doing one thing, and this thing is happening in broad daylight. It looks very ordinary, but everyone knows that they have other plans, but no one knows their true purpose. I like the idea of ??one of the wall-breakers very much. He openly buried countless atomic bombs underground, saying that he was resisting outsiders, but in fact he was prepared to die together and use this to negotiate terms. Although he failed, he gave the last wallbreaker a chance. And I also have plans for a showdown with the will of the planet. If the time comes, we will all break up, and then the prehistoric times will happen again. " Shen Yue smiled. There was a joke at the end. "What?" The Goddess of Acne was stunned for a moment. Shen Yue's words made her a little confused. "I have seen the will of the earth, and I have also seen the will of the planet in this world. Through these contacts, I understand one thing. That is, the will of the planet is a collection of the will of the entire world. In fact, it is also another part of the Kingdom of God. An enlarged version. ¡°So, I have a plan, which is a plan that combines your blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, what the Earth¡¯s Will told me, and the Phoenix God Seal taught to me by the Planet¡¯s Will¡­¡± When Shen Yue gradually revealed the second plan to the Pox Goddess, which was the real intention hidden in the network plan, she finally understood. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Even a bold person like the Goddess of Pox was shocked by the bloody viciousness and boldness of Shen Yue's plan, but she finally nodded. "Yes, with this thing as a last resort, if we encounter the worst situation, it is not impossible for us to give it a try. However, Shen Yue, you don't really want to use this last resort, do you? No matter what the will of the planet is, We won¡¯t have any trouble if we operate, so why bother doing this?¡± "Of course, this is only the final resort. If the first plan succeeds, this final resort will not be needed. I am just imagining it." "Well, that's good. You have to be careful about your Kingdom of God. It's full of flaws, and big problems might arise." "clear." The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth complement each other to form a world. As for Shen Yue's divine kingdom, it was transformed into part of the essence of the innate wood spirit, but it only had a simple wood. How could it be balanced? Shen Yue also needs to find other innate five elements, or other spiritual objects, so that the Kingdom of God will not suddenly collapse one day. In terms of faith, the Kingdom of God also needs it, but Shen Yue does not want to use other methods to develop believers. Instead, he uses the Internet to change the world. At the same time, he absorbs the faith in people's hearts and maintains the immortality of the Kingdom of God. If Shen Yue can do this and maintain science, the Internet, etc. with his Kingdom of God, then as long as the world is not destroyed, his Kingdom of God will not perish, or in other words, before finding a way out for those women, Will not crash. This is his plan, with aThe thinking of an earthling. Three thousand years ago, human beings were still eating hair and drinking blood, with a population of only tens of millions. But now, more than one billion people live in this world. The progress of martial arts has allowed the world to accommodate more people, and the will of the planet is also silently changing the world and promoting its progress. Therefore, he rejected the proposal of the will of the planet, preferring to take another relatively more difficult road - that road would shed very little blood and would be beneficial to most people, but for him, there are What are the benefits? At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the imperial court was in chaos and eunuchs and powerful ministers were in power. At this time, no matter how smart and capable a person becomes the emperor, he can only become a puppet and be buried with the court. At this time, those who are interested will start over. Liu Xiu later established the Western Han Dynasty. The glory came from the old forces being thoroughly purged. Otherwise, even if Liu Xiu possessed the then emperor, he would have no choice but to let Wang Mang die. Shen Yue is now choosing a path that looks easy but is actually more troublesome. On the contrary, if he unified the world according to the arrangement of the will of the planet, even if 60% of the people in the world died, it would not matter. Only through great destruction can he be established, and he would be better able to build a new country. When you have absolute strength but want to bleed less, then this is the meaning of this behavior. You have to make more compromises and even sacrifice your own interests. He just hopes. A compromise can be reached between the two parties instead of forcing him to take a domineering path. ============ After discussing it with Dou Muqing, Shen Yue became very leisurely in the remaining days. Every day, his task is to play with the little guy every day. After understanding everything in the past, Shen Yue clearly knew that the real evil was not Dou Muqing. But Mingxiang. Dou Muqing was just having fun and Mingxiang's instigation led her to do many things later. But in essence, Dou Muqing, who has a human body, is just an ordinary girl. She just learned a lot of bad habits from the bad girl Mingxiang. But in essence, she is still a natural idiot. Shen Yue regards her more as a sister. Shen Yue talked about all the knowledge about the Internet on earth, which interested Dou Muqing very much. It was as if a door had been opened, and Dou Muqing suddenly saw endless possibilities. Dou Muqing spent most of her life building a spiritual network, and this network also occupied her entire life. So much so that for her, similar technology was like sweet nectar, making her extremely comfortable. In the past month or so, the relationship between Shen Yue and Dou Muqing. Progress by leaps and bounds. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m used to being lonely, before going to bed. Dou Muqing asked Shen Yue to tell her a story, and every morning when she woke up, she would send some delicious fruits to Shen Yue. Dou Muqing's habits are becoming more and more like ordinary people, and Shen Yue's martial arts are also improving by leaps and bounds. Well, the reason why it is called martial arts is because Shen Yue's internal strength stopped growing and became calm after one hundred and twenty days. Well, as Shen Yue who wants to change the world, to change the world, you must first change yourself. To change yourself, you must first change your own children. Su Huaman told Shen Yue that the innate true energy in his body was actually produced by a fox named Qingqing. The reason why Shen Yue lost his internal energy in the Kingdom of God was because of the suppression of Qingqing by the Kingdom of God. "It's a pity that no matter how Shen Yue greeted Qingqing, she didn't respond. If it weren't for Su Huaman's words, Shen Yue would really think that he was just an illusion. The green in the belly does not accept other external infuriating energy. It was like a life entrenched in Shen Yue's body, stubbornly resisting everything from the outside world. And Shen Yue is like a pregnant woman, unable to be beaten or scolded. Even if she asks the Acne Goddess for help, there is nothing she can do. Whether you want a child or a mother, that¡¯s the question. The Pox Goddess didn¡¯t mind killing a little fox, but she told Shen Yue that it would probably kill two people. Moreover, Shen Yue didn't want to do that. If he can travel a hundred years in a hundred days, he will naturally have to pay some price. Unlike the innocent yellow fox Su Huaman, Qingqing in her belly was obviously a very cautious and fearful person. She stayed in Shen Yue's belly and would not come out unless she could tell her. But, what is the meaning of Su Manhua leaving these two little guys for Shen Yue? Shen Yue never figured it out, and he felt that he seemed to have missed something, and that matter was very important. However, the Pox Goddess is a bit stupider than him, and she doesn't know what Su Manhua wants to do. "But it's time to part ways. HaizhouOn the 300th day inside the city barrier, Shen Yue left the barrier silently. A new world will unfold in front of him. ============ Xiulin was sitting on a log, wrapped in a blanket, keeping vigil. Finally, it¡¯s dawn. It has been a long time since I came out, and everyone is very obedient. After leaving the barrier, the teacher took everyone for another three miles and stopped only when they were far away from the barrier of Haizhou City. The aunts from the Dragon Girl Palace brought water and food to everyone, and then told them not to be anxious now and just listen to the teacher. After this period of tossing and the long walk ahead, everyone was very tired, and many children fell asleep in the open air. Fortunately, the weather was not cold, and in Haizhou City, Shen Yue invented the Sleeping bag, so you shouldn't get sick. Xiulin didn¡¯t sleep because she wanted to watch them to prevent anyone from waking up and running around or having night terrors. This is her duty as the squad leader, and Gong Qiaoqiao is also staying with her to watch the night. It's a pity that this guy was very incompetent. He leaned on Xiulin's shoulder and dozed off constantly. Later, Gong Qiaoqiao¡¯s head finally fell on Xiulin¡¯s shoulder, and her eyes were closed together. ?????????????????????????? He just said that he would guard everyone with me, but in fact it was just because he was afraid and did not dare to sleep alone. Gong Qiaoqiao, you big idiot. If you fall asleep like this, you will easily get sick. "Qiaoqiao, don't sleep, wake up" He patted his friend on the shoulder and was about to say something. Suddenly, the light in front of him was blocked by something. Looking up, Xiulin's eyes suddenly opened wide. It¡¯s Shen Yue, Uncle Shen who has helped everyone! After pinching Gong Qiaoqiao hard, Xiulin quickly stood up. "Hello, Uncle Shen!" "Uncle Shen" The sleepy Gong Qiaoqiao also woke up and quickly saluted Shen Yue. "Don't be too loud, it will be bad if you wake up the children. How is the situation outside?" Shen Yue came out of the barrier and walked into the camp, and happened to run into this group of children. Shen Yue remembered that Xiulin was the little girl who sang on the city wall. Her singing voice was very good, and the little girl behind her was named Gong Qiaoqiao. She was very lovable, but she was too timid and liked to be clingy. "Everything is fine. Uncle Shen, you are right. It has only been a few hours outside." Xiulin was very happy and explained everything she saw to Shen Yue. Gong Qiaoqiao also chatted at the side and talked about everything that happened. Hearing that they saw him patrolling the camp, Shen Yue smiled slightly. Sure enough, they were worried about themselves, so they made a false impression. I really appreciate them, thank you very much. "Uncle Shen, my parents, they" Gong Qiaoqiao asked suddenly, making Shen Yue's eyes darken. Shaking his head and stroking Gong Qiaoqiao's head, Shen Yue pointed to the distance. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Master Kong and ask, maybe they¡¯ve come out already?¡± With a slight sigh in his heart, Shen Yue headed in the direction of Kong Xianglan. Who would have thought that the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City was planned by Mingxiang from the beginning? He couldn¡¯t face this confusing account. (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 199: The Difference Between Father and Son It's finally dawn. Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia were sitting in the tent without saying a word. A day outside, a year in the city. It was still noon when the two people came out, and the bright sun made everyone uncomfortable. Then, time flew by, afternoon, evening, and then early morning. Both women were awake, waiting for Shen Yue to appear. What does it mean to live like a year? This is the truth. Shen Yue, don¡¯t let anything happen to you! When they thought of the power of the Pox Goddess, the two women felt their hearts tightening. They didn't even dare to think about what would happen if Shen Yue stayed there. There is still about an hour until the barrier opens, or in other words, it is the last time the sky lowered the barrier. Maybe, the barrier will not open again, or With countless thoughts in her heart, Yu Qiujia clenched her fists. Compared to Xie Xiaofu, she understood the danger of Shen Yue staying in it better. "Two beauties, why do you look so anxious?" Suddenly, a voice rang in the ears of the two of them. When they looked up, Shen Yue's head poked out of the tent window. Then, he jumped lightly and jumped to the side of the two women. "We haven't seen each other for a year, but you two still look the same. I really admire you!" After thinking for a long time, Shen Yue finally thought of this way of meeting. Will the two of them accept this seemingly relaxed and humorous meeting gift? "You bastard!" Xie Xiaofu cursed softly almost at the same time, but Yu Qiujia threw herself directly into Shen Yue's arms. "You are such a big bastard!" Soon, she reacted, took two steps back, and then said, "It's great that you can come back." Yes, it¡¯s great that Shen Yue can come out. "Where's Manhua, has she come out with you?" Xie Xiaofu asked in a low voice. This was Shen Yue¡¯s pain point, but she still wanted to find out. "she?" Shen Yue shook his head slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "Just treat her as dead." Xie Xiaofu let out a soft sigh. The fact that Shen Yue could say such words meant that the situation was not optimistic. After that day, she expressed her doubts to Yu Qiujia, discussed it several times, and came to the conclusion that after Shen Yue rescued Xu Manhua, Xu Manhua was possessed by another powerful existence. What Shen Yue loves and pursues is just another person. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have doubted you at that time." Xie Xiaofu murmured, not knowing what to say. "It doesn't matter, everything is over, isn't it?" Shen Yue smiled, waved his hand, and placed two books in front of the two people. "The Thirteen Swords of Luoyan? The Big Branch-Breaking Hand?" The two women were stunned for a moment, then suddenly became happy. There was a genius in the Xie family in the past, and it was he who created the Thirteen Luoyan Swords. This set of swordsmanship once shocked the world and was known as the ultimate sword. And the big branch-breaking hand is also the treasure of the Yuntai sect. However, these two martial arts were already incomplete, but now they were placed in front of them. "I stayed a little longer this time, and it's not that I gained nothing. Please accept these two secret books and burn them after you have read them in detail." "Wait a minute, Yue'er, do you want to leave?" Yu Qiujia grabbed Shen Yue's arm and asked. "How about letting your sister accompany you to the world?" She hugged Shen Yue from behind, tears falling little by little. How could she forget the days and nights in Haizhou City, where she met him. "I'll accompany you too." Having mustered up her courage, Xie Xiaofu said in a low voice. "No need, because I will do a lot of things in the days to come. If you are by my side, I can't protect you." "Is it more dangerous than Haizhou City?" "No, compared to Haizhou City, what I have to face will be the anger and fear of people all over the world." Shen Yue pointed to the barrier in the distance, and the two women instantly understood what was going on: "Do you know the whereabouts of those women?" "I just knew it. I don't want to lie to you, but I can't tell you what happened. I stayed in the barrier, saw all kinds of miracles I had never seen before, and reached an agreement with the people inside. There is a strong presence who guarantees that nothing will happen to me.However, I cannot protect your safety. At that time, everyone in the world may be my enemy. If someone else takes you hostage, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Sister Qiu Jia, after you go back, leave and hide, and never reveal your identity. No matter what kind of rumors there are outside, don¡¯t believe them, let alone come out. Three years, give me three years, and then I will come to you. " "You mean?" In an instant, Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu thought of something. Holding Yu Qiujia's hand, Shen Yue did not dare to look at Xie Xiaofu. "good." Yu Qiujia didn't refuse and held Shen Yue's hand with her backhand. "Say yes, I'll wait for you for three years!" "Me too." A hand suddenly joined in. It was Xie Xiaofu. This time, she finally grabbed Shen Yue's hand. "Three years, I will wait for you for three years. Don't forget, you are the son-in-law of the Xie family! Don't worry about me, Sister Qiu Jia and I will hide together and wait for you for three years." "I¡­¡­" Looking at Xie Xiaofu, who had a lotus-like face, Shen Yue felt warm in her heart for some reason. If there is a woman who is so affectionate with you, will you feel happy? "Okay, wait for me for three years!" Holding the two women in his arms, Shen Yue couldn't help but pray, God bless, no relatives of theirs in the kingdom of God will be caught, otherwise there will be big trouble. ============ "Where am I now?" Looking around at everything around him, Shen Shentong felt extremely depressed. After being sent out of Haizhou City, he flew towards the distance under the leadership of Jin Guang. I don¡¯t know how long I flew before landing in this hellish place. The crowd around him was blond and blue-eyed, speaking words he didn't understand. The surrounding flowers, plants and trees were not from Middle-earth, and many things were different from what he had seen. For example, if you remove the plug in a bathtub, the water will rotate in the other direction and flow away. "Why, Mr. Shen still thinks about his hometown?" Beside Shen Shentong, a fat businessman smiled and filled Shen Shentong with wine. Three days ago, Shen Shentong broke into his mansion, pinched his neck, and asked him if he understood the words of the Zhou Dynasty. Since he was doing business everywhere, he naturally understood the words of the Zhou Dynasty. After quickly talking to Shen Shentong to express his worth, he climbed up the pole to Shen Shentong. He remembered the scene of that day very clearly. The expert who was hired with a lot of money was no different from a scarecrow in front of Shen Shentong. He was knocked down by Shen Shentong in one or two blows. Moreover, Shen Shentong had a majestic appearance. At first glance, he was not the kind of person who did evil things. At any time, strength is the basis of speech. Clark does not care about Shen Shentong's intrusion. On the contrary, he regards this as his own opportunity. "Yes, my daughter and son are disobedient, and I don't know what to say to them. I have amnesia again, and I don't know how I got here." Shen Shentong naturally wouldn't say that he was sent here by golden light. He learned Shen Yue's method when he traveled through time and pretended that he had lost his memory. "Mr. Shen, I'd like to give you a helping hand to help Mr. Shen return to his hometown. However, Mr. Shen's wife is no longer here, and his son and daughter are also very powerful, so why not stay here for a while?" After clapping their hands, a group of belly dancers from the desert came to the wine table. "Beauty, wine, power and money are what we should pursue. Mr. Shen, I have beauty, wine, money and power, and I hope to share it with Mr. Shen. I will not keep Mr. Shen here for a long time, but can Mr. Shen Another three-year stay? We are traveling thousands of miles to Dazhou, and Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t understand the language, customs or even the route along the way. It is better to stay for another three years. I will hire the best teachers to teach Mr. Shen the language and how to travel. What do you think of Mr. Shen? " Shen Shentong picked up the wine glass and pondered. What Clark said was not wrong. Sharpening a knife and chopping firewood, and being strong in martial arts cannot solve everything. A speech impediment can make it difficult for him to move. When traveling thousands of miles away, just taking one wrong direction on the road may delay him for a long time. . " Moreover, his martial arts is not enough to dominate the world. Every place has its own strong man. In this case, he might as well stay here quietly and study the martial arts secrets Ming Xiang left for him. Within three years, he can reach the peak of Grandmaster, and various martial arts secrets are enough to double his combat effectiveness. Although the fat man in front of him is cunning, as long as he can bring him benefits and then use each other, there will be no problems.? He was pondering, but Clark misunderstood. Looking at the group of singing and dancing belly dancers, Clark let out a long sigh, "Mr. Shen, are you not interested in these beauties? Alas, speaking of it, more than a dozen of the most famous beauties in our country were abducted by the yellow light from the sky a few days ago, including the queen and two imperial concubines. Now His Majesty the King is furious, claiming that this is The behavior of the devil. ???????????????????????????????????????????? She herself,¡ª¡ª ?No one in her country has any intention of holding a dance party right now, otherwise she could introduce a noble lady or lady to Mr. Shen," she said. " "The queen is gone?" "Well, not only the queen and concubines, but also the countess who never married, the wife of Master Merlin, and the saint have disappeared. Everyone is wondering, what is going on?" "what happened?" Shen Shentong burst into tears at this moment. He didn't think about what happened until he was kicked out of the Kingdom of God. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT! Although I don¡¯t know what will happen next, the difference in treatment between father and son is too big. The son may be trapped in thousands of flowers, but the father is kicked so far. What kind of world is this? A mistake, this is definitely a mistake! Mingxiang, you are going too far. At this moment, Shen Shentong burst into tears. rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 200 A Sad Story A lonely lamp, a girl, is working hard to handle government affairs. She is Kong Xianglan, the passionate daughter of the Kong family, the head of the Dragon Girl Hall in Haizhou City, and Shen Yue's partner in life and death. The jade-like cheeks were full of seriousness, and she did not hesitate when reviewing the documents. Everything that happened in Haizhou City made her lose all her beauty and reborn from the ashes. The curtain of the tent was opened, and a breeze blew in from the outside. Kong Xianglan raised her head and was about to ask when, but she froze there. "Shen Yue, it's Shen Yue. He followed Li Aici and Shen Ruotong into the tent. "Your great King, your subject, the architect Shen Yue, has returned safely." Shen Yue smiled, came to Kong Xianglan, bowed and greeted her. After coming out, Shen Yue learned from Xie Xiaofu what Kong Xianglan had done for him, and Shen Yue was slightly moved. It¡¯s unbelievable that she actually imprisoned her father. "You big bastard, why didn't you die?" The pen in her hand suddenly broke. Although Kong Xianglan was cursing, her face was already full of smiles. She didn't care what happened in Haizhou City, as long as she could see Shen Yue, she would be satisfied. "No, because I still have very important things to do." Shen Yue took a long breath, turned his head, and said to Li Aici and Shen Ruotong. "Now, if you have any questions, you can ask them, but I may not answer them, and the answers may not be true. So, my suggestion is, just let me speak and you listen. " ============ Lianhua Island, main altar of Dragon Girl Hall. From the beginning of the chaos in Haizhou City yesterday to now, no one in the hall has left. The elders of the Dragon Girl Palace are all gathered here, waiting for the situation in Haizhou City. The arrival of the true god is such a sensation. This matter involves the future situation of the Dragon Girl Palace, and no one knows how to deal with it. The Water Goddess Dragon Girl began to fall asleep a few days ago, and no matter how everyone tried, it was difficult to wake her up. A few days ago, the elders each had a copy of the information that came in, and they kept reading it. Shen Yue's name left a very deep impression on them. Suddenly, the water mirror in the main hall lit up, and the image of a person appeared. ============ "This is?" What was opened in front of Kong Xianglan was an antique wooden box. It was filled with blue wood cores, something Kong Xianglan was no stranger to. This is what is in the brains of the blood puppets in Haizhou City. At first, some people saved a lot of them and prepared to bring them out of the barrier, but overnight, they all sprouted and took root. "This is a gift from the Goddess of Pox. I made a deal with her." Shen Yue's face was filled with a solemn expression, and he said: "I stayed in Haizhou City for six months and experienced many wonderful things. The Goddess of Pox kidnapped many women into the Kingdom of God, and they will Serving the Pox Goddess.¡± "They" Kong Xianglan¡¯s face looked a little ugly. Yu Qiujia analyzed the scene inside for her. Thinking of the scene of tens of thousands of women with high martial arts skills coming out of the barrier and sweeping across the world, I felt a chill in my heart. "Don't worry, there is still more than a year." Shen Yue talked about the difference between the inside and the outside. "If anyone enters it now, I'm afraid it only takes one day to enter and a year to come out. You can let the news out, and our opportunity is in this year." "what chance?" "There is an opportunity to break the kingdom of God on the earth of the Goddess of Pox. In one year, the God of Pox will do something big." "Shen Yue, what's going on with you?" Kong Xianglan is most concerned about Shen Yue and how he is doing. "I lost my bet with the Pox Goddess. Now, like Mingxiang, I have become the envoy of the Pox Goddess." "What?" At this moment, Kong Xianglan was shocked. "This matter started three years ago, before I invented cowpox." Shen Yue smiled and told a story, a story that he had modified. There is Mingxiang in it, a kind and lovely girl. She was favored by Shen Yue and then became the envoy of the Pox Goddess. There is the Pox Goddess in it, she is an innate wood spirit, she has nothing to do with good or evil, she is just for harvesting. In the story, there is Xu Manhua, a man who was killed by the Nine-Tailed Celestial BeingThe woman who replaced him was eventually defeated by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox at the hands of the Pox Goddess, and was suppressed under the Kingdom of God, just like the White Snake. Shen Yue even talked about the existence of the will of the planet, including the origins of the Pox Goddess and the Water God Dragon Girl. At the end of the story, Mingxiang successfully completed the blood sacrifice, but also failed. However, the God of Pox did not kill Shen Yue and Mingxiang. Instead, she gave them a chance. As compensation, Shen Yue had to serve the God of Pox. Mingxiang serves the God of Pox, while Shen Yue left the Kingdom of God to work for the God of Pox. This is the ending of the story, a pure version of the Haizhou City story. The will of the earth did not appear, and neither did Shen Shentong. "Shen Yue, you" The more she listened to the story, the more Kong Xianglan¡¯s heart sank. "Don't worry about me. I'm willing to admit defeat for all this. Before the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, I made a bet with the Pox Goddess. But, I still have one life left, don't I?" He smiled slightly and turned his attention to Kong Xianglan. "I'm sorry, I may do some things that you don't like in the future, but please believe that my person has not changed." Clenching her fist tightly, Kong Xianglan felt throbbing pain in her heart. Unconsciously, the distance between the two people became farther and farther. Suddenly, she understood why Mingxiang became like that. If the one she loves is in danger and she is powerless, she will do even more cruel things. He has become the messenger of the Pox Goddess. He will be the public enemy of everyone in the world. His reputation will become worse. And who remembers that he did everything for everyone? The chaos in Haizhou City made countless people hate Mingxiang to the core, but without Mingxiang's repeated attacks, the people in Haizhou City would not have any chance at all. But it was exactly this time that Mingxiang failed to defeat the Pox Goddess, but lost to her. "You can decide for yourself whether this story is true or false. I can only say so much. Please contact the Master of Zhan Qingshuang Hall. I want to discuss some things with her." Shen Yue said softly. ============ In the Dragon Girl Hall, all the extra people have retreated, leaving only the nine elders and the hall master. These elders can decide the direction of the Dragon Girl Palace. They all gathered around the water mirror and listened carefully to Shen Yue's narration, fearing that they would miss a word. Shen Yue told the same story again. "Everyone, this is what I experienced, the story of Haizhou City." When Shen Yue finished speaking, everyone fell into deep thought. I thought that Haizhou City was just a blood sacrifice, but now it seems that it involves the whole world. There's even the origin of the water goddess Dragon Girl and everything. Among the elders, the four mages appeared with expressionless faces, but they knew that the seeds of distrust had been planted in their hearts. What everyone suspected and feared a long time ago now seems to be no exaggeration. The five elders who were pastors also looked thoughtful, but only they knew what they were thinking. The Kingdom of God really exists on earth. The saints live in the Kingdom of God without any worries. Their lifespan can last for thousands of years. They are bathed in the light of God every day and do what they want to do. Is this a disaster? No, for many people, this is paradise, the paradise they dream of. No more disease, no more strife, and infinite possibilities. "Mr. Shen, thank you for your story." Zhan Qingshuang, the master of the Dragon Girl Hall, stood up respectfully and saluted Shen Yue. Almost at the same time, the nine elders of the Dragon Girl Palace also stood up and saluted Shen Yue. No matter what, Shen Yue, who came out of the blood sacrifice, is definitely qualified to be respected by everyone. In this blood sacrifice, he lost his lover Xu Manhua and ended up in this situation, but he still thought about everyone, He saved many people, and it was to his credit that 100,000 children survived in Haizhou City. Some elders even had sore noses. The story in Haizhou City just now was really touching. Having read The Legend of White Snake, they never thought that this kind of thing would happen to Shen Yue. "I don't know what Mr. Shen has in mind in the future. The Dragon Girl Palace welcomes Mr. Shen to come at any time. If Mr. Shen is willing, I can also go to meet him." The master of the Dragon Girl Hall, Zhan Qingshuang, solemnly extended the invitation. "After the next day, I will definitely go to the Dragon Girl Palace to pay homage to Her Highness the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. But now, I still have some things to do. Please forgive me, Lord of the Palace."   "You're welcome, Mr. Shen. I wonder if the Dragon Girl Palace can help with what you want to do?" Opposite the water mirror, Shen Yue fell into deep thought, but soon after, he shook his head. "Although what I want to do has nothing to do with the Dragon Girl Palace, it is somewhat not fair after all. However, I really do have something to ask of you." "What's the matter?" Zhan Qingshuang took a deep breath and prepared to listen to Shen Yue's conditions. At this time, no one underestimated Shen Yue. The wisdom he had shown before and the strength he had later gave him the qualifications to talk to any force. "It is easy to practice among the public, and it is the same in my position. The Pox Goddess does not care about good or evil, only the results. Therefore, as her envoy, what I have to do, although the results may not be different. , but the steps and methods of implementation can be changed.¡± Zhan Qingshuang nodded, she understood what Shen Yue said. Just like a change of dynasty, the old court was overthrown and a new dynasty was established. However, who were the ministers in the court, how many were killed in the process, and even the name of the court and its policy policies were all very different. "Please, all of you, Dragon Girl Hall, don't regard me as your enemy. I'm just a poor person, a fool who wants to save his relatives." Shen Yue's voice was a little hoarse, and he prostrated himself deeply. "It's like Xu Xian sadly told Xiao Qing that White Snake was sealed, and he was alone now and didn't want to affect Xiao Qing's reputation. Soon after, the sister-in-law took the initiative to climb onto his bed and take care of her brother-in-law until White Snake got out of trouble. rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 201 Goodbye Kong Guozhang (I asked someone at the Electricity Bureau and they said there will be no power outages these days, so there will still be one chapter each at noon and afternoon, the same as before, at 12 o'clock and 21 o'clock) Personal friendship is insignificant in the face of the interests of the organization. As for likes, dislikes, and morals, it is impossible to control decisions between organizations. Shen Yue and Dragon Girl Palace are the same now. Although they worked well together in Haizhou City, everything has changed after he became the envoy of the Pox Goddess. He represents a huge force, and will conflict with the Dragon Lady Hall in many aspects. Just like the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism and the Dragon Girl Hall, both sides are from well-known and decent families, but sooner or later there will be a life and death battle. "Three hundred years ago, the seniors of Buddhism and Taoism who supported the rise of Dragon Girl Hall were secretly scolded by many younger generations. If they had taken action earlier that day, they would not have stayed until now, and there would be an all-out war between the two sides. "I would like to conclude an alliance with the Dragon Girl Palace." "Mr. Shen, this matter is of great importance. I want to discuss it with the elders." A wry smile appeared on Zhan Qingshuang's beautiful face. Why didn't she understand how beneficial it would be to form an alliance with Shen Yue at this time? Shen Yue is a person who repays kindness and values ??friendship very much. The various friendships he has forged with the Dragon Girl Palace in Haizhou City, if they can be put to good use, will be enough to bring the Dragon Girl Palace to a higher level. But with so many women being kidnapped, the Pox Goddess has become the target of public criticism. Everyone will hate the Pox Goddess and her men very much. At this time, if the Dragon Girl Palace forms an alliance with Shen Yue, it may attract hatred to itself. If the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism take the opportunity to cause trouble, the consequences will be disastrous. "Palace Master Zhan, things are not what you think. What I said about forming an alliance is that I am the red face and you are the white face." "Red face, white face?" Zhan Qingshuang frowned, not understanding the meaning of red face and white face. "That is to say, I will be the big bad guy, and the Dragon Girl Palace will be responsible for the righteous work of exterminating demons and defending the law, organizing those who oppose me and pursue me. "It's just that privately, we are allies and exchange information. " "You mean?" "Since it is inevitable to be hostile to some people, then please organize them and master or understand these forces. And I don't want them to suffer too much casualties. After all, they all have their own reasons. My wife and daughter are missing. They are human beings." Everyone will be angry." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere. "No one knows about the alliance between you and me except me and the senior officials of Dragon Girl Palace. You can do anything, even organize to hunt me down, I won't blame you, but you must exchange information. "And I promise not to harm the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, but also to help her get out of her current predicament. " "Um." Zhan Qingshuang¡¯s eyes flickered and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. "Master Zhan Hall, you don't believe in the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. I know this very well. Moreover, after the chaos in Haizhou City, I'm afraid you are even more worried that the priests of the Dragon Girl Hall will become like the women of Haizhou City. We are in the same situation, aren¡¯t we?¡± Shen Yue¡¯s words made Zhan Qingshuang nod. In Haizhou City, the situation of Yu Qiujia and others has been reported through Kong Xianglan's water mirror technique. All kinds of scenes made Zhan Qingshuang secretly shocked. Since the Pox Goddess can do harvesting, what about the Water Goddess Dragon Girl? The Dragon Girl Temple is divided into two major factions: mages and priests, with priests occupying most of the positions. They believe in the Water Goddess Dragon Girl wholeheartedly and are willing to dedicate everything to the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. These respectable and cute bastards are even easier to control than the followers of the Pox Goddess. Zhan Qingshuang shuddered when he thought of tens of thousands of women being brainwashed by the Pox Goddess. She would never let this happen to the Dragon Girl Palace, but she couldn't think of a good way. ¡°If Master Zhan believes me, then please do as I say, and doing so will not cause any danger to the Dragon Girl Palace. A distance tells a horse's power, and time tells a person's heart. The palace master can terminate cooperation with me at any time. This covenant is only a verbal agreement. As compensation, after the Water Goddess Dragon Girl wakes up, I will discuss some matters with her and try to eliminate the current hidden dangers in the Dragon Girl Palace. ¡°There are some things I didn¡¯t tell in the story just now. Hall Master Zhan can ask Li Aici and Shen Ruotong. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but the things involved are too complicated. " "How to discuss and how to do it?" Zhan Qingshuang¡¯s eyes sparkled as she asked Shen Yue. "I'm also thinking that some of themXixi, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. but¡­¡­" In front of the water mirror technique, Shen Yue had a sly smile on his face. "I have said so much, and the Master of Zhan Palace has also seen my sincerity. So, it's time for you to express your sincerity. I have always wanted to know how powerful the Dragon Girl Palace is and how much it can help me." " Low profile is a tactic. It is not wrong to say that delaying time is for the sake of others. What Shen Yue has to do now is to lay out the plan step by step. ============ Kong Xinfei sat alone in the tent. There is a pot of turbid wine in front of you, as well as several plates of side dishes and a plate of steamed fish. After the incident in Haizhou City, he set an example and ate and slept with everyone in the palace. He never had a lot of food or fish on weekdays. The dim shadow of the lamp illuminated his face. If you look at it at this time, he seems to have aged by ten years. It is simply a joke that his daughter actually took away his power. If I say I'm not angry, that's true, but now, I don't know why, but I feel a little more relieved. ¡°My daughter has finally grown up and has become the mainstay of the family, which is great. During these days, he observed the younger generation. Kong Yucheng could maintain his status, but he did not develop enough. Kong Qingfeng was dead, so he will not say more. The only thing he did not expect was that his little daughter was growing up step by step. Although he abandoned his father for the sake of Shen Yue in the end, no, it cannot be regarded as betrayal, he just chose another path. She felt that this was the right thing to do, buthow did she know that Shen Yue could come out of the barrier of Haizhou City alive? But in his heart, he still hoped that Shen Yue would come out of Haizhou City alive. "Old Man Kong, long time no see." The man's words came from behind him, and Kong Xin turned around sharply and saw Shen Yue. His appearance has undergone some changes, his skin is much more delicate and whiter, his eyes are as clear as jade, and his body exudes an elegant and pure aura. "You came out of the barrier?" With a sudden tremor in his heart, Kong Xinfei thought of a possibility, "Did you beat the Pox Goddess?" "No, I lost." Shen Yue smiled, pulled out his chair, and sat in front of Kong Guozhang. Just now, after talking to the master of the Dragon Girl Hall, he was about to leave, but Kong Xianglan held him tightly and asked him to go see his father, Kong Xinfei. Of course he didn't want to. When things happened to this point, he had no idea of ????doing anything for the time being. Why would he see this old guy? However, it was not only Kong Xianglan who persuaded me, but also Li Aici and Shen Ruotong. In the end, Shen Yue decided to meet him and find out some things. "Why, are you not happy to hear the news that I lost?" "you lose?" "Yes, I didn't win the bet, and now I lost to the Pox Goddess, but luckily I saved my life." Shen Yue turned his attention to Kong Guozhang, the enemy he had wished to kill in the past. "You have to be grateful, you have a good daughter." Shen Yue cast his eyes on Kong Xinfei, "If it weren't for everything she did, I wouldn't be here talking nonsense to you." Picking up the wine flask, Shen Yue picked it up and filled himself up with wine. "You little bastard!" Shen Yue's words made Kong Guozhang's anger burn a little bit. All the experiences in Haizhou City, as well as the humiliation after his daughter seized power, all came to his mind. "If you want to kill, just kill, don't say those bastard words." With his martial arts blocked, he had no room for resistance in front of Shen Yue. "You know clearly that I will not kill you." With a long sigh, Shen Yue stared at the old fox in front of him. In order to prevent Kong Guozhang from contacting outsiders to overturn the situation, only Kong Xianglan and one or two people knew where he was detained, and the guards were Kong Xianglan's confidants. Without Kong Xianglan¡¯s permission, how could Shen Yue enter here so easily? "Yes, do you regret that you didn't make a move earlier, or that you couldn't make a move?" Kong Guozhang stared with red eyes and roared. He could lose, but Shen Yue came in front of him and laughed at him, which was not something he could bear. "You know, I killed Kong Qingfeng." "What?" Kong Guozhang's eyes narrowed, but soon after, he became discouraged, and his whole body was like an eggplant beaten by frost "That day, he held Xu Manhua hostage and wanted to catch me. After asking for my secret, he would kill me to silence me. So, I killed him." "It's impossible. When Qingfeng went out, he brought hundreds of people with him, but when he was attacked, no one escaped. This is beyond your ability." "I won't lie to you, and if I lie to you, what's the point?" Shen Yue let out a long sigh. Only a few people knew about Xu Manhua. Naturally, Kong Guozhang didn't know the inside story. He was waiting for Kong Guozhang's rage. Maybe, no matter what, he was ready to make a decision today. Kong Guozhang's expression changed rapidly, but slowly, the anger turned into pain and helplessness. After a long time, Kong Guozhang asked: "Does Xianglan know about this?" "I don't know, and I'm not going to tell her. But in the future, if she asks, I might tell her." "No, you must not tell her, tell anyone!" Suddenly, Kong Guozhang took Shen Yue's hand, "You must be sure not to tell Xianglan, including anyone else!" rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Volume 202 Admit Defeat Kong Guozhang's performance was somewhat beyond Shen Yue's expectations. His anger was overwhelmed by sadness and helplessness, but more of a sense of relief. Shen Yue fell into silence, and he had no way to persuade him. To an old man, telling him to kill his son would be a very bad thing, even if he is seeking his own death. Everything Kong Xianglan did made him no longer have the intention to kill Kong Guozhang. "Come on, how about having a drink with me? Let's forget about Qingfeng's matter." After a long time, Kong Guozhang grabbed the wine glass in front of him, filled himself a glass, and drank it all in one gulp. "You really don't hate me, kill him?" Somewhat curious, Shen Yue asked. "Hate, but not an unforgettable hatred, becausetoo many people in the Kong family died, and you also saved many people." Pointing to himself, Kong Guozhang suddenly smiled. "Do you know how many people from the Kong family died in the Haizhou City incident? One-third died! I have looked away from many things. I am very clear about the grudge between Qingfeng and you. In my plan, if you really If I can win against the Pox Goddess, I will sacrifice Qingfeng.¡± Kong Guozhang said mockingly to himself, that kind of plan is very difficult for a father to make. But if given a choice between family and a son, he would choose the former. "Also, Shen Yue, do you know that Xianglan likes you very much. Based on this, I can't continue to argue with you." "Kong Xianglan likes me?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment, thinking that Kong Guozhang was joking. That little girl Kong Xianglan had a very arrogant look. There are many stories about Kong Xianglan in Haizhou City, many of which involve her shirking someone's proposal. These days, he admitted that he had a more intimate relationship with Kong Xianglan, but that was the relationship between the trainer and the one being trained. However, when he found that the tigress had been trained so obediently that he could not lose face and hurt himself. Just a big tiger. "So, I say you are a fool, but you still don't admit it!" Kong Guozhang stared at the man in front of him. He was good at everything, but his brain sometimes short-circuited and made some mistakes. Just like back then, if he had not insisted on his own ideas, the relationship between the Kong family and him might have been much better. This can be regarded as fate, for the Kong family. "Shen Yue, what are you going to do when you come down? I have a suggestion." Kong Guozhang stared at Shen Yue and let out a long sigh. "Why, the Marquis still wants to persuade me to give up the opportunity to clear my guilt. Instead, protect the Kong family. After the prince ascends the throne, he will definitely compensate me?" Kong Guozhang did not refute, but looked at Shen Yue with bright eyes. "Yes, it doesn't matter to you about the Pox Goddess. There is actually no difference between taking more responsibility or taking less responsibility. But the Kong family is at a critical moment now. The prince has ascended the throne, so everything can be solved. Shen Yue, let me tell you the truth. Do you know why the Dragon Lady Palace supports the Crown Prince so eagerly? The current emperor is in his prime, and according to common sense, he has at least thirty years to live. There are great variables, but the Dragon Girl Palace is still supporting the prince, because the Water Goddess Dragon Girl told me that the emperor can only live for three years at most. ! " "Three years? Starting from now?" "Yes, after the sudden death of the former prince, when the prince was re-established, I deliberately advised my daughter not to fight. As long as you step into the road to fight for the throne, if you fail, everyone in the family will die. The emperor is now in his prime, and there is no need for the Kong family to live in this way. Put your strength into it early. The greater the force, the more people you will offend. But the Water God Dragon Girl made this promise to me five years before the Pox Goddess came, and she would not survive for eight years. Her Highness the Water Goddess Dragon Girl did not say why, but the power she put into the Dragon Girl Palace also made me understand that she was not joking. The Kong family is not the first-class force in the world, there are still many behemoths waiting for opportunities. Their idea is very simple. The emperor is in his prime. At this time, it doesn't matter who becomes the prince. Time can smooth everything. It is not common in history to abolish the prince. But they don¡¯t know that today¡¯s emperor has a lifespan of less than three years. Now, if today¡¯s emperor suddenly dies suddenly, the advance layout of the Kong family and the Dragon Girl Palace will allow my grandson to take charge. Shen Yue, as long as you wait for three years, anything can be solved. I swear by my personality and my ancestors that I will definitely restore your innocence when the time comes. I can also swear that I will not pursue Qingfeng's matter. If you like Xianglan, I will betroth her to you. " Kong Guozhang said so much in one breath, and then looked at Shen Yue. This secret, now only threePersonally, I know that he, Dragon Girl Palace Master Zhan Qingshuang, the Queen, and Shen Yue were the fourth people to know about this matter. Even Kong Xianglan and Kong Guozhang did not tell her to know. Yes, he was heartbroken over Kong Qingfeng's death, but after experiencing so many things, he also looked past many things. Now, the debate is about benefits and how to maximize them. "Eight years ago, five years have passed, and there are still three years left?" Shen Yue frowned, as if he thought of something. His expression changed, and there were more and more clouds of Yin on it. "What, is the Water Goddess Dragon Girl lying?" Kong Guozhang did not dare to underestimate Shen Yue's wisdom. This man had guessed many things, including the plans of the Goddess of Pox, etc. Looking at his face now, it seemed that he had thought of something bad. "No, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl is not lying, but she has her own ideas, which are different from ours. Kong Guozhang, have you ever heard of such a story? In the autumn, a patient became seriously ill and asked someone to see him. , after the doctor made the diagnosis, he told the patient¡¯s family that the patient would be cured as soon as spring comes.¡± Of course, Kong Guozhang knew the meaning of this story very well, that is, this patient could not survive the winter. "You are saying that there will be big changes in the world, and even the imperial court will not exist. Today" Thinking of everything that happened in Haizhou City, Kong Guozhang's voice trembled a little, "But now that the world is peaceful and the emperor is wise and diligent, how can there be a big chaos? Is it the Goddess of Pox, or something else?" Kong Guozhang discussed with everyone what the yellow light flew out. Everyone was a little creepy when they thought of so many women inside. "No, it has nothing to do with the Goddess of Acne. There are some things that you don't know, but the gods know. How should I put it" Shen Yue frowned and stopped suddenly. "Some things were decided a few years ago, so no matter whether I invented cowpox or not, the Pox Goddess would perform a blood sacrifice. It's just that she happened to have the kingdom of God collapse, so she did it in advance. But without me, what would happen next During the day, she will also perform blood sacrifices, just like a ship is about to sink, and the passengers on it will find a way to move." "But¡­¡­" Kong Guozhang wanted to say something, but he didn't say it. "We are not passengers, we are luggage, and luggage cannot be transferred." Shen Yue stared at Kong Guozhang and said, "Now, tell me exactly what happened that day when you met the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, and what she said. Don't make any changes." His eyes were like will-o'-the-wisps, with a deep chill in them. Sure enough, Planet Will was hiding something, or Yundu didn't know about some of Planet Will's plans. "We might really be in trouble." ============ Kong Xianglan was sitting in the tent, her face turned pale, her fists clenched and then unclenched. She just made a painful decision, forcing Shen Yue to meet her father. Some things must be resolved, but she made a choice, but she didn't know whether it was right or wrong. Although she knew that Shen Yue would not kill her father, she was extremely worried in her heart. What if Shen Yue beat Kong Xinfei violently, or completely destroyed his father's martial arts? Or what if the two of them disagree and Shen Yue gets angry? ¡­Don¡¯t be afraid. She secretly encouraged herself to calm down. Suddenly, the tent curtain was opened, and she saw Shen Yue and her father walking in. However, Shen Yue's expression was very calm, but Kong Guozhang's face was strange. He and Shen Yue reached an agreement, and Shen Yue placed a ban on him. A year later, if Shen Yue did not lift the ban, he would be dead. However, for Kong Guozhang, this was not the reason for him to bow his head. If coercion can make him weak, then he is not Kong Guozhang. The only thing that can make him succumb is reality, and just now, Shen Yue showed him a powerful force that he had never seen before. He almost bit his tongue when one of the famous women from Shen Yue's kingdom made him bite his tongue. They were in groups of twenty, each exuding pressure no less than his. Hundreds of them appeared in front of him one after another, showing great respect for Shen Yue. There are tens of thousands of yellow lights flying into the Kingdom of God. If so many women are walking in the world, what will happen? It¡¯s not that Kong Guozhang didn¡¯t know about it, but knowing it and seeing it were completely different things. ThisAt this moment, he finally understood the reason why Shen Yue didn't negotiate with him. "Daddy!" After seeing her walk into the tent safely, Kong Xianglan's restless heart suddenly calmed down. The current situation is much better than imagined. It seems that the old grudges between father and Shen Yue have been resolved. After bowing deeply to her father, Kong Xianglan turned her attention to Shen Yue. "Shen Yue, I want to ask, how far do you want us to go before we can completely put aside the hatred between our two families?" "I told Kong Guozhang everything that needs to be said, and the two of them reached an agreement. Xianglan, let them let the matter of the past go." Kong Guozhang nodded, everything should start again. If it were him, he would never let his enemy go so easily. "Xianglan, first of all, we need to rectify the survivors of Haizhou City. They are a powerful force, and Shen Yue will also help us." Kong Guozhang¡¯s eyes were sparkling. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the time when he started from scratch. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 203: Hot Adultery Qingbo City is located a hundred miles east of Haizhou City. It is a majestic and magnificent city. Although the population is not as high as Haizhou City, the prosperity is not bad. The Ping'an Inn in the east of the city is a famous inn in Qingbo City. The tourists who stay here on weekdays are either rich or expensive, and the environment is extremely quiet. Li Ping, the third shopkeeper of Pingan Inn, was instructing the waiter to clean the house. Suddenly, two guests on horseback came to the door. The leading female knight threw a wooden sign into Li Ping's hand. "We have reserved the room before. You can clean it again, prepare the meals and deliver them to the guest room." The wooden sign in Li Ping's hand is a voucher for a long-term room reserved by some distinguished guests who don't mind the trouble. Anyone who has such a wooden sign cannot be offended. "Okay, of course there is no problem. We clean the guest rooms every day. Please follow me." These are two women with sallow complexions and their voices are hoarse. However, Li Ping seemed extremely enthusiastic, because the person who reserved this room reserved it for a year at a time. Anyone who can do this kind of thing is from a wealthy family. A quarter of an hour later, Li Ping walked out of the yard happily carrying a heavy piece of silver reward, and greeted him earnestly as he prepared exquisite wine and food for the guest room. He also specially ordered to bring out the 20-year-old Nuerhong that the shopkeeper had treasured, and the two guests were willing to pay a high price to buy it. ¡°As a result, he ran to tell the shopkeeper, and when he saw the wooden sign, the shopkeeper immediately took out the red wine from the wine cellar and sent it to the room. "By the way, the two guest officers have given instructions not to disturb them except for the visitors they have made appointments with. Do you understand?" The serious shopkeeper ordered like this. ============ After taking off the human skin mask on her face, Xie Xiaofu felt a little dazed. She actually believed that guy's words and revealed her true feelings like this. Thenshe left the camp with Yu Qiujia and began her escape career. But before becoming anonymous, they still have things to do. Ping An Inn is a route left by Xie Wanli to Xie Xiaofu. The owner of the inn is also a member of the Xie family. If you stay here for a few days, no one will disturb you. "What, what is sister Xiaofu thinking?" After bathing, Yu Qiujia, wrapped in a large robe, came behind Xie Xiaofu. A woman who is nourished by a man shows an amazing beauty. "Well, Sister Qiu Jia. Do you think that bad guy will follow?" "Of course, because" Smiling, Yu Qiujia whispered a few words into Xie Xiaofu's ear, which made Xie Xiaofu's face suddenly turn red. ============ "Sir, please come here." The shopkeeper who led the way was very enthusiastic and greeted Shen Yue towards the house. Shen Yue was in a very uneasy mood. What's wrong with me to become so impatient? Or rather, Yu Qiujia¡¯s words. It makes my heart itch. That day, after settling down the two girls. He was about to leave, but Yu Qiujia whispered in his ear: "Let's go to Qingbo City first and wait for you in the Jiazi Room of Ping'an Inn for the whole day. Remember to come You have been holding it in for so long, and I also Some want it, come on, there are many tricks, we have not done it" She gently licked her earlobe, her voice was as sweet as honey. "No matter how tight your time is, you can still escort us for a while, right? I also want to ask you something, okay?" Okay, Shen Yue admitted that he couldn't help it. So, after settling down things in the camp, we followed the wooden sign left by Yu Qiujia and found this place. Yes, I have been holding it in for more than nine months, especially since his situation is very special. There are countless beauties in the kingdom of God, and as the supreme being, nothing can restrict him. A woman¡¯s charm is divided into two types, namely youth and the accumulation of time. Most of the women in the kingdom of God are much older than him. The passage of time has taught them a lot, and they also know how to use the charm of women. ¡°This, combined with their youthful appearance, is extremely lethal. A glance back, a lowered head, or even a turn would sometimes make Shen Yue's heart move, not to mention being exposed intentionally or unintentionally, which was even more uncontrollable. As the Lord of the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue tried hard not to let himself feel like an animal, but with so many women dangling in front of him every day, there would always be something spring that could not be avoided. He is also a normal man, how could he not have any ideas? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Escorting them for a while, with this thought in mind, Yu Qiujia and the others moved forward, and he couldn't sit still. Arriving at the guest room, Shen Yue knocked on the door. Xie Xiaofu's voice came from the door. Shen Yue nodded and pushed the door open. "Sister Xiaofu, what I said is right, he is indeed here." Inside the door, two beauties were smiling like flowers. ============ ¡°Beauty is like flowers, beauty is like jade, andbeauty is like honey. This dinner was very enjoyable. Especially under the red candle, looking at the two beauties as beautiful as flowers and jade made Shen Yue feel relaxed and happy. Leaving aside Xie Xiaofu, that goblin Yu Qiujia's charming eyes made Shen Yue's heart burn even more. Back then, when I first met Yu Qiujia, she looked like that. "Well, you can eat, I'll leave first." Xie Xiaofu smiled and shook her head. She was still a big girl, so naturally her face was very thin. The flirting between Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia made her a little embarrassed. "Sister Xiaofu, stay here, something good will happen in a while." "Bah, go ahead and do it, I'm not interested." Although she was mentally prepared, Xie Xiaofu still fled to another single room with a blushing face. "What, are you a little disappointed?" Yu Qiujia waved her hand in front of Shen Yue's eyes, and a bright smile suddenly bloomed on her face, as dazzling as a blooming epiphyllum. "I¡­¡­" Yes, these days are depressing. And his patience was pushing him to the limit. Unable to bear this stimulation any longer, a blazing fire burned in Shen Yue's heart. He had only one thought at this time. Thoroughly, crazily, and violently possess her! He held her in his arms and took her into the room without even going to bed. He leaned against the door, lifted up her skirt, held her breasts up high, and pushed them in. "ah¡­¡­" He let out a sigh like a groan, and the two people were tightly glued together. Love is like a tide, and the waves of passion drown him and her. The two of them lingered until death for a long time. When Yu Qiujia reached climax, Shen Yue had not yet launched. He was in very good condition today. The soft, smooth and plump feeling surrounded him. The two of them were tightly combined. Shen Yue felt like he was constantly flying into the sky and up. Until all gravity has gone. The woman beneath him moaned and made a sound that made the man intoxicated. "Are you going to be this promiscuous in the future? Call me brother, come and beg for mercy, and I will let you go." He wanted her to surrender in front of him and call him his brother in a coquettish way. This goblin. See how I subjugate you. "Really? Do you know that Xiaofu's mother was also brought into the Kingdom of God by the yellow light?" "What¡­¡­" He and Mrs. Xie had a relationship. At that time, the head of the Xie family and his wife agreed to his marriage to Xie Xiaofu in the water mirror. At that time, I only thought that Mrs. Xie was very charming and looked like a pair of sisters with Xie Xiaofu, but she had no other thoughts at all. But now, Yu Qiujia actually said that she has also entered the Kingdom of God? "Did she also enter the Kingdom of God and become your harem? Who is more beautiful, her or me? Back then, Mrs. Xie was a famous beauty in the world, Xiaofu's mother. Did you and her do the same thing as me? Xiaofu will kill you if he finds out." Such stimulating words made Shen Yue feel his body tremble. Shen Yue suddenly seemed to have lost control and was about to shoot out. "I lied to you, fool" Yu Qiujia¡¯s lips were close to Shen Yue¡¯s ear, then she stepped back and pinched little Shen Yue with one hand. "Honestly, what did you encounter in the Kingdom of God? Don't lie to your sister. You can deceive your sister with your mouth, but you can't deceive her below!" Her fingers gently pinched, kneaded and then flicked. At this time, Shen Yue could no longer control herself. Shen Yue's small spurts of fire filled her hand. "I¡­¡­" The words just now were so exciting that Shen Yue couldn't help but think of Madam Xie. His body was trembling and he couldn't say anything at this moment. He just felt that even the Nine Heavens of Ice and Fire could only be like this. After a long, long time, he calmed down. "I'm sorryI didn't mean to lie to you." Staring at the beauty in front of him, Shen Yue felt very guilty. The various performances just now clearly showed that his rhetoricDeceiving Yu Qiujia. "A woman was asked to give up all interpersonal relationships and live in seclusion for three years in fear, and what he said turned out to be false. "Everyone would feel ashamed if such a thing was brought up by a woman, not to mention that he eagerly came to find a woman to have sex, and ended up encountering this kind of thing. "It's good to know." There was a blush on Yu Qiujia's snow-white cheeks, and her eyes were filled with indescribable wateriness. Her skirt was rolled up to her waist, her round and slender thighs were stretched straight, her towering breasts stood proudly in the air, and her belly embroidered with mandarin ducks was thrown onto the hanger. After swallowing deeply, Shen Yue still felt hot even though he had just exploded. Reaching out and hugging her into his arms, Ye Huan didn't know what to say. From the beginning of their relationship, Shen Yue was more concerned about her sex. "It doesn't matter, I don't care if you tell the truth, but" Her eyes moved towards Shen Yue. "Are my friends, Wen Wan'er and Lan Fengjiao, in the Kingdom of God now? Also, I have several relatives who may have also entered the Kingdom of God. Shen Yue, you must not touch them, otherwise, I At once¡­¡­" She flicked the dejected little Shen Yue, and then said. "I'll cut you off." (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 204 The Sisters Bloom "This pair of adulterers and adulterers!" She wrapped her head with a quilt to prevent her hot cheeks from being exposed to the air, but no matter what, Xie Xiaofu's heart was still extremely hot. In Haizhou City, she secretly expressed her deep affection for Shen Yue. After Shen Yue and Xie Xiaofu became intimate, she would also fall in love with Shen Yue. This time, she was prepared to live with Yu Qiujia. Before Shen Yue came, Yu Qiujia also told her some things between men and women, and some things she should know. But when things came to a head, she still backed down. This naughty bitch! Xie Xiaofu decided not to listen to the excitement of the couple, but for some reason, her body was getting hotter and hotter. "Wait a minute and come over. I'm afraid I won't be able to deal with that lively guy." These are Yu Qiujia¡¯s words, which still echo in Xie Xiaofu¡¯s mind. "We don't have much time to accompany Shen Yue. After accompanying Shen Yue this time, he will encounter many dangers. At that time, he needs spiritual sustenance. You know what happened to Xu Manhua. In Haizhou City, Without Xu Manhua, Shen Yue might become a different kind of person. You and I are both people who have been through that situation, and according to Shen Yue, he might have to face a darker and helpless situation. We stayed outside for half a day, but Shen Yue stayed inside for half a year. We don't know what happened in the barrier of Haizhou City. However, the fact that he has taken the initiative to come to us now shows that he needs us, otherwise it will be dangerous according to what he said. He should stay as far away from us as possible instead of leaving more traces. At this moment. Xiaofu, you have to take the initiative. " There was no sound in the next room. Shen Yue must have used magic to block it. But those few bumps against the wall made some scenes appear in Xie Xiaofu's mind. "Xiao Fu, Shen Yue needs a woman, so he will come to us. Don't be shy, between men and women. As long as you cross that threshold, you will feel the sweetness. Quan should help Shen Yue, he needs us. We don¡¯t have much time to get along with him, so we must make good use of it and be more proactive, okay? " ============ In the room. "Sister Qiu Jia, I" Shen Yue didn't know how to face Yu Qiujia. "Don't tell. Since you didn't tell me, I don't want to know your secret. You have done a good job, but I hope you understand one thing. Sometimes, don't be helpless for the sake of temporary pleasure. Make up for the harm." Yu Qiujia held a basin of warm water and asked Shen Yue to sit on the edge of the bed, carefully helping Shen Yue clean her body. "Do you still remember the scene when I was brainwashed by the Pox Goddess before the Heavenly Change in Haizhou City? At that time, I remember a lot of things. But what makes me happiest is that you never took the initiative to take advantage of me." "I¡­¡­" Feeling moved in his heart, Shen Yue held Yu Qiujia in his arms. This beautiful master taught him many things. "Don't move around, you're covered in water." The beauty in his arms smiled, broke away from his enthusiasm, then lowered his head and held the guy covered with water droplets with one hand. "Do you still want it?" Of course, I have been suppressing it for several months in the Kingdom of God, and I was frightened just now, so I naturally didn¡¯t enjoy it to the fullest, but now I naturally became excited again. "There are some. Sister Qiu Jia, you went too far just now." "Nonsense, when you men are intimate with women, you often think about other women. Do you think I don't know?" "No¡­¡­" Shen Yue's body tightened, and then Shen Yue felt that little Shen Yue had entered a warm and moist space. At the same time, there was a smooth tongue licking it gently and hovering over it. Feeling moved in his heart, his hand gently stroked Yu Qiujia's long hair. It was at this moment that the bedroom door opened silently, and Xie Xiaofu pushed it open. The pretty rouge horse, wearing a bright red dress, was stunned for a moment when she saw such a fragrant scene, and her face suddenly turned red. However, she did not withdraw, but just came to the two of them. Of course Yu Qiujia, who was kneeling on the ground, knew of Xie Xiaofu's arrival, but she was even more enthusiastic as her body was wet. After two or three intense movements in a row, she choked and coughed twice, then turned her head and said to Xie Xiaofu: "Sister Xiaofu, you come too." "don't want¡­¡­" Although I was prepared in my heart, I never thought that I would encounter such a situation as soon as I came up.Love. She only felt that her body was soft and warm, and there was no idea in her mind. She wanted to resist, but Yu Qiujia took her hand and placed it on the steaming thing. "Don't be afraid, let my sister teach you how to do it." He raised his head and winked at Shen Yue, signaling him not to move. Then, she took Xie Xiaofu's hand and moved it up and down on a certain part of Shen Yue. While Xie Xiaofu was moving, she lowered her head from time to time and let the tip of her tongue lick Shen Yue's most sensitive spot. Can you bear it? Of course not, Yu Qiujia didn¡¯t talk about it first, but she talked about Xie Xiaofu. Shen Yue still remembered her graceful appearance when the two met. That courageous and strong woman, and her overwhelming grace. "I never thought that two people could be in such a situation, let alone that she was kneeling in front of him now, doing such a sexy thing. Her technique was very clumsy, her hibiscus-like cheeks were covered with red clouds, and her twinkling eyes were full of shyness. But all this gives people a different kind of excitement. This kind of stimulation is even more intense than Yu Qiujia's movements. Slowly, she got used to this kind of thing and became a little more proficient in her techniques. At this time, Yu Qiujia came and held her head down, and then approached Xiao Shen Yue. "don't want." Biting her teeth, her watery eyes were full of shyness, not to mention her face, which was instantly bright red. But this stimulated Shen Yue even more. Without any further hesitation, Shen Yue moved forward and put a steaming part to her lips. The first stroke didn't go in, it just bounced twice on her cheek, and she resisted a little. However, when the second and third strokes touched her lips, the daughter of the Xie family and Xu Manhua's sister-in-law, And the woman who Shen Yue had to raise his head to look up to in the past gave up resistance. The man in front of her acted so resolutely, and the big sister behind her tempted her not to resist. The atmosphere in the room was so charming, and most of her clothes had fallen off. Since you are already prepared, why should you resist? Not long ago, when chatting with Yu Qiujia, she said such a thing and lied to her. This is what all women must do before getting intimate with their husbands. She didn¡¯t want to hear it at all at the time, nor the more explicit words that followed. But the man's heat was against her red lips, and the woman behind her was stroking her long hair with one hand. Finally, with blurred eyes, she opened her red lips, but two tears flowed down her cheeks. (Omit a thousand words, don¡¯t vomit blood, no more) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 205 Heavy Taste An hour later. This night was a crazy night. Between the two women, Shen Yue enjoyed unprecedented beauty. Yu Qiujia volunteered to take on the supporting role, while Xie Xiaofu endured Shen Yue's violent blows again and again. ??The rouge horse from the north, with a delicate body that is white and rosy, under the fight between Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia, from the beginning of hard work to persistence, to the end was defeated. Although she was very stubborn and didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, how could she resist the attack of the two people? Shen Yue in front of her made her panting, while the sisters behind her stimulated and pushed her. That was an experience she had never had before. She screamed, moaned, cried and obeyed. Shen Yue brought her to the top again and again. But now, she could no longer hold on and fell into sleep. A little bit of redness still remains on the slender thighs, and the towering breasts are covered with Shen Yue's finger marks. She was curled up, sleeping deeply and extremely tired. "Brother Shen, sister did a good job, right?" With pity, she wiped Xie Xiaofu's body clean with a towel and touched her sleeping hole. Yu Qiujia shook her head. What she was playing just now was a bit too crazy. The darkness encountered in Haizhou City had some effects on her and Shen Yue. Facing the noble daughter, the two of them teamed up to make her beg for mercy. However, Shen Yue also enjoyed it. "Thank you, Sister Qiu Jia, I" "As long as you don't dislike me for being a wasted person, that's fine." "How could I dislike you, sister?" Shen Yue held Yu Qiujia in his arms. She is in her thirties, the golden age of a woman. Xiwu's body is extremely flexible and his skin is as crystal clear as jade. Shen Yue just felt that. I am in particularly good condition tonight, and I can still do it again. He pressed his hands on Yu Qiujia's towering balls and kneaded them. "So, where is Mrs. Xie? She is also in your Kingdom of God, what should you do?" Yu Qiujia's body soon became hot again, but her words. Shen Yue was stunned for a moment. "Didn't you say you were lying? Is it true?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue, has not seen Mrs. Xie. Of course, there is a high possibility that she is still in the reincarnation pool. After all, only one tenth of the women wake up. "I don't know, I don't know either." Yu Qiujia¡¯s answer. Shen Yue was left speechless. "How about tomorrow, when we do it together, you treat me as Mrs. Xie, and then the three of us do it together?" She smiled and put her fingers in Shen Yue's arms. Paddling gently. "you¡­¡­" Shen Yue was speechless, but a certain part of his body suddenly became hard. "Don't be shy, people will think of some weird things, especially taboo things. Just like just now, when you and Xiaofu did something, you might have been embarrassed. But later, you accepted it." The scene just now flashed in Shen Yue's mind, and his breathing was a little rapid. "Some things, don't run away from them or suppress them. On the contrary, face them and then you will understand." As the only sober woman who came out of the Pox Goddess Kingdom, she understands Shen Yue's current situation better than anyone else. Shen Yue didn¡¯t say what happened next, but there were some things that Yu Qiujia could guess. Nowadays, there are thirty thousand beauties in the Kingdom of God, but there is only one man, Shen Yue. In this case, he will suffer many temptations. Back then, she was able to seduce Shen Yue under the command of the Pox Goddess, but what about the other women? Yu Qiujia would not believe the integrity of the Goddess of Pox. If a young man like Shen Yue enters the Kingdom of God, a lot of things will definitely happen. Men are playboys, especially when they are impulsive. She didn't care about Shen Yue's romantic relationship with another woman, but she didn't want Shen Yue to regret it afterwards. Just like Lan Fengjiao and Tang Yueliang, those women all have husbands they love deeply, but what will happen if the Pox Goddess orders them to have sex with Shen Yue? Not to mention, there is a deeper darkness in the hearts of men. As far as she knows, there are many characters in the Emei Club that are coveted by perverts in the world, such as the five sisters Changsun, the Murong Jiu sisters, and more than a dozen charming beauties who are famous in the world. , for example, masters and apprentices join in at the same time, and mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are together. Little boys long for mature women, teenagers like gentle older sisters, young people like the love of their peers, and middle-aged people have begun to embark on the path of no return to lolicon control. Shen Yue¡¯s character is somewhat gloomy and thoughtful.?This kind of man can easily end up in trouble. He values ??relationships very much and would not cheat under normal circumstances, but his past experiences have given him a special feeling for those noble women. ¡°Just like myself, just like Xie Xiaofu, when I say some lewd words, his movements will become more intense, and his heartbeat will speed up. He can face all kinds of difficulties and obstacles in Haizhou City and refuse all the temptations of the Pox Goddess. However, when a large group of stunning women surround him, he is likely to sink into the weak waters. Those delicate flowers, as well as their noble and exciting status, will be like seeds falling into rocks, one day they will take root and sprout. Since this is the case, then it is better to let Shen Yue experience those things in advance. For a child, the more you suppress him and prevent him from eating sugar, the worse the effect will be. But if you give him a few good meals, then after eating sugar, he may no longer crave the sweetness of sugar, or he may be able to Control yourself and avoid overeating. Just like just now, when Shen Yue and Xie Xiaofu were making out, she mentioned Mrs. Xie, and Shen Yue's actions suddenly became more violent and rough. Although what she said was a bit excessive, what is wrong with this in the intimacy between men and women, and between husband and wife? So, she just asked Xie Xiaofu to do those things, and the shy Xie Xiaofu made Shen Yue transform into a big bad wolf. So, she mentioned Mrs. Xie, and the stimulation in her words made him very rude, so she was Be like this. Maybe, this is a double-edged sword. But no matter what, she wanted to try it out. Xu Manhua can do it. She can do it too, and even if she can't, she will try her best to help him! There is a famous senior of the Yuntai Sect who is known for his affection for his wife. Everyone says that he is a good man, but who knows that he has raped and humiliated dozens of women in private. When we caught him, he was mentally schizophrenic, many people said. If he had just relaxed and his wife had been more affectionate to him, this kind of thing would never have happened. Yes, there are many such examples. When people come to this world, they will be subject to various constraints, and they will accept these constraints. But this does not mean that people will not change. Especially for people who have mastered power, sometimes a thought may change their lives. She wanted to watch over Shen Yue and prevent him from becoming another person while walking in light and darkness. Even self-destruction. In this world, the person who loves him the most and loves him the most is her! In Haizhou City, he became her only one. While waiting outside the barrier, she finally understood. What should I do in the future? Just like when she was brainwashed by the Pox Goddess, she is willing to become his fanatical believer, worship or rely on him! "Sister Qiu Jia, you are such a bad guy." The man held her body and pressed his face against her neck. It was obvious that he was very moved. "Little rascal, wait a moment, and you will understand how much of a bastard I am." "how?" ============ The night was already dark, and a dozen lanterns were hung at the door of Ping An Inn, illuminating the road as if it were daytime. The crisp sound of horse hooves broke the tranquility of the night, and the figures of three people on horseback came to the door of the inn. "Shopkeeper, we are looking for the residents of Jiazi House. They just moved in today, one man and two women." The three women are all veiled, but judging from their voices, they are very young. "this¡­¡­" The shopkeeper pondered for a moment, a young man came in just now, that man was holding a token, and where are these three women? However, when the two women checked in, they had told them that there might be other women coming to stay. When the time comes, just ask them to come over. "Can I ask the names of the three of you? Just tell me your sex. The lady who just came in, she" "My sex hole, the woman who just entered is named Xie, right?" "Yes, you three please come in." The shopkeeper smiled. They were right. In this case, he quickly welcomed the three people inside. When he turned sideways to greet them, he could smell the ethereal and fresh scent of the three women. It was obvious that they had taken a bath before coming. ============ In the room. The final intimacy still hadn¡¯t started yet. Yu Qiujia told Shen Yue that some guests might come to visit after a while. "Guess who it will be?" Of course Shen Yue would not have guessed that Haizhou City was in such chaos, who could escape???? Speaking of which, Shen Ruotong and Li Aici might be able to escape, but when Yu Qiujia talked to her, it was when the two of them were together. The meaning in her mouth was teasing, and there was also a hint of jealousy. Shen Yue didn't bother to guess. He didn't bother to get up either. He just lay beside the two women, his hands moving around. Xie Xiaofu¡¯s legs are firm and elastic, while Yu Qiujia¡¯s legs are soft and huge. Xie Xiaofu¡¯s legs are slender, while Yu Qiujia¡¯s hips are fuller. These are the places where his hands slide, and his fingers move around flexibly. At this time, what else are you thinking about? The warm fragrance of nephrite, hugging each other, this is the top priority, and what Yu Qiujia just said is only possible, isn't it? There were footsteps outside the door, which stunned Shen Yue for a moment. Those were the steps of the shopkeeper, followed by three women, and their footsteps were very familiar to Shen Yue. Those are the footsteps of Kong Xianglan, Li Aici and Shen Ruotong! How is it possible, how could they be here, especially She wanted to move, but little Shen Yue was held by Yu Qiujia. The beauty in her arms smiled and said, "I'm right, they're coming. Shen Yue, are you ready?" Of course not, it would be too strong. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 206 Please, let me go! When she walked into Ping'an Inn, Kong Xianglan's heartbeat accelerated a little. "Tonight, Shen Yue and I will rest at the Ping'an Inn in Qingbo City. Sister Xianglan, if you want to occupy a place beside Shen Yue, then come over. When you come, be prepared to sacrifice yourself. Also, call Elder Shen Ruotong. " These were Yu Qiujia¡¯s original words. When these words came out, Kong Xianglan was stunned for a moment. "Xianglan, I'm not joking, I'm talking to you seriously. Don't you think that Shen Yue's whole person has changed after he immediately blocked the barrier in Haizhou City this time? In other words, he became more withdrawn. He asked Xie Xiaofu and I to leave, and then he completed the mission of the Acne Goddess. Darkness seemed to envelope him, and there was a layer of despair on him. He didn't even feel the despair, he was just struggling hard. I don¡¯t understand what caused him to be like this, but he needs someone around him to help him! Just like what Xu Manhua did in Haizhou City, we also need to help him. I have experienced many ups and downs, and I understand one thing. Once some people miss it, they may miss it for the rest of their lives. The same goes for you and Shen Yue. You have intention, but he has no intention. But now, the distance between you two is not closer, but further away. After leaving the small circle of Haizhou City, he will have a brighter future and can do anything. The world is so big and human life is so short. Maybe you will never meet each other in your lifetime, or you may not be destined. So, if you are interested. It must come, girls pursue men. It's not something wrong. On the contrary, your happiness must be controlled by you. In Haizhou City, Shen Yue has done so much for us, now it¡¯s time for us to do things for Shen Yue. ¡°The only thing that can tie a man¡¯s heart is our body, for Shen Yue. If you don't have a relationship with him, he won't understand your feelings for him! " Before leaving, Yu Qiujia said this to Kong Xianglan. Her words were very serious, leaving Kong Xianglan speechless. Maybe, for this twenty-year-old girl. What she dreams of is to get married to Shen Yue and then be together happily. However, after experiencing the incident in Haizhou City and seeing the deaths of millions of people, there are many etiquette and procedures. It doesn't matter anymore. It¡¯s good if you can survive. Are other things so important? When you can be with the one you love, nothing matters. Standing at the door, Kong Xianglan took a long breath. At this moment, her face turned red. But his eyes became firm. My king, the one who stole my heart. I'm coming, are you ready? Behind her, Shen Ruotong and Li Aici looked at each other with an ambiguous smile. This little sister, after entering the city, first found a place to take a bath. Naturally, she knew what she wanted to do. ============ According to legend, even gods can do nothing if a woman cries, makes a fuss, or hangs herself. Shen Yue was not a god, so facing Yu Qiujia's entanglement, he felt his head hurt all of a sudden. On the big bed, three people were sleeping in each other's arms. As he was naked, Yu Qiujia caught Xiao Shen Yue. At this time, there were three beauties outside the door, and he knew that Yu Qiujia would definitely dare to scream like this. "You all come in." At that time, Kong Xianglan, Li Aici and Shen Ruotong walked into the room, then The room was very messy, with fallen clothes everywhere. Shen Yue's underwear, Yu Qiujia's bellyband, Xie Xiaofu's pajamas, etc. were on the ground not far away. The air was filled with the sweet smell of sex. Even if a blind man came in, he could still feel what happened just now. In this case, when they were invited in, Shen Yue felt his scalp numb. Kong Xianglan is two years older than him. If he was not reborn, the original Shen Yue would definitely care about the attitude of this gentle elder sister. Li Aici and Shen Ruotong are the elders of the Dragon Girl Palace. Time has not left any traces on their bodies, and the magic moisturizes their skin. No matter how beautiful they were, Shen Yue had never seen them as women, but now, he suddenly remembered their appearance and grace. Yu Qiujia's hand was holding Xiao Shen Yue, still moving it gently. Her lips were in Shen Yue's ear, whispering unbearable words. "Do you miss them? Kong Xianglan is gentle and approachable. A girl like this is very shy in bed. No matter what you ask her to do, she will never refuse. At most, she will be hesitant and shy, but she is stillI will do it and work hard to do it well. She is the beauty that men dream of, the perfect combination of a saint and his wife. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Aici Li Palace Master serves the gods. As a holy nun, her innocent body has never touched a man. Although she has not seen the sun for a long time and is a little pale, she is extremely delicate and has a slender waist that is extremely attractive. Shen Ruotong, Palace Master Shen, her breasts are bigger than mine. I am very envious when I take a shower with her. She is like Xie Xiaofu, but more mature. After a while, I will hold her in my arms and let you love her, just like we did to sister Xiaofu just now. Isn't she usually smart and wise? , when the time comes, I want her to call you my biological brother, using her little mouth" " Yu Qiujia's words are even more exciting than her hands. All these actions made Shen Yue feel like he was about to explode somewhere. He wanted to push Yu Qiujia away, but he didn't dare to move at all. He wanted to stop Yu Qiujia's words, but was afraid that someone outside the door might hear something strange, so he listened to what was going on in the room. Li Aici and Shen Ruotong are masters. It is really easy for them to hear the sounds in the room. But his anxiety could not change anything. Yu Qiujia's hand did not stop, as if he did not care at all that there were three women waiting outside the door. "Do you want to get all three of them into bed? It's like we were playing with Xiao Fu just now. You are in front and I am in the back to help push you. All three of them are actually interested in you. When the chaos occurred in Haizhou City, those women There are so many things suppressed in my heart. At that time, as long as you take the initiative, you might be able to make peace with them" "Nonsense!" Shen Yue finally couldn't bear it any longer and whispered. "Mr. Shen, are you in there?" Kong Xianglan's voice came from outside the door, and Shen Yue quickly replied: "Wait a minute, I'll get dressed first." "It's no nonsense, Yue'er, you still don't understand that men need women, and women also need men. Especially those outstanding women, the desire is even stronger, but they bury their thoughts deep in their hearts." Pouting towards Xie Xiaofu, Yu Qiujia's charming eyes were as silk as silk, "Did you just think that Xiaofu would do that kind of thing to you? In fact, between men and women, as long as they have an excuse, they can do anything. . The priests of the Dragon Lady Temple are also human beings, and they are more feminine than other women. Don't be afraid, I'll call them in. Li Aici can do anything for the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. If I ask her to help push you, she will definitely be happy to do so. Kong Xianglan has a weak face, so she may need to enlighten her, but it doesn't matter" "Nonsense!" Shen Yue wanted to move, but he didn't know what technique Yu Qiujia used. His whole body was soft and he couldn't use any strength. What's more, struggling hard at this time was not a problem. "Sister Qiu Jia, please spare me. Just tell me what you want, okay?" Shen Yue only felt that little Shen Yue was so strong in her hands that she might explode at any time. "Tell me, what do I want to do?" She clenched her fingers suddenly to prevent Shen Yue from coming out. Then she suddenly opened the quilt, knelt in front of Shen Yue, lowered her head, and took little Shen Yue into her mouth. Her beautiful, white and round buttocks were facing the door, swinging gently. If Kong Xianglan and others came in at this time, they would see an extremely erotic scene. "Mr. Shen, are you okay?" Shen Ruotong's voice came from outside the door, making Shen Yue feel trapped in the world of ice and fire. I was really afraid that they would feel something was wrong inside and suddenly push the door open. "Sister Qiu Jia, I was wrong. I shouldn't have let you and Sister Xiaofu live in seclusion. I promise to let you stay with me. I need your help, Sister Qiu Jia!" Of course Shen Yue knew what Yu Qiujia wanted to do. She should always be by his side and help him, just like Shen Shentong stayed by Mingxiang's side. No matter what Shen Yue did, she was Shen Yue's. Knife, Shen Yue's sword, and Shen Yue's partner. Of course Shen Yue refused, as he was afraid that Yu Qiujia would be implicated. but now¡­¡­ The beautiful woman beneath her hasn¡¯t stopped yet. On the contrary, her breathing has become even faster. "Sister Qiu Jia, I swear, okay, please stop, I, I, I I swear in the name of my father, and I guarantee my personality, this time, I will never throw you aside and do things by myself, I swear , please believe me, okay?¡± At this time, Shen Yue couldn't care about anything anymore. He just wanted to get out of this predicament as soon as possible. "real?" Yu Qiujia raised her head, her smile full of pride. "Really, really! I swear!" "ThatThat¡¯s fine, but you had fun just now and I haven¡¯t. Let¡¯s do it again. I¡¯m not afraid of anything! " She suddenly raised her head, sat on Shen Yue's body, and brought little Shen Yue into the wet and tight place. She wrapped her legs around his waist, moaning with lust in her mouth, and pressed her body tightly. Man's chest. Since your wish has been fulfilled, let¡¯s do it well. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is heard or seen, as long as she can be by his side, then nothing matters! The bright moonlight shines on the Ping An Inn. Three beautiful women were waiting in front of the door, waiting for the owner of the room to open the door. In the room, a naked woman was falling asleep, while another woman was doing the happiest thing with her male owner. (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 207: Parting Biyun Valley is located on the west side of Changdong County and is shrouded in clouds and mist all year round. There are so many venomous snakes and beasts in the valley that even the most experienced herb gatherers will not come here. It is said that it was an ancient battlefield back then, and every night when there was thunder and lightning, ghosts and other ghosts roamed the area. People from a hundred miles away shook their heads when they mentioned Biyun Valley. Naturally, no one would come here. But today, a man, two women and three people came to Biyun Valley. This group of people is naturally Shen Yue, Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia. Naturally, there is no problem in Biyun Valley in front of these three people. When they reached the end of the canyon, Shen Yue pressed on the rock wall, and a dark tunnel appeared in front of everyone. Through this tunnel, you can enter a small basin surrounded by mountains. This is a hiding place prepared for himself by a magic master in the Kingdom of God. There is plenty of food inside, and it is very suitable for martial arts practice. And this is the hiding place chosen by Xie Xiaofu. "Xiao Fu, you are the only one here. You will be very lonely. You might as well choose" "It doesn't matter, Sister Qiu Jia, this is my choice. Didn't this bad guy say it? He wants us to hide it well and not be moved by the news from the outside world." Xie Xiaofu pointed at Shen Yue, and Shen Yue touched her nose awkwardly. Seven nights ago, Kong Xianglan and her three daughters were outside the door. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Shen Yue opened the door. With an embarrassed expression, he did not invite the two women into the house, but asked them to go to the private room to discuss. Fortunately, the three women outside the door didn't seem to want to talk about what he was doing just now. They just said that there were some things they wanted to talk about. All right. One monk can eat water, and two monks can fly together. The three monks could only eat nothing. Now there are five monks, two of them have already eaten, so the remaining three can only look forward and sigh. As a faucet, Shen Yue seems to understand something. After Yu Qiujia¡¯s enlightenment and Shen Yue¡¯s observation of Kong Xianglan, he finally understood this gentle woman. Be intentional about yourself. However, no matter how thick-skinned Shen Yue was, he would not invite these three women in to continue the second half, nor would he invite Kong Xianglan to discuss life ideals with him. It was at this moment that Shen Yue suddenly understood that he had fallen into Yu Qiujia's plot and fell into her scheme. His original plan. She bears all the risks alone, but Yu Qiujia can't. She wants to stay by Shen Yue's side, instead of watching Shen Yue struggle alone. Shen Yue did not agree to her request. What to do, then she set a trap. Shen Yue was invited to send the two of them off, and then all kinds of tactics in the boudoir were launched. In this situation. How could Shen Yue refuse? He is not a ruthless person, not to mention Yu Qiujia's alluring methods. How could he not be moved by what he did without any regard for shame? ¡°When a woman has done this for you, he naturally has no room for evasion. So, he agreed to Yu Qiujia and travel the world with her. As for Kong Xianglan and the other three, since Yu Qiujia used them to achieve his goal, he would naturally not let them get their wish. No, it was Kong Xianglan who got her wish. Very cleverly, he reached an agreement with Kong Xianglan for a follow-up meeting, and Shen Yue also reached an intention to cooperate with the two hall masters of the Dragon Girl Hall. In the end, Shen Yue did not keep Kong Xianglan. Instead, after pointing out the issues that the Kong family needed to pay attention to in the future, Shen Yue sent her out the door with a look of reluctance. The girl's reluctant expression before leaving was imprinted in Shen Yue's heart. What surprised Shen Yue was Shen Ruotong. She gave Shen Yue a finger to express that he had done a good job in the room just now. "Are you kidding? Shen Yue and this female fox will not have any intersection. She is always smiling, but she is a difficult opponent. In the following days, Shen Yue escorted Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia to their hiding place. Many of the women in the Kingdom of God have safe hiding places. Those places are very safe and have sufficient water, food and identity documents. As long as you stay there and don't come out, no one will notice. Xie Xiaofu chose this basin instead of the town. Although Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia tried to persuade her, she still insisted on her own idea. During the seven days on the road, Shen Yue, Xie Xiaofu, and Yu Qiujia stayed and flew three nights together. The two women let go of all scruples, and Shen Yue faced their enthusiasm and the desire accumulated in the Kingdom of God. Naturally changed from lemon to dried lemon. They have done everything they can do between husband and wife, but the beauty of it is not enough to be appreciated by outsiders. "Don't worry about me, it will take up to half a year,"??You will become a master master. " Putting the luggage in the clean room, Xie Xiaofu said with a smile. "Okay, Xiao Fu, here are some pills. You can take them separately. It will greatly improve your martial arts. Remember our password. After a while, I or my subordinates will come to see you." It was his wish to place the elixir refined by the women in the Kingdom of God in front of Xie Xiaofu. "In the past few days, I am also grateful to you for channeling your true energy, and my internal strength has also improved by leaps and bounds." With a smile, Xie Xiaofu turned his attention to Yu Qiujia and sighed. "Okay, you two adulterers and adulterers can leave. Shen Yue, no matter what you do, I don't care about you, but there is one thing. You are absolutely not allowed to touch the women of the Xie family and the women who have a relationship with me. Did you hear that? "Otherwise, I will chop you with one sword!" " She raised her phoenix eyebrows, and then viciously drove the two people out of the basin. She is not stupid, she can vaguely guess some things. She asked Yu Qiujia in private, but unfortunately she just sighed and did not answer directly. During these seven days, every day when she fell into trance, after Shen Yue injected her internal energy into her, she would feel that the internal energy was entering very quickly. Although Shen Yue said that this was his endless innate skill, how could she not know that only the Xie family's internal skill could be so compatible with her content. The yellow light has kidnapped so many women. As the Xie family is a large family, there must be some women among them who have become followers of the Goddess of Pox. She knew this very well, and she couldn't just sit back and watch them. Butjust like what Yu Qiujia said, you must believe in Shen Yue. ¡­¡­only hope. I just hope that Shen Yue can be safe, then everything will be fine. Well done to everyone. Mother seemed to have never believed in the Goddess of Pox, which was a point of relief for her, and Shen Yue also swore that Mrs. Xie did not exist in the Kingdom of God. ============ "She guessed something?" The two people walked out of the valley, and Shen Yue let out a long sigh. Yu Qiujia did not tell Xie Xiaofu. She wanted to follow Shen Yue, but she just said that she wanted to become acquainted with the Yuntai sect and settle down her daughter. "Of course, do you think she is an idiot? Now, it's time for you to tell me the truth." Said to Shen Yue solemnly, Yu Qiujia stared at him. "You really want to know?" "Yes, because I want to help you. Don't hide it, otherwise it may be very troublesome." ============ An hour later, Yu Qiujia was still deep in thought. Shen Yue's narration left her stunned. This is a strange story, and the protagonist of the story. Shen Yue is undoubtedly that kind of "Yue'er, you are really lucky, but your original plan can only seek your own death." She finally woke up from the shock. Shen Yue's plan was completely rejected. "You mean?" Shen Yue did not refute. On the contrary, he let out a long sigh. "In Haizhou City, there is nothing wrong with your strategic direction, but your biggest problem is that it is easier said than done. There are many things you don't bother to do, or don't want to do, but this is the basis for determining victory or defeat! And This time, you won't be so lucky." Shen Yue didn't answer because he knew that what Yu Qiujia said was right. When Chu and Han were fighting, Xiang Yu captured Liu Bang's biological father and then threatened Liu Bang to surrender. Of course Liu Bei did not surrender, he just said he wanted a share of the pie. In the end, Xiang Yu did not kill Liu Bang's father, but Liu Bang showed no mercy after getting the same opportunity. Therefore, Liu Bang, who was originally the weak one, won the final victory. Xiang Yu, however, lost his advantage bit by bit and committed suicide in Wujiang River. And Shen Yue is the same. His character is extremely flawed. "Shen Yue, think about it carefully. In fact, you know the truth, but you are afraid, worried, and don't even want to face the Kingdom of God. You are afraid that you will interact with people, develop feelings for them, and then have troubles such as cutting things off and getting messy again, aren't you? " Shen Yue nodded. Yu Qiujia was right. Back in Haizhou City, he could have obeyed Kong Guozhang, then paralyzed them, and finally turned around and did his own thing. This was the best choice, but he didn't do it because he was not the kind of person who could endure humiliation and bear the burden. More importantly, once he ate or used the Kong family's food, he would remember it in his heart. Faced with their warm reception again and again, he will eventually remember something. So, he chose another path. andIt was the same in the Kingdom of God. Yuzhen and the others served him, but he didn't even ask Yuzhen's real name. Why, just afraid of a similar situation. He naturally wants to remember the kindness of those who serve him respectfully. Then, once trouble arises in the world, how should he face it? Sounds silly, right? But that¡¯s it. "Oh, Yue'er, I really don't want to talk about you anymore." Yu Qiujia let out a long sigh. She had experienced Shen Yue's temper in Haizhou City. Whether it was his housekeeper Li Wangcai or the neighbors who had helped him, he repaid the favor many times over. However, the current situation is very different. "Yue'er, the first thing you have to do now is to conduct a detailed investigation in your Kingdom of God. Let those women report their origins, tell them clearly who they are, and who their husbands are. , do you have a lover, who do you date, and what can they do for you? You must know or master these things as soon as possible!¡± "Um." Shen Yue nodded, he understood that this must be done. But he wasn't mentally prepared yet. How should I put it? He was planning to wait until Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu were sent away before he started doing it. " However, what he should really do is to take action immediately after obtaining the Kingdom of God, instead of waiting until he is mentally ready. "Yue'er, you are a good person, and you have the first opportunity and advantage." Staring at Shen Yue, Yu Qiujia held his shoulders and spoke word by word. "If a person or an organization loses, it is often not because of weakness, but because of arrogance or hesitation, or a lack of commitment. This is a comprehensive war, and only the dead can be left alone or neutral." (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 208: Changes in the Kingdom of God As the Lord of the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue can choose a specific location every time he returns to the Kingdom of God. However, on weekdays, he would always choose that palace. After all, it was where he usually rested, and Yuzhen was familiar with it. It has to be said that he never thought that there would be such an outstanding woman to serve him. Yuzhen obviously came from a wealthy family and knew how to enjoy things. She also transplanted these things into Shen Yue. Whether it¡¯s food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it¡¯s all very well arranged. Shen Yue remembered that when someone first talked about Yang Yuhuan, some people said that Yang Yuhuan was not very good-looking, but he could serve others and did everything perfectly on weekdays, which made Emperor Tang Ming feel like he was having a spring breeze. And Yuzhen feels the same way to Shen Yue. Compared to other women, her martial arts skills are not high, but she has the innate ability to command others and handle things very well. This is a world where martial arts is the most important thing, but that doesn¡¯t mean women don¡¯t pursue beauty. Women have their own culture, whether it is clothing or hair accessories, there are so many different kinds of knowledge that ordinary men will be stunned when they hear their names. Although Xie Xiaofu was born into a noble family, she did not like those things since she was a child, but that does not mean that the Xie family did not teach those things. Xu Manhua and Shen Yue said that Hua Mengling, Xie Wangsun's first wife, began to learn various skills and cognitions when she was seven years old, as well as knowledge about women's ethics, family management, wealth and other aspects. In this way, we can control the lifeblood of the big family. At the same time serve the man wholeheartedly without alienating him. And Kong Xianglan¡¯s sister. The same goes for today's queen. Many people say that she seduces the emperor with sex, but those people don't think about it. There are three thousand beauties in the harem. How can the one who stands out among them be an ordinary character? A noble girl, or wife. It is often a symbol of a century-old family heritage. Take Yu Qiujia as an example. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. In some aspects, she is far inferior to Yuzhen. If you want to marry into a rich family, I'm afraid you will be laughed at. Shen Yue never asked Yuzhen¡¯s identity, because if she was someone else¡¯s wife, then ask the truth. How to face it? This is not his hypocrisy, but in the Kingdom of God, most of the women who can enter are mature women, whether they are Yuzhen or others, they are actually the same. He is still not used to being served by others. Every time I come back, I wash myself first and then walk out of the room. But this time, when he opened the door and walked out. But he was stunned for a moment. He saw Yuzhen, but the group of women around her. But not someone who often serves him. After being stunned for a moment, Shen Yue turned his attention to a row of women in black standing in the corridor. Yuzhen and the others are usually dressed in loose white clothes, as ethereal as immortals. But the women in this row of black clothes have a different style. The tight-fitting black clothes fully exposed their exquisite curves, and the warrior's dress inspired the men's desire to conquer. When they saw Shen Yue coming out, they bent down at the same time and saluted respectfully to Shen Yue. "Yuzhen, what's going on?" Shen Yue frowned and walked to Yu Zhen. "Your Majesty, I kindly ask you to temporarily resign from your post as general manager. Please allow me to do so." "Resign?" Shen Yue's eyes focused, and Yuzhen's eyes were filled with incomparable reluctance, but her actions were very determined. Shen Yue was slightly startled. He had never thought that there would be personnel adjustments in the Kingdom of God. Especially Yuzhen took the initiative to resign as the general manager, but her attitude was reluctant to leave. Could it be that someone was coercing her? But soon, Shen Yue put this idea behind him, because this was his kingdom of God, and as long as he gave the order, everything was under his control. "Who is this?" The woman in black next to Yuzhen, with a peach-shaped face like a melon seed, heard Shen Yue's inquiry, and watery mist suddenly appeared in her eyes. At the same time, red clouds filled her neck, and the pair of astonishingly sized breasts on her chest seemed to tremble twice. This is a sexy beauty, like a burning fire. "I am in Guan Yonghe, and I have met the Lord." "Tell me, what's going on?" Shen Yue asked. "My lord, Yuzhen and I are all your lord's servants. We are very lucky to be able to serve you. The position of steward is elected by the sisters. But during the election, everyone has The disputes eventually led to an agreement between each other to take turns as president.?. ¡°Now what the Lord needs is us, Yuzhen voluntarily resigned from the position of general manager. " "Need you to wait? Hmm." Shen Yue touched his chin and somewhat understood what was going on. "So, what are your identities?" After entering the Kingdom of God, although a woman introduced her name, Shen Yue never took the initiative to ask Yu Zhen or the names of other women. He is afraid that if the contact lasts for a long time, he will have some bad thoughts. "I am from a demonic family, but Yuzhen is the daughter of the White Way." "Can't your grievances be brought into the Kingdom of God?" Shen Yue is also a little strange. The devil and the noble sect are born to be enemies. Because of the conflict between concepts and actions, countless people have died in these years. "Lord, the grudges between us and Yuzhen and the others have long ceased to exist under the grace of the Lord. Now, our differences lie in how to serve the Lord. But ours is different from theirs. We are the ones the Lord can truly trust. " "Who can you really trust?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment, then looked at Guan Yonghe. "Are you confused, Lord? Do you think you should accept us sisters?" "Um." "Then, Lord, do you want to make us your personal favorites?" Shen Yue shook his head, he had no such idea. A real man may do something that he does not do, but what he has done so far is at least worthy of his own conscience. However, Yu Qiujia was right. The Kingdom of God needs to be sorted out. "That's it, Lord?" Guan Yongxin pointed to the Kingdom of God outside. The voice was filled with excitement. "Lord, maybe in your opinion, it is a very sad thing for us to be imprisoned in the Kingdom of God, but for us, it is extremely happy." "Your minds have been changed." ¡°No, Lord, I once asked myself. If I didn¡¯t have the Lord¡¯s grace and I was not a believer in the Lord, but I learned that I could enter the Kingdom of God, would I choose to enter? This kind of thinking is very painful, but my final conclusion is that I will. Because there are countless possibilities in the Kingdom of God! " There was great relief in her smile. ¡°I was born in a demon sect and have met many senior masters. After they reach a certain age, they are not competitive, but seek a slim chance of survival. They want to transcend. This world is a big prison, suffering from birth, old age, illness and death, no one can escape. Even if one reaches the level of a Golden elixir master, his lifespan is only three hundred years. And it is almost impossible to break the void. But everyone wants to give it a try. Because everything in this world comes to an end. It's all for immortality or to prove oneself. With immortality, there is an infinite future. The Lord has allowed us to enter the Kingdom of God. How lucky is this for us sisters? As long as the Kingdom of God is immortal, the lifespan of the sisters in the Kingdom of God will be at least a thousand years. If this gets spread, I am afraid that countless people in the world will beg to enter the Kingdom of God, which is not what the Lord wants, and everyone will cast aside the Lord. " Nodding, Shen Yue had thought about this, but not as clearly as Guan Yongxin said. "Moreover, there are infinite wonderful things in this world. Just like the Pox Goddess and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox that the Lord met, they come from another world. The Lord¡¯s Kingdom of God is not complete. It is only supported by the wood system. But what if we get to that world and absorb other innate spirits? In the endless world and endless journey, my sisters and I will follow the Lord and fight for the Lord. Under the Kingdom of God and above all living beings, this is where our sisters are. Please Lord, please don¡¯t hesitate any longer. " "But¡­¡­" "Lord, justice requires strength, and we are the swords in your hands." She clapped her hands, and a total of thirty-six women in the corridor saluted Shen Yue at the same time. "I understand that the Lord is concerned about our status in the past, but please rest assured. The thirty-six of us were single before entering the Kingdom of God, and we were never bound by a marriage contract. The Lord can safely use us without worrying about anything else. And unlike those disciples from famous and upright families, we don¡¯t have too many entanglements. " She smiled and looked at Shen Yue, waiting for his instructions. Shen Yue did not answer and turned his attention to Yuzhen. A line of tears is flowing from herFace fell. It was obvious that she didn't want to leave at all. "Shen Yue, your mother-in-law's personality sometimes needs to change. There are some things you always have to face. Since you have inherited the Kingdom of God, you must truly face it. How many women are there in the kingdom of God, their names, their husbands and children, what skills they have, and many, many other things. You must figure it out, otherwise you will find that you will have more troubles. ! " Sure enough, Yu Qiujia was right. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, especially these women. Those who can enter the Kingdom of God are the most outstanding women in the world. They have their own ideas and ideas. Shen Yue can order them, but if Shen Yue doesn't want to understand them, how can he order them? ¡°Yuzhen, I¡¯ll give you a task.¡± Shen Yue thought for a while and pointed at Yu Zhen. "Create a register for me with your names and detailed information in the Kingdom of God. The information must be detailed. This is my order." Yuzhen shook her body and nodded, while Guan Yonghe beside her looked disappointed. "Okay, I respect your choice. Starting today, Guan Yonghe will be the acting manager for three months." Shen Yue said to Guan Yonghe and the other thirty-six people that Yu Qiujia was right, there must be rules in the Kingdom of God. He has to face a lot of things, not like before. The replacement of Yuzhen and Guan Yonghe is a wake-up call. If he didn't interfere, new rules would naturally form underneath. Guan Yongxin and the others are right. Some people really like to stay in the Kingdom of God. For them, this is an opportunity to get closer to their dreams. For the sake of longevity and strength, human beings can abandon everything. But now, the golden avenue is displayed in front of them, why not cherish and grasp it? Therefore, they want to occupy the leading position in the Kingdom of God. (By the way, the women in the Kingdom of God are not NPCs, they are just loyal to Shen Yue, but they all have their own thoughts. Even if it is Shen Yue¡¯s order, they can understand it in different ways. Then live In a few dozen chapters, the first palace battle in the Kingdom of God will begin) (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 209: Book of Heavenly Demons and Mountain Temple (Some people say that my previous writing about Yu Qiujia collapsed. How should I put it? It¡¯s still the same as before. I believe in my writing style and control of the storyline. So please be patient. I won¡¯t make big mistakes. Tell the story , sometimes it requires certain skills, and the foreshadowing has already been laid in the second volume). For many men, they never admit their mistakes in front of women, especially when women¡¯s predictions are right, they will be more stubborn. Shen Yue does not have this problem, but after leaving the Kingdom of God, he felt a little unhappy when he told Yu Qiujia what happened in the Kingdom of God. He didn¡¯t want to face some things, but now, the facts were before him. "Is what I said correct?" After listening to Shen Yue¡¯s narration, Yu Qiujia said with a smile. She didn't save face for Shen Yue, because this guy needed to be stimulated. "I never thought that the situation inside would be so complicated." "You, it's not that you haven't thought about it, but you don't want to think about it, do you understand?" Looking through the roster in front of him, Yu Qiujia kept reciting the names and made a surprised sound in his mouth, "Unexpectedly, they have all entered the Kingdom of God, just like Yuzhen next to you, who belongs to the King of Dongting." Princess, you are the one who is loved by millions of people. If the King of Dongting finds out that you treated his wife like this, I am afraid he will cut you into pieces. Snow Mountain Twin Swallows are also inside. I have met these two sisters once, and they were a bit unhappy at the time, but they are both stunning. There are actually five of the nine sisters from the Murong family in it, and the beauties from the eldest grandson¡¯s family are also in it. And Shen Yue. You have really good taste, and you have all kinds of stunning women. It seems that my decision was right. If I don't stay with you, I'm afraid you will be seduced by those vixens in a few days. " "Nonsense!" Shen Yue picked up Yu Qiujia and hit her hard on the buttocks. He was worried about these women, but Yu Qiujia actually said that he had evil intentions? It¡¯s such a cruel thing to let cats serve as the guardians of fish ponds. "It's nonsense, Guan Yonghe is a woman with a well-known beauty. I don't know how many people have been stunned. Those women from the Demon Sect sometimes privately select Guan Yonghe's figure on the beauty list." Yu Qiujia said, drawing an arc on her body with her hands, "That is very charming. When she comes to you, do you dare to say that you are not tempted?" "Humph." Shen Yue just ignored her. If a woman is jealous, just ignore it. "You think I'm jealous?" Yu Qiujia shook his head, jealous? A woman would be jealous of another woman, but facing such a large wave of beauties coming, she could only hold Shen Yue on guard. However, I saw that Shen Yue was not interested in this. She decided to choose another topic. "By the way, have you thought about practicing that kind of martial arts?" "I haven't thought about it, Qiu Jia, what about you?" In the Kingdom of God. There are endless resources, and Shen Yue is willing to share them with Yu Qiujia. She is already a top-notch master in the martial arts world. And it is certain that in the days to come, her progress will be very rapid. There are the best teachers in the Kingdom of God, there are all kinds of elixirs, there are people who can help her clear her meridians, and there are all kinds of secret books for her to choose from. "I chose a martial art from the Divine Martial Scripture, which happens to be mutually verifiable with the martial arts I practice. Yue'er, I suggest you choose this one." Yu Qiujia¡¯s finger pointed at the wooden table in front of Shen Yue. On it, there are four ancient secret books, and their names can make all the warriors in the world go crazy. Shenwu Zhenjing, Taiqing Induction Record, Five Thunder Heavenly Book and Heavenly Demon Book. What Yu Qiujia is referring to is the Heavenly Demon Book. This long-rumored magic book in the martial arts world, a secret record that countless people have fought for for thousands of years, was placed in front of him. ??The older the martial arts secret book is, the better it is not, but the Heavenly Demon Book is a legend. No one knows the origin of this secret book, but many people have become invincible in the world or shattered the void with the help of the Heavenly Demon Book. Every time this secret book appeared, it brought endless bloodshed, but this time, it fell into the hands of Shen Yue. Beside the Book of Heavenly Demons, there are three books, Shenwu Zhenjing, Taiqing Induction Record and Five Thunder Heavenly Book. In the Kingdom of God, above all others, Shen Yue can have everything, and it is not unusual for these secret books to be in his hands. He originally wanted to choose Taiqing induction recording, but the internal strength on it, which is in the same line as Xiantian Kung, but Yu Qiujia asked him to choose the Heavenly Demon Book. "Why?" Shen Yue is a little strange. His current internal strength is locked at the level of one hundred and twenty years. He cannot increase it or practice other mental methods. Although the martial arts in the Book of Heavenly Demons are very good, they can only serve as a reference. As for martial arts moves, without specific mental coordination, the effect is not very good. "There's nothing wrong with listening to me." Yu Qiujia placed the Heavenly Demon Book in front of him with a determined look. "All right." Shen Yue nodded. The martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Book were also very good, especially Qiwei Mianrou, which was excellent at leveraging strength. He could learn from some of them. In this way, even the Golden elixir master would be unable to defeat him in a short period of time. And in this way, he can recruit the masters in the Kingdom of God. Unfortunately, the Kingdom of God has various restrictions. ============ The night was dark, there was no human habitation for dozens of miles around, and it might be raining, so the sky was covered with dark clouds, and not even a single star could be seen. Bai Ying tried her best to suppress the tension in her heart and ran forward along the path. The fifteen-year-old girl is as strong and beautiful as a deer, and her exposed bronze skin shows how active she is on weekdays. Perhaps, this is what allowed her to escape danger. At the age of sixteen, she had not developed any advanced martial arts, but her light skills were outstanding. The Bai family is a small family in Hexi County and has no reputation. On weekdays, they make a living by collecting medicines. There is a pharmacy in the city that is the foundation of the Bai family. The Bai family is usually kind to others, but the father who married into the family died early, and the relatives are not living up to expectations. The three people of the Bai family, mother and daughter, are the ones who keep the family business. But it is this piece of foundation that has aroused the covetousness of many people. Fortunately, Bai Ying's mother is usually a quiet person, but she has extremely high martial arts skills. Anyone who dares to stretch out her claws will be severely punished by her. In Bai Ying¡¯s eyes, her mother¡¯s martial arts skills are much more powerful than those famous masters in the world. Sometimes, she would curiously ask her mother why she didn't go out into the world and why she lived such a peaceful life. Mother didn't speak, just smiled and stroked her head, and then watched her sister practice martial arts hard on the side. The three of them, mother and daughter, lived peacefully and happily like this. Bai Ying even felt that this kind of life would go on forever. She would always be a child who could not grow up in front of her mother. But eight days ago, a ray of yellow light fell from the sky and swept away her mother in public. Bai Ying was stunned at that time and was about to catch up. Fortunately, her sister caught her and told her not to be impatient. The coming of the yellow light is beyond human control, and it is not yet clear whether it is a blessing or a curse. The sister with a sad face answered her like this, then quickly closed the door of the pharmacy and temporarily stopped operating. Soon after, the two sisters learned that their mother was not the only one who was abducted by the yellow light. Countless women in the world have lost their traces. The yellow light disappeared in the direction of Haizhou City. At this moment, Bai Ying could no longer hold back the anxiety in her heart and sneaked out secretly, trying to find her mother. She is very good at Qinggong, and her mother also taught her some unique skills. She thought she could reach Haizhou City smoothly, but just as she was on the road, she encountered several bandits. If it weren't for her strong Qinggong, it would have been very dangerous. The silence and darkness all around made Bai Ying involuntarily shiver. At this time, she saw a temple not far away, and there was light inside. She felt happy and ran towards it. ============ A bonfire was lit, and Shen Yue stared at the mountain temple in front of him. The main road faces the sky, and everyone goes their own way. The Goddess of Pox is not the only god in the world who is worshiped by people. Water gods, mountain gods, and various legends spread all over the Zhongzhou Continent. Unlike the Pox Goddess, the mountain temples in different places worship different gods. Some have pleasant faces, while others have green faces and fangs, just like the one worshiped in the mountain temple in front of them, a man in green with a ferocious face. The mountain temple was established very early. Judging from the architectural style, it was at least in the previous dynasty. According to the information about the Temple of the Dragon Girl and the Goddess of Pox, not all mountain temples in various places are deceiving people for money. There are a few people who are efficacious, but those efficacies are often reflected in finding people, finding prey, etc. In the words of the Dragon Girl Temple, these mountain gods are similar to an invisible and qualityless existence, and they can only deceive ordinary people through dreams. Buddhism and Taoism monopolize most of the beliefs, and they do not worship the true god. How can these placesWhat about the great power? There are still several people in the mountain temple. Everyone is sitting in the corner, waiting for dawn. To the east are four escorts, with bulging temples, exaggerated muscles on their arms, and the name of Wuyang Escort Agency printed on their clothes. After entering the mountain temple, they didn't say much and walked to the corner, where they just ate dry food and rested in silence. To the west is a monk, muttering a mantra. The voice was so soft that it was hard to hear what he was saying. After Shen Yue came in, he was looking at the statue. He did not communicate with the escort or the monk, because from the mountain temple in front of him, Shen had a vague feeling that was unusual. It was similar to the aura he exuded when he was in the Kingdom of God, but it was very, very weak. "Snapped!" The door of the mountain temple was pushed open, and Shen Yue saw a girl as beautiful as a deer jumping in. ¡°Well, it was jumping up and down, and the youthful atmosphere made his heart skip a beat. Women in the kingdom of God are beautiful, but most of them are quiet, elegant, gentle and considerate women. There are very few energetic girls like this. Of course, it¡¯s just a movement. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 210 The Mountain God is Said in the Mountain Temple Finally entering the mountain temple, Bai Ying let out a long breath. Although she saw the light in the mountain temple, she became more and more frightened walking in the darkness. This is like a person returning home late. When he sees the bright light, he will become more excited, his steps will become faster and faster, and then he will change from walking to running. Otherwise, the fear in his heart will devour those people. She did the same. She arrived in front of the mountain temple as quickly as possible, pushed open the wooden door with all her strength, and jumped in. There was indeed someone inside. Only then did Bai Ying realize how rude she had just been! I was so shy. I didn¡¯t expect that there were so many people in the mountain temple! On the right were several escorts. They just glanced at him and ignored him. The two old monks on the left didn't seem to see him entering at all. On the contrary, they just lowered their heads and chanted sutras. However, there was a man in Tsing Yi who was looking at her with bright eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth made Bai Ying feel extremely ashamed. She knew that her expression just now was very interesting. The excitement coming from the darkness, mixed with fear, and the girl's exaggerated expression would definitely make this man feel very interesting. "Stop laughing!" She said loudly, but she suddenly laughed. ¡°Running away from home, encountering bandits, staying in a temple overnight, and seemingly meeting a very pleasing man here, all of this is really exciting for an adventurous girl. My mother often said that she was heartless and didn¡¯t know what fear was. Now it seems that I am indeed like this! The body swept forward. Bai Ying came to Shen Yue's side. "Brother, what are you looking at?" She is a straightforward girl. If she has any questions, she will naturally ask them. What's more, in this young man, she feels a kind of kindness from the heart. He is quite handsome, but he looks like an uncle. There is an indescribable sadness. wrapped around him. "I'm reading the story of the mountain god." "The story of the mountain god?" Bai Ying looked at the mural smoked by fireworks, feeling a little strange. There were also very good murals in the Temple of the Poison Goddess near her home, but she didn't see anything in those paintings. ¡°Reading history makes people wise, reading poetry makes people clear. Mathematics makes people precise, physics makes people profound, ethics makes people solemn, and logic and rhetoric make people eloquent. For a god, he must first understand what he is. What should be done to survive. We can see the past of the mountain god from the murals on the wall. " It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Bai Ying¡¯s eyes began to spin. This young man said so much and looked very powerful. And she couldn't understand the words, which really impressed her She has envied those who are knowledgeable since she was a child. Especially those gentlemen who are full of literary talent and know everything. Although many martial artists look down on them, Bai Ying feels that learning more is more difficult than practicing martial arts. You must listen patiently and don¡¯t let him see that you don¡¯t understand. At this moment, with a roar, the door of the mountain temple was pushed open. This time, several young people came in. They took their servants and walked into the mountain temple. And there was a rumble of thunder outside, and it would rain soon. Gazing across the young people, Bai Ying hid behind Shen Yue. One of them is the fourth son of the famous Yu family in the county. This guy once asked someone to propose marriage to his sister and asked him to marry her as his concubine. Of course, this marriage proposal was unsuccessful. Soon after, he was severely punished by the head of the Yu family and ordered to come to his door to apologize in person. She moved very quickly, but the noise she made made Yu Pei see it. She was delighted, but then she glanced at the young master who led her, but he didn't move. "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Shen Yue smiled and asked the little girl to come out from behind. "But¡­¡­" "Have you seen that old monk? He is kind-hearted and has very strong martial arts. As long as he is here, nothing will happen. After a while, if you pester him, no one will dare to bully you." Shen Yue smiled and said to Bai Ying. Bai Ying nodded, originally thinking that Shen Yue was also a martial arts master, but although she was a little disappointed, she also felt warm in her heart. "Good work, this benefactor, you just told half of the story about the mountain god, why don't you continue telling it?" It was not Yu Pei who spoke, but JiaoA fallen monk. His face was dark and he was like a dead tree, but his voice was very soft, making people feel friendly involuntarily. "The story of the mountain god?" The young master named the leader's eyes flashed, and then he came to Shen Yue and saluted respectfully. "Qin Feifei, Qinghe County, is here. I wonder if I can attend?" He clapped his hands, and his servants quickly cleaned the mountain temple and placed the fruits and meals in the food boxes. "I apologize for the poor greeting in the wilderness." "I'm not a local, but I just came here. Aren't you afraid of what you say is absurd?" "Of course not. The young master said just now that reading history makes people wise and reading poetry makes people spiritual. After I heard it, I was already filled with admiration." Nodding, Shen Yue came to the mountain god statue without saluting or offering incense. Because with his current status, especially when it involves ghosts and gods, he must be cautious. After leaving Haizhou City, he began to search for secluded places, and the first thing was to find some magical places. Just like this mountain temple, the Pox Goddess said that there is a mountain god here. "The theory of gods and ghosts is absurd and unreasonable. Why? Because the paths of humans, ghosts and gods are clearly divided, and each goes his own way." The followers lit candles, and the mountain temple became bright. But there is still a dark shadow, hidden in the blind corner of the temple. "Because distance produces beauty and rumors, the same goes for ghosts and gods. Look at those murals, which tell the history of mountain gods." "But, this brother. Will the mountain god tell the truth about his origins?" Baiying is not afraid of the mountain god because her mother told her. These sneaky things have no lethality and cannot even enter big cities. They can only survive in small villages and countryside. "Yes, because if gods want to develop, they must let believers know and understand their existence. And how can a god with no history win believers? Gods also grow up step by step, and their early believers will make gods The history of growth is recorded, although it is embellished, but smart people can discern the origin of this god and understand something. " "Amitabha." Not far away, the old monk pronounced the Buddha's name. What Shen Yue said is correct. The history of Buddha is also recorded in Buddhist scriptures. Although this mountain god cannot be compared with Buddha. But it does not prevent him from pursuing the right path. "Brother, I haven't asked you your name yet. Also, I'm not smart, so I can't understand these things." After listening to the story for a long time, Bai Ying suddenly realized that she had not asked the other party¡¯s name. "I, I have a heavy personality. I wear clothes of famous places." Shen Yue suddenly remembered an allusion in history. Shen Yue was also known as Shen Shengyi. Of course, there was also a hero also named Shen Shengyi. That guy was like a flower. No leaves stick to the body. "Don't worry, I will make it clear. However, you are a little girl and you run into the wilderness in such dark weather. Aren't your parents worried at home?" Looking at Shen Yue¡¯s concerned eyes, Bai Ying lowered her head. "My mother disappeared and was taken away by a yellow light. I want to find her. Also, I am not a little girl, and you are only a few years older than me." His heart was shocked, but Shen Yue didn't show any expression. "Yellow light?" Shen Yue turned his attention to the noble son Qin Feifan not far away. After Bai Ying said about the yellow light just now, this man's body was also shocked. ¡°I¡¯m going to make your Excellency laugh, but there is also a female family member missing in my family. As for who it is, it¡¯s inconvenient to say who it is.¡± Qin Feifan's expression was very helpless and embarrassing, and he said, "This matter was not done by humans. My family has sent people to investigate, but as a junior, I also want to do my part." I heard that the mountain god here is very efficacious, so I came here to see if I can get some enlightenment. " "Ah, no wonder you brought so many things, including pig heads. I smell that smell. You are here to worship the mountain god, right?" Bai Ying clapped her hands and asked with a smile, but soon, she remembered that she had mentioned the taste of pig head meat, and her face suddenly turned red. Originally she was not so shy, but for some reason she was very concerned about her gaffe tonight. ¡°Originally I just wanted to test it out, but to meet someone like you here, it¡¯s a worthwhile trip.¡± "Why, Mr. Qin doesn't believe in the mountain temple here?" "Yes, for us, we don't believe in ghosts and gods. What's more, if this mountain temple is really efficacious, it will be popular long ago."It flourished and took root everywhere. I came here just to seek treatment for an urgent illness, and I had no reverence at all. Naturally, I couldn't talk about kneeling down and worshiping. " Instructing his men to bring the pig heads and other items, Qin Feifan burned a stick of incense, turned around and said to Shen Yue. Nodding, Shen Yue did not expect that this Qin Feifan was also an instant person. He came here and regarded the sacrifice to the gods as a transaction. If the mountain god could give clues, he would naturally help the mountain god reshape his golden body and attract incense, but if it didn't work, it would only be this once. "Mr. Shen, do you think what I did is inappropriate?" However, there was a hint of impatience in his expression, and it could be seen that the missing female family member had a close relationship with him. Even though he knew that the mountain god couldn't help him here, he still came here with a glimmer of hope. "No, Mr. Qin, what you did is not wrong, but the mountain god in front of you cannot help you." At this time, a thunderous crash was heard outside the mountain temple. The sound of thunder was so clever, it happened to be the moment Shen Yue finished speaking. "ah!" Bai Ying jumped and quickly grabbed Shen Yue's clothes. "Don't be afraid, the mountain god is demonstrating to us." ¡°Mountain God, demonstrate?¡± Bai Ying was so frightened that her hair stood on end. She was not afraid of anything. She had only been afraid of two things since she was a child, thunder and ghost stories, but now she has encountered both! "Don't be afraid, Mr. Qin is right. The power of this kind of mountain god can only go so far." (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 211 The Theory of Conferring Gods The stern statues of gods stand tall, and with the thunder and lightning, it is not a problem to scare the villagers and ignorant people. .23zw. Unfortunately, these people in front of me are all sensible people. Strength determines everything. The emperor controls an army of millions, and the big sects run rampant. The small sects work hard to run the place, while the evil spirits of the mountain gods can only survive in the countryside. Without him, the power is just too weak. In this world, the power of the planet's will allows humans to practice martial arts. At the same time, there are also many mountain spirits and wild monsters, including Warcraft, who also have extraordinary power. These powers are mainly reflected in attacks or entities, but some special energy bodies are occasionally produced among them. ??For example, injustice after death, or even more bizarre existences. They have no entity and often can only survive within a specific range. They have many fears, such as black dogs, crowded places, and even martial arts practitioners who can scare them away with a loud roar. ??Every living thing has the idea of ????surviving longer. For these creatures, they need human sacrifices. This kind of sacrifice will make them stronger and live longer. "So, Mr. Qin's sacrifice is of no use? I don't think he is sincere." Bai Ying said in a low voice, her eyes a little dim. If Qin Feifan can get a response, it will be a good thing for her. "How can you say it is useless? Mr. Qin's sacrifice is very beneficial to the mountain god." "Huh?" Bai Ying didn¡¯t understand now. "A hundred poor believers are not as good as one rich false believer, because as long as you have money, you can attract believers. After Qin Gongzi gave alms this time, when people around him saw it, they would say, ah, look, in the city All the young masters of Qin came to the mountain temple to worship, which shows how effective the mountain temple is. Also, looking at the three animals and fruits presented by Mr. Qin, it is natural that some people will do the same thing as Mr. Qin. This way, there will be more offerings to the mountain god. The temple can survive. There will be temple blessings in the future, and some people will hope to benefit from it. With such healthy development, the mountain temple may become prosperous again. " Shen Yue smiled and explained. In fact, it is the same on earth. The Shaolin Temple was in dire straits in the 1980s, but with its fame and money, it suddenly prospered and developed. This is why major temples invite celebrities and wealthy people to be donors. It¡¯s not a matter of money-seeking. With fame and money, temples will develop. "But, Brother Shen, didn't you say that the mountain god has no abilities?" "Well, for the mountain god, its greatest ability is to patrol its territory as a spirit. Then, if someone loses his cow, his child disappears, or he is looking for prey, he can notify him in a dream. . But every time it takes action, it will pay a heavy price. A mountain god that is well managed may grow day by day, but a mountain god that is not managed well will fall faster. Mr. Qin, there may be a mountain god entering your dream tonight. Are you ready? " "As long as it's effective and can point out the direction, I'm not stingy with money." Qin Feifan nodded. What Shen Yue said was a bit profound, but he understood it and nodded secretly in his heart. Sometimes, it is not people who ask for help from gods, but gods who ask for help from people. It is just that everyone maintains a tacit understanding. "Brother Shen, since you understand the mountain god so deeply, do you know what is going on with my mother?" Catching Shen Yue¡¯s sleeve, Bai Ying recounted everything that happened that day. The three of them, mother and daughter, were applying medicine in the pharmacy, when a yellow light fell from the sky and abducted her mother. "My mother, will something happen to her? Is she okay?" The little girl's face turned red with anxiety. There was a lot of discussion about this matter in the city, but everyone's opinions were unreliable. It was not easy to meet a trustworthy person like Shen Yue. Of course she expected a good answer. "This, from my point of view, is not necessarily a bad thing, maybe it is a good thing." "A good thing?" Bai Ying was stunned, how could this be considered a good thing? "Miss Bai, have you heard of the story of the Conferred Gods List?" Shen Yue¡¯s words not only stunned Bai Ying, but also the old monk not far away moved his expression and turned his gaze here. ¡°That¡¯s a story from ancient times, telling what happened when a dynasty changed. That battle ended in countless casualties, but some people became higher beings through it. "Life only lasts a hundred years. After a hundred years, all the joys and sorrows will be turned into shadows, so"?Many people pray for transcendence, but unless the void is broken, it is still difficult to transcend. And this road is almost a dead end, and only one person can walk through it for hundreds of years. "But Baiying, your mother's situation may allow her to find another way. Have you ever heard of the yellow light thing before? Not there, never. This situation of ghosts and gods appearing in the world and even interfering in world affairs is enough to bring about earth-shaking changes in the human world. The rules have changed. People used to laugh at these clay puppets, but maybe decades or hundreds of years later, Shinto will flourish. "Miss Baiying, no one knows whether your mother is here or not, but maybe she will bring you a surprise." " Shen Yue said calmly, completely regardless of how big a storm his words would cause if spread out. Three hundred years ago, when Taizu pacified the world, the relatives and friends who followed him all lived a prosperous and prosperous life. Several big families were established from that time. Many people envy those with muddy legs and think they are just lucky. ??The same is true in all dynasties. With the change of dynasties, aristocratic families fall and common people rise. All of this often depends on the bettor's vision, or whether he can bet on the winner one step in advance. ??And the Pox Goddess is evil in the eyes of many people, but she is also a worthy investment in the eyes of many people. Shen Yue wanted to travel around the world first, but was stopped by Yu Qiujia. Yu Qiujia once said that there are existences like Bai Ying. In many families or sects, the missing woman in their family may be the backbone of the family and the most powerful person. The world is dangerous, and everyone knows how to beat up a drowned dog. In a situation like Bai Ying's, the backbone of the family disappears. If something goes wrong, Shen Yue will be unbearable. Since we can¡¯t avoid it, let us release new information and let those who want to take action or dare to take action think about it. Yu Qiujia is not by Shen Yue's side because Shen Yue currently does not have the strength to protect her. Once someone discovers that she and Shen Yue are together, which is Shen Yue's weakness, countless overt and dark swords will attack. Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God has many restrictions, and the range of activities of women who come out cannot exceed one mile away from him. Yu Qiujia followed Shen Yue from a distance, preparing to gather the women in the Kingdom of God. When she reached a certain point, she would appear in the world again. It's not that the two people never meet, it's just that when they meet, they have to be very secretive. "Shinto? Surprise?" Bai Ying shook her head, digesting what Shen Yue said. What Shen Yue said was too profound, how could it be turned into a good thing? "But¡­¡­" She still wanted Shen Yue to explain, but Shen Yue shook his head. Three points is enough, let others figure out the rest. "This benefactor, I would like to ask" The old monk not far away came to Shen Yue's side silently and asked in a low voice. The old monk has a very high status in Buddhism. Unlike Bai Ying, he only knew that his mother and a few women were missing, but what he learned was that there were at least thousands of women missing in the world. In the world, all the gates are sent to care about this, because everyone feels the storm that is shrouded in the top of their heads. If so many women are captured by the gods, then they can unite to destroy any sect. As for the whole martial arts uniting to fight? Stop joking, look who are the women who were arrested? But that¡¯s not the most important thing. The most important thing is the unknown. No one understands what happened. Just like a fish in the water, suddenly exposed to the air, an unknown fear lingers in everyone's hearts. Even the old monk has to run around to find out the truth. This is also the reason why he came to the mountain temple. The efficacious effects of the mountain spirits here are registered in Buddhism. Here, he met Shen Yue. Although Shen Yue did not explain whether he knew about the woman's disappearance, he spoke clearly and confidently. All this made the old monk ecstatic and wanted to find out the news from Shen Yue. "boom!" The door of the mountain temple was kicked open, and a large group of people rushed in. They all had ferocious faces. Bai Ying saw that they were the robbers who were chasing her. "Hahaha, I found this little lady. Go back to the village with me. When the time comes, you will have the time to enjoy the spicy food." The leader of the bandits waved his hand, and several bandits separated, surrounding Bai Ying and Shen Yue. "By the way, you all, stand by the wall, otherwise you won't blame me for being blind!" The leader of the robbers shouted loudly:?But Shen Yue saw that under his cover, another robber was preparing to throw a pill into the bonfire. A very smart robber. After coming in, he first yelled, but in fact, he covered his men and poisoned or shot him. Such a method would be difficult for even Lao Jianghu to do. "ah!" The hand of the robber who threw the pills suddenly dropped softly. If he looked carefully, he saw a Buddhist bead embedded in his shoulder. His cry made the noble masters and servants around him understand that if the old monk hadn't taken action, everyone would have been poisoned or comatose after a while. "Kill them!" Qin Feifan roared and pulled out the sword from his waist. And his friends around him also took up arms. Soon after, a dozen robbers were quickly eliminated, but when Qin Feifan turned around, he did not see Shen Yue and Bai Ying. rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 212 Starry Night It¡¯s so exciting! Bai Ying leaned against Shen Yue and looked at the mountain temple in the distance. After the fighting started just now, the man next to her asked her if she wanted to leave? Bai Ying nodded, then, one of the man's hands held her waist, and warm Qi was introduced into her body, and she was surprised to feel that this Qi combined with the Qi in her body. At the same time, her Qinggong has been substantially improved. The two people left the mountain temple quietly. In the chaos, no one inside noticed. But at this time, it was already clear outside where there was thunder and lightning. The rain in early summer came and went quickly. In a blink of an eye, the original thunder and lightning had turned into a clear sky with stars hanging in the sky. The faint fragrance of grass moistened by the rain floated in the air. The stars in the sky are reflected in the small pond formed by the heavy rain, and fireflies are flying next to it. "She's so beautiful, Brother Shen. I didn't expect your martial arts to be so good." Baiying jumped around happily, like a beautiful sika deer. "Your Qinggong is also pretty good, right? It's the White Horse Crossing the Gap, right? At your age, it's very rare to be able to practice Qinggong to such an extent. However, you still need to pay attention to the following tips" Shen Yue was also in a good mood. In the past few days, what he had faced all day long were either thousand-year-old monsters, a large group of women who knew their own interests and knew how to advance and retreat, or rich ladies, etc., even if they were twelve years old Mingxiang is also a ruthless person. Although he is able to accept this kind of ravage as a sufferer, it does not mean that he is enjoying it. But now, in the mountain temple, I met such an innocent and lovely girl, just like a queen with big fish and meat. Seeing a plate of green vegetables, well, this metaphor is not very good, but using apples to describe it is good, which made him feel very happy. "don't want¡­¡­" Bai Ying gently pulled Shen Yue's sleeves. Said, "Brother Shen, don't tell me about martial arts, okay? Look, the scenery outside is so beautiful. I have been afraid of the dark since I was a child. Although I jumped around during the day, I went home obediently at night. I have never I have never seen such a beautiful scenery. Come and enjoy this beautiful scenery here, okay?¡± "What a great opportunity. You don't know how to grasp it, little girl. You have disappointed me so much!" Shen Yue had a straight face, and then said in a tone of hatred, but soon, he also laughed. yes. Everything is so beautiful. The starry sky after the rain is so charming, and the air is as fresh as crystal. The faint fragrance of grass, the clear water, the crickets singing loudly in the grass, the flickering fireflies dancing a cheerful waltz on the water. The little girl is right, yes, how can this scene not make people intoxicated? If life is all about chasing fame and fortune. When practicing martial arts, instead of looking up at the stars in the sky and the beautiful scenery around you, what is the difference between life and vegetation? A shooting star streaked across the night sky. Bai Ying's expression suddenly became serious. "Brother Shen, do you think my mother will reach the sky and become a star in the sky? Will she look at us now?" "Yes, she is looking at us like stars in the sky." Shen Yue stretched out his hand, and soon after, his clenched fist was already glowing. Taking Bai Ying's warm little hand, Shen Yue put Guangming into her palm. "Remember, you will call me Uncle Shen from now on. I am one hundred and thirty-seven years old this year." A hazy light flashed in Bai Ying's palm, and the most beautiful flowers bloomed on the girl's innocent face. The tail of the firefly was blinking, and Shen Yue cast his eyes towards the starry sky. If she was a little dissatisfied with Shen Yue, Bai Ying rubbed Shen Yue with her shoulder. "You have the nerve to say that you are an uncle. Are there any young uncles like you? You are only twenty years old at most, but you are pretending to be old in front of this girl" ¡°Senior, I am very good at beauty. When I looked at these stars, you were not born yet. If you don¡¯t believe me, let me tell you the origin of the stars in the sky.¡± Looking at the girl beside him, Shen Yue seemed to have gone back in time. He came to the observatory and looked at the stars in the night sky, Ursa Major, Ursa Minor, Lyra The night is as cold as water, and the boy who looked at the stars in the distance no longer exists, only the person he is now is left. The stars in the sky are bright, and the mysterious and brilliant beauty is incomparable. Xu Manhua and Mingxiang, around that star? ? ? Stretch out your finger and point at the stars crossing the sky.??Talked about the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl on earth. "That is a Milky Way. On both sides of the Milky Way, the two most dazzling stars are Altair and Vega. "A long time ago, there were seven fairies in heaven. They lived there happily, until one day, Lao Qi suddenly became interested in the human world, and then" The story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl was faintly told by Shen Yue. Bai Ying listened quietly and found that her shoulders were leaning against Shen Yue's without even realizing it. Her face was a little red, but she couldn't bear to part with the warm shoulders. Time flew by quickly, and Bai Ying gradually became a little tired. "Brother Shen Yue, will I become a star?" "We will all become stars. Look, that's Lyra, that's" The slight snoring interrupted Shen Yue's story, and Bai Ying beside her had already fallen asleep. The accumulation of fatigue, fear and running throughout the day caused the little girl to fall asleep unconsciously. The breeze blew her long black hair, and an innocent smile appeared on her lovely face. Occasionally, her body would twist a few times, as if she was avoiding something. Without waking up the sleeping Bai Ying, Shen Yue picked up her light and boneless body, put on a coat and put it away. Then, he turned his head and said to the bushes not far away: "You can come out now." ============ There was a noise in the bushes not far away, and the old monk came out of the bushes and saluted Shen Yue. "The poor monk has met Almsgiver Shen." "I also want to thank you for not interrupting my story just now. Master, do you have any advice today?" Shen Yue smiled and asked softly. He was in a good mood just now, and Bai Ying was a good listener. "Can I ask, poor monk, whether you are a guest of Shen Yue in Haizhou City?" The old monk's expression was serious, but his words stunned Shen Yue. His appearance had changed to a certain extent, and he was actually recognized. Since someone has revealed it, there is no need to hide it. "How come my reputation spreads so fast?" He was a little surprised that it had only been a few days since the incident in Haizhou City. Why does this old monk know his name? "The poor monk's name is Tianshun, and he is a member of the Dalin Temple. The Buddhist disciples of the Daxiangguo Temple, after leaving the barrier of Haizhou City, wrote letters and painted images about everything that happened in Haizhou City. Among the high-level Buddhists spread. The poor monk only learned about Mr. Shen¡¯s name yesterday. When he saw Mr. Shen today, he was naturally very happy. I will no longer be lucky enough to listen to Mr. Shen¡¯s talk about ghosts and gods and everything that happened in Haizhou City. I have three Great Returning Pills here, and I would like to have a good relationship with Mr. Shen. " Shaking his head, Shen Yue expressed his refusal. After thinking about it, he said to Tianshun: "Master Tianshun, you appear here this time, I'm afraid you are here for the mountain god, right?" Tianshun smiled slightly, but did not answer. After the great changes in Haizhou City, countless people wanted to know the secrets. The name of the Acne Goddess emerged, but how she did it and whether this path was correct are even more exciting. Don¡¯t say this is wishful thinking. When humans saw the moon for the first time, they thought of how to board it. The same is true for gods. When she shows her divine power, the elite among humans will think, why can't I follow the same path? In the past, the mountain temple, which was not taken seriously, has become one of the key targets of investigation. The old monk has been here for three days. Although he has some clues, he does not know how to start. "Old monk, I still have things to do. In this case, please step back first, okay?" Shen Yue stared at the mountain temple in the distance and issued an eviction order. "Okay, I will retire first. However, the poor monk has heard about the Baiyingbai benefactor. Someone in Huainan County is trying to make plans for her family. If Mr. Shen is willing, he can help them." Tianshun chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice, turned around and left. ============ Is this the power of the mountain god? Shen Yue stared at the sleeping Bai Ying and felt invisible fluctuations in the air. The sage is in power, but his ghosts are not gods. This saint refers to humanity. Strength determines everything. If the mountain gods and ghosts who come and go without a trace have the power to interfere in the world of the sun, then they are the ones who rule this world. "It's a pity that, as recorded in the classics, these mountain gods and ghosts cannot even enter the dreams of people with a strong mind. It's like the acne goddess can't control itJust like non-believers, the power of ghosts and monsters in front of them is even weaker and leaves people speechless. It worked hard to enter Bai Ying's dream, but the power of this wave was not even comparable to the wave generated by Bai Ying himself. After becoming the God Lord, Shen Yue discovered that he felt the fluctuations emanating from ordinary people. It is a kind of collection similar to soul, power, etc., and it was also one of the criteria for choosing followers by the Goddess of Pox at the beginning. The higher the martial arts, the stronger the power will be. But this is not absolute. Some people are born with extremely strong spiritual power, or after long-term training, they are almost like warriors. Bai Ying was still a child after all, so she was too tired, and her mother¡¯s sudden disappearance also traumatized her. So the idea of ??the mountain god finally entered her mind. Shen Yue's mind moved, and he was distracted, imitating the method of the mountain god, and entered Bai Ying's dream. It¡¯s very relaxing, very easy, and the little girl is having a sweet dream. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 213 Take Action Tianshun hid in the trees and looked at Shen Yue not far away. Although Shen Yue had just changed places, he could not escape his tracking. How can one transcend? For Tianshun, this is a question worth pondering. To outsiders, Tianshun is an eminent Buddhist monk. When he talks about Buddhism, he is very logical and strict with himself in daily life. He is a model among monks. But in fact, he is not a pure Buddhist disciple. For him, there is only one reason for becoming a Buddhist disciple. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? detached. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And this is not only his dream, but also many, even countless martial arts practitioners. However, there seems to be a glimmer of light in the matter of transcendence, but in fact, it is a dead end. It often takes hundreds of years for someone to succeed in Shattering the Void. This road makes people extremely discouraged. Regardless of the common people or ghosts and gods, for Tianshun, in these years, he has been practicing martial arts while visiting famous mountains and rivers all over the world, trying to find another way, a way with a greater chance of success. ¡°Perhaps, the predecessors who created martial arts also walked this way, step by step, bit by bit, walking out of a avenue of broken void. But he has never found a way to success and his own way. A few days ago, after learning about the changes in Haizhou City, Tian Shuncha couldn't hold back his mood and headed towards Haizhou City. But in the end, he came to the mountain temple. Fortunately, here, he met a strange person. ??A person who can uncover the confusion in his heart. Not far away, Shen Yue¡¯s expression was solemn. It could be seen that Shen Yue was using a secret method, a secret method that could enter the hearts of others. Tianshun came to the mountain temple to investigate because he was proficient in this mental method. An idea suddenly emerged, and Tianshun looked around. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The change in expression on Bai Ying's face next to Shen Yue just verified this point. Second, there is no one around, and even though Shen Yue has special skills, with his seventy years of cultivation, he can crush him no matter what. So, to do it or not to do it? Shen Yue, who left Haizhou City, has endless secrets in his body. Now, both the Buddhist and Taoist lineages, as well as major families, have sent people to look for Shen Yue. Although their reward was high, it was still nothing compared to the path they were looking for. The masters of Shattered Void have never returned to this world, but Shen Yue is the one closest to the gods! At this moment in my heart, without any hesitation, I flew out like an eagle, and the beads in my hand shot towards Shen Yue's chest like flowers. It has nothing to do with good or evil, it¡¯s just an eighty-year-old monk¡¯s struggle to fight for a chance at the future! But in an instant, his eyes suddenly tightened together. The eighteen beads are all made of South China Sea iron sandalwood. Each one has a different change under the flower rain technique. Some are extremely fast, some fly diagonally, some collide with each other, and some are fast and sometimes slow. This is the result of Tianshun's seventy years of practice, the pinnacle of the combination of skills and internal strength! Whether using weapons or internal strength, he did not believe that young Shen Yue could break this move, and there were no shields around Shen Yue. But Shen Yue's reaction left him stunned. In front of Shen Yue, there were several small trees. Their branches and leaves suddenly swelled in the storm, forming a barrier and surrounding Shen Yue. "How can it be?" Master Tianshun's expression changed. He had imagined many scenarios, but Shen Yue's response was beyond his expectation. The beads hit the tree trunk with a bang, and the exquisite technique and strong internal strength were completely destroyed. "Wood spell?" Master Tianshun took a long breath and slowly walked out of the bush. The women of the Dragon Girl Palace can cast water spells, but they have never heard of humans being able to cast wood spells. The energy of the wood spirit will soon destroy the meridians after being poured into the human body, but Shen Yue can actually cast wood spells. "Are you colluding with the Pox Goddess?" Some possibility emerged in Master Tianshun's mind, and the joints all over his body made snapping sounds. Spells are not terrible, they just require another way to deal with them. "What do you think?" Shen Yue lowered his hand from Bai Ying's vest, and a strange handprint fell into Master Tianshun's eyes. Just now, he thought Shen Yue was coming again??Bai Ying transports internal force, but now it seems that it is not. Is this to cast a spell, or is it for some other reason? A sense of crisis came to mind. At this moment, the air around Shen Yue suddenly fluctuated, and six men in black stepped out of the void. They are all women, with their exquisite figures restrained by tights and veils on their faces, giving them a strange sense of beauty. "Summoning?" Back then, when the Water Goddess Dragon Girl killed the masters of Buddhism and Taoism, she summoned saints from the Kingdom of God. "Mr. Shen, do you want us to take action?" The voice of the woman who spoke was very charming, with a seductive allure. "No need, I'll deal with him. You guys can guard the formation for me. Be careful I capsize the boat in the ditch." Shen Yue pressed his fingers on Bai Ying's eyebrows, then took a few steps forward and came to Master Tianshun. With a wry smile, Master Tianshun knew that today might be his end. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to retreat, but the energy of the six women has been locked on him. The six of them join together, no matter what they do, they will be blocked. Furthermore, Tianshun felt that the martial arts skills of several women among them were no worse than his. "Old monk, let's make some gestures. I just want to see how far my Heavenly Demon Book has been!" Shen Yue in front of him smiled slightly and struck out with his palm. A strange cyclone appeared around him, wrapping around Master Tianshun like a spiritual snake. ============ the next day. The morning sunlight filtered through Bai Ying¡¯s closed eyes, and her ears heard the chirping of birds. "Are you awake?" The man beside him asked softly, "Um." She smiled, but her face was a little red. He actually fell asleep in front of a stranger and slept so soundly. In yesterday's dream, she actually dreamed of Shen Yue. At first, a golden-armored god entered her dream and said a lot of things. The general idea was that he hoped to use her power to get to know Shen Yue and promised a lot of benefits. Then, Shen Yue appeared, but the golden-armored god was so frightened that he quickly backed away and even knelt down in front of Shen Yue, kowtowing continuously. She knew it was a dream, so she threw herself into Shen Yue's arms like a koala and asked him how he got in. It was a dream anyway, and he didn't know what happened, so she held him tightly and asked him a lot of questions. She couldn¡¯t remember the scene that followed. However, it felt like Shen Yue was much closer to her. When will this brother enter her dream? Could it be "Thank you, Brother Shen." "No, I should thank you." His palm gently stroked Bai Ying's head. This kind of intimacy made Baiying a little shy, but she did not resist. Then, she soon discovered that she had thought wrongly. Shen Yue's hand fell on her back, and the strong internal strength in his palm made her unable to move. The strong internal energy quickly spread throughout the meridians throughout her body, opening up many of her secrets. ¡°What a great opportunity, don¡¯t miss it.¡± Shen Yue's gentle voice rang in his ears. Bai Ying blinked and began to concentrate on running his Qi. She understands how rare this kind of opportunity is. To use her inner strength to clear people's meridians, no one will help except her closest relatives. An hour later, Shen Yue smiled slightly as he looked at Bai Ying, who was bouncing around like a sika deer. Bai Ying, who had greatly improved her skills, was naturally very grateful to Shen Yue when she woke up. However, this was nothing. For others, using internal energy to open people's meridians would consume a lot of internal energy, but Shen Yue was different. The innate true energy in the body that is not afraid of passing away makes this kind of thing a piece of cake. It¡¯s nice to be able to help her like this. ============ It had just rained lightly. In the Kingdom of God, the trees were lush and lush, the clouds and mist shrouded the air, and the air was extremely fresh. The figure flashed in the Kingdom of God, and Shen Yue appeared in the bedroom. ?Clapping his hands, Guan Yonghe came to Shen Yue not long after. "How are they doing?" After leaving Haizhou City, Shen Yue conducted many experiments on the Kingdom of God along the way. At the beginning, he remembered Yun, the representative of the will of the planet, with a lingering smile in his heart, and he also did not forget the battle between Su Manhua and the Pox Goddess.   In this world, there are rules. These are the basic rules established by the will of the planet a long time ago. So, your own divine kingdom itself is a rule-breaking existence, just like after the collapse of the Pox Goddess Divine Kingdom, it needs to slowly restore its strength instead of relying on the innate wood spirit body to perform blood sacrifices. Su Manhua is so powerful, capable of making waves, and his fire spells are terrifying, but he has never heard of his achievements in human society. Maybe it's because he's in the Kingdom of God that he's so powerful. When Shen Yue left Haizhou City, Dou Muqing told him that the Kingdom of God had great flaws, especially in the human world, and suggested that Shen Yue try not to use the Kingdom of God. She also said that even she would not cast a spell that exceeded the power of this world before the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City was completed, otherwise it would trigger a backlash. But Dou Muqing doesn't know what the backlash is. However, since this guy regards Shen Yue as one of his own, he will naturally not have a good impression of so many women in the Kingdom of God, and he will not give Shen any advice. Yue, just said that if Shen Yue's Kingdom of God collapsed, she would help Shen Yue. "My lord, there is a sister who has fallen into a deep sleep." "Huh?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment. After leaving Haizhou City, he had been experimenting with various scenarios in the Kingdom of God. This was the first time that he had been in a coma. ¡°Take me to see her.¡±rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 214 The Dilemma of the Bai Family Jianghu is so big that you can't live without it. Wang Shidong is an ordinary person in the world. He is thirty years old this year and has long lost the ambitions he once had. He has only one goal now, which is to join a famous family. "Youxia Jianghu" sounds very interesting, but in fact, it is just a legend. The imperial court controls the world, and various sects and princes from all over the country divide the territory, large and small, into clean parts. These people are found in industries that are rich in oil and water and have stable profits. ???????????? People in the Jianghu who come from ordinary backgrounds often can only find work everywhere. Wang Shidong thinks that his martial arts skills are not bad, but no matter how powerful he is, can he compare to those Jianghu forces who can gather dozens or even hundreds of people at any time? They control the local area and can know every move in the area. More than once, Wang Shidong saw a fierce dragon crossing the river and dying on the street. ??????????????????? According to many people, it¡¯s just that these dragons crossing the river are not strong enough or powerful enough. However, how can those innate masters be encountered by people like them? The more you venture into the world, the less courage you get. At least Wang Shidong knows how important his long sword is in the world. Hidden dragon and crouching tiger, this sentence is really not nonsense in Jianghu. Just like a few days ago, so many women suddenly disappeared in the world, and everyone was panicked. However, it was later learned that only the most outstanding women would disappear. This is true, but I heard that the mistress of the Bai family was actually kidnapped. This surprised many people. Is the mistress of the Bai family so powerful? Why did you mention the mistress of the Bai family? Because he is currently being hired by the eldest daughter of the Bai family. The mistress of the Bai family is in public. Being kidnapped by Huang Guang, this incident caused a sensation in the whole city. The Yu family in the city has taken a fancy to the Bai family's property, and at the same time has the idea of ????getting both people and money. In the past few days, people have come to cause trouble from time to time. Let¡¯s test the Bai family¡¯s reaction. "Brother Wang, this is five hundred taels of silver. I wonder what Brother Wang thinks about it?" The man who looked like a butler in front of him was from the Yu family. He and Wang Shidong had a friendship in the past and came to see Wang Shidong. The purpose is to invite him to serve as an internal agent. "Five hundred taels of silver is really a lot." Wang Shidong smiled, picked up the snowflake silver in front of him, and put it into his arms without ceremony. "I accepted fifty taels, and in return, I told my old friend. Let me warn you, the Bai family is not as simple as you think. If the Yu family doesn't want to get into trouble, they should finally put away their dog paws, otherwise when the time comes It¡¯s too late to cry.¡± The mistress of the Bai family is very powerful, Wang Shidong has personally learned from her. That elegant and dignified hostess only used five moves to bring him down. But who knew that the eldest lady of the Bai family could only bring him down with twenty moves. Moreover, they still used ordinary moves, showing no special skills at all. After staying in the Bai family for three years, Wang Shidong saw some things that others didn't pay attention to. For example, the mistress of the Bai family would disappear for a few days every month. There were often large transactions of medicinal materials in the Bai family's pharmacy. Sometimes there are strangers. Suddenly checked into Bai's house. I have heard that some secretive sects will establish secret bases to train disciples or serve as reserve forces. According to Wang Shidong's inference, the same is true for the Bai family. It is a branch of the sect. He stood up and walked out, but was grabbed by the housekeeper of the Yu family. "Brother Shidong, don't leave. The money is easy to negotiate. Between us brothers, who is with whom? Let me tell you, the second young master is taking someone to the Bai family to propose marriage." "You are asking for your own death!" Wang Shidong sighed and shook his head vigorously. ============ In front of the pharmacy. Bai Jing looked at the large group of people playing trumpets coldly, her face covered with frost. The Yu family, this group of ignorant bumpkins, actually bullied them right in front of their own house! "Miss Bai, the second young master of the Yu family, is young and promising. Ever since he last saw Miss Bai, he has been fascinated and unable to extricate himself. So this time, he came to me specifically to propose marriage. "Miss Bai, you also know that the Yu family is rich and powerful, and the second young master is more popular with the eldest master. If you marry, you will be popular, drink spicy food, and wear silks and satins as you like. What's wrong with this, and the Yu family will also help you find the whereabouts of your mother" The matchmaker in front of her kept talking nonstop, but she didn't notice that the anger accumulating in Bai Ying's eyes was getting heavier and heavier. After her mother disappeared, she was already in a terrible mood, but now, someone actually came to her door to cause trouble? These people really don¡¯t remember?Did you suffer at the hands of your mother? Scanning the crowd of people proposing marriage, Bao Jing discovered two masters from the Yu family hidden among them. They were walking towards her quietly, and they were afraid that they would try to stop her at the next moment. Then, these people will tell the outside world that they have agreed to propose marriage, and then they will move into a new house soon. Closing his eyes and opening them, the anger in his eyes turned into a smile, but there was a sharp murderous intent behind it. "Sister, I'm back!" Suddenly, a woman¡¯s excited voice came from the distance, that was my sister! Soon, Bai Ying's figure appeared in front of Bai Jing, followed by a young man with a sallow complexion. My heart was suddenly relieved. When Bai Ying ran away from home, Bai Jing sent a master to follow her. But who would have thought that my sister's Qinggong skills were so good that she managed to escape tracking. "I am a friend of Mrs. Bai. I passed by here this time and wanted to ask for a cup of tea. Is that okay?" The young man next to Bai Ying smiled and said, "Miss Bai Jing, why don't you call me uncle?" "Bah!" Bai Ying kicked him in the calf to express her deep contempt. "Sister, don't pay attention to this bastard, he likes to pretend to be a liar!" "Xiaoying, shut up, don't talk nonsense, I'm Baijing, I've met my senior." Bai Jing ignored the people asking for marriage around her, walked to Shen Yue, and bowed deeply. "Miss Bai Ying, look, your sister is so kind, generous and polite, and much smarter than a fool like you. Are you from the Yu family? Let your head come over. Take Mr. Yu back with his broken leg." The person in disguise was Shen Yue. He came in front of the people welcoming the relatives, and then struck out with a palm. This palm is not fast. It's not fierce, but rather ethereal, with a hint of weirdness. This is a palm technique in the Book of Heavenly Demons, and this is exactly the kind practiced by the hostess of the Bai family and Bao Jing. The hostess of the Bai family is a member of the Demon Sect and is responsible for running several secret training bases here, her superior. Also in the Kingdom of God. Shen Yue and Bai Ying came here this time, that is, they were preparing to borrow the power of the Demon Sect. "Demon Gate" is just a name, which is equivalent to the collective name for the opposition in the world. Those who are hostile to Buddhism and Taoism, the four great sects, and the six major sects are often classified as demonic sects. The forces of the Demon Sect are all kinds of strange. They even attack and kill each other. But one thing is that several of these forces have very strict organizations. Shen Yue came here this time to prepare to use the power of the Demon Sect to help him do some things. To be born into the world, you must first enter the world. This is his first stop, and he is about to face many unexpected enemies. Well, let me tell you, he finally understood the reason why Yu Qiujia asked him to choose the Heavenly Demon Book. Yes, the Five Thunder Heavenly Righteous Heart Method, or the Shenwu Zhenjing, is good or bad, but there is one thing. How can it be compared to the Book of Heavenly Demons? Well, from a conscience point of view, Shen Yue didn't want to learn about the witches in the Demon Book, nor did he want to delve into the Six Desires Demon Book, but there were so many witches around him. If you don't learn the above things, how can you resist their girlish sexual desire? "boom!" The enemies in front of Shen Yue flew far away like straw. This is not a battle of an order of magnitude at all. With Shen Yue's 120 years of strong internal strength and the skillful use of the devil's mind, these people in front of him are nothing more than chickens and dogs. Shen Yue didn't notice that Bai Jing, who was behind him, looked a little pale. He was protecting his sister behind him and looked around, looking for opportunities to escape. Sister, where did you meet such a person? Bai Jing happens to be practicing the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu, so he can see the origin of Shen Yue¡¯s martial arts at a glance. This person¡¯s Heavenly Demon Skill is so powerful, he is 100% a famous master of the Demon Sect. The Heavenly Demon Kung Fu has another name, called the Six Desires Heavenly Demon Sutra. Women who practice this mental method are better off, but men are often lustful ghosts or extremely perverted. The woman who fell into their hands was completely destroyed physically and mentally, and she was very lucky to become a cauldron. How to do how to do? Although Shen Yue was so affectionate with Bai Ying just now and let Bai Ying kick him, in fact, before the big bad wolf ate the little white rabbit, he would also smile and show kindness. What to do, what to do? Bai Jing has never been so scared, and the sister beside her is clapping her hands, laughing heartlessly, and cheering excitedly. God bless, thisYou must not be that kind of perverted person, you must not be! But soon, Baijing discovered that all her prayers had no effect. The Yu family member was quickly knocked down by that man. Then, he turned his head and asked in a very perverted tone. "Xiaoying, this is your sister. She is indeed beautiful and generous. You are much worse than her!" It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over this time! Bao Jing, who determined to become a little witch like her mother, wailed from her heart. A long time ago, there was a perverted old man in the city who used this look and tone to abduct little girls. Although the guy was killed by her, she still remembered the demeanor of the perverted old man. It seems that the path of the witch will encounter great twists and turns. I wonder if we can turn the corner this time? ?Pervert, go to hell! She first gave Shen Yue a definition in her mind, but Bai Jing smiled brightly and prostrated herself in front of Shen Yue. "The little girl Bao Jing has met the senior." "Just call me uncle, your mother and I are good friends." Shen Yue touched his chin and thought it would be better not to call him godfather. Although, it feels good to accept these two innocent and lovely little girls as goddaughters. But when did you become so old-fashioned? The panicked look in the little girl's eyes made him a little strange. She is not ugly, especially after obtaining the Kingdom of God, she looks even more young and handsome. Why does she look similar to the big bad wolf in her eyes? (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 215 Women (Part 1) half year ago. The wind blew through the endless grassland, bringing the coldness of the north. Soon after, the vast white snow fell. This is the most difficult time of the year in the grasslands. Every time this season comes, many herdsmen will freeze to death and starve to death. However, for the leader of the Pegasus tribe, it was just a few months of depression. The beauty and wine in the tent made them live like gods. The cold wind, ice and snow are also a kind of protection. No one will attack the enemy at this time. But today, the peaceful life has been broken. There are corpses and blood everywhere in the camp, and the thick smoke from burning has darkened the sky. "Are you really sure you want to do this? He is your father!" Guo Qiushui stared at the girl behind him and asked. The eighteen-year-old girl has a heroic spirit as bright as white dew on her bright face. Her figure is slender and strong, her jade-like teeth bite her lips tightly, and her eyes are full of stubbornness, but this look only adds to the desire to conquer. The girl didn¡¯t answer, she just looked at the big tent not far away. As the daughter of the leader of the Pegasus tribe, she rebelled today and asked her master to kill her father. This kind of thing sounds appalling. "Okay, since you don't care, I don't care either!" Guo Qiushui stamped his foot fiercely, and rushed into the tent like a sharp sword. Behind her, hundreds of soldiers surrounded the tent in silence. In the distance, the fire burned, and there was even more destructive beauty in the snow. "Fei'er, stop quickly, quickly" In the distance, there was a call, very quickly. The figure of a woman appeared in front of her. The snow fell on her cheeks, adding a bit of darkness. She was so beautiful, as weak as a crystal jade sculpture piled up in the snow. Twenty years ago, the Snow White Sword was famous in the world. She has become Mrs. Snow White today, and Lin Fei is her daughter. "Fei'er, he is your father, how could you commit murder?" Mrs. Snow White cried loudly, her bare feet stepping on the loose snow. In front of this stubborn daughter, she has no mother's dignity because of her weak temperament. Just begging hard. Just like when she fell in love with the leader of the Pegasus tribe, she married him. "Mom, after killing him, I will be the leader of the Pegasus tribe." "Snapped!" A slap hit Lin Fei hard on the face, but she stood upright. Didn't move. "I want¡­¡­" Mrs. Bai Xue¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, and the person behind her tapped her vagina. "I'm sorry, Fei'er, I couldn't stop her, so" That was Mrs. Snow White¡¯s personal maid, and she had served her for twenty years. She looked at her mistress with pity and held her in her arms. "How could I blame you?" The big tent in the distance. Suddenly there was a sound of cheers, and someone held up the head of the clan leader and respectfully presented it to Lin Fei. The blood on Daddy¡¯s head has not turned cold yet, and it is full of incredible expressions. "Take the head and go to recruit the remaining crowd!" She ordered her men to deal with the aftermath, as if she was not sad at all. Perhaps, soon, the grassland will be legendary about her cruelty and the horror of killing her father. Just now, she said to her mother. It's for the position of leader of the Tianma tribe, but is that really the case? Nineteen years ago, Mrs. Bai Xue was drugged and committed suicide by her current husband. She is highly skilled in martial arts. After discovering that she was pregnant, she gave up her resistance and married into the Pegasus tribe. "It's a pity that the mist and rain in the south of the Yangtze River cannot nourish the heart of the rock. The current patriarch himself is a person who ignores emotions. He had countless wives and concubines, and was cruel and easy to kill. Mrs. Snow White endured all these shortcomings one by one, and at the same time, she worked hard to help her husband. Because she has a lovely daughter Lin Fei, of course, this is the name of the Central Plains. With her teeth broken and her tongue soft, Mrs. Bai Xue has won the trust and support of a large number of people because of her kindness and ability in the Tianma tribe for eighteen years. This was originally a good thing, but when her power threatened the existence of the clan leader, it brought danger to herself. It's not about ambition, but about strength. Especially this kind of woman who has strong strength but doesn't want to make progress. When her husband becomes suspicious, when brothers of the opposite sex keep slandering her, she is Mrs. Snow White's. Death date. On the grassland, fathers and sons were fighting each other, and couples were breaking up. After Lin Fei tried to persuade her mother once to no avail, she turned toThe mother's side helps suppress the mother's side. ¡°Then¡­no one expected that she would suddenly take action and seize power to kill her father today. Snowflakes fell from the sky in pieces, shrouding Lin Fei and Mrs. Bai Xue in them. Yesterday, her father patted her on the shoulder and boasted loudly that she was indeed his daughter and had inherited the bloodline of the wolf, and said that he would definitely pass on his position to her. "He is my father, but you are my mother" The mixed-race girl murmured, hugging her mother tightly, who was her only relative in the world. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t take action, then the day after tomorrow, her father will take action and kill her mother. Some people are born wolves, some people are sheep, and she is the shepherd dog beside her mother. Treacherous and cruel, capable and loyal. She is born with the ability to make people obedient and loyal. No, she should have inherited the advantages of her father and mother, and has contacted a group of loyal subordinates. No one at the top of the Pegasus Tribe noticed this. Even though her father controlled the whole clan and her mother¡¯s spies were everywhere, they didn¡¯t notice her actions. Then, there was today¡¯s fight. The mother-in-law in her arms was trembling a little, and she looked so helpless in the coma. She has suffered a lot over the years. But it doesn't matter, starting from today, she will not let her mother be harmed in any way. She swears! ¡°I would rather let my mother misunderstand that she killed her father for power than make her even more sad. She will take good care of her mother and prevent her from being sad again. At this time, there are still one hundred and eighty days before the disaster in Haizhou City. ============ "Stop, stop, you little bastard, you're going to make me mad!" The smart little guy in Bingxue was running as hard as he could, making the mother behind him furious. "No, mother, I have calculated everything. I don't like your homework. Now is my time to play. I should arrange my free time!" "No, you have to do your homework, otherwise your mother will be angry! Ah" The ground beneath her feet suddenly collapsed, and my mother stepped on the trap she had set. Although her martial arts skills were very high, it was a series of traps. The proud mother dodged left and right, finally avoiding a cloud of dust, but she was caught in the last trap and black ink splashed all over her body. "Mom, if you look like this, everyone on the island will see you. You'd better go back and take a bath and change clothes quickly. Otherwise, everyone on the island will laugh at you for turning into a black crow!" "Everyone has shortcomings. What a graceful and elegant mother cares about most is face, and she doesn't want to embarrass herself in front of everyone." Sure enough, the angry mother had to go home angrily after casting the toothache curse. Well, as for what she said about beating herself up, when the time comes, she can ask her grandpa, and then act coquettishly in her mother's arms. By then, everything can be solved. I'm still a child, so my mother won't care. The sun shines on the little girl, and she is as beautiful as a porcelain doll. The short hair made her look more energetic, and Gululu's rolling eyes were like the blackest jet jade. At the age of twelve, she, the little witch of the Island of Gods, no, the smartest and cutest little princess, came to her secret stronghold with a smile on her face. Well, after many experiments this month, it was finally proved that the time required for swinging heavy objects is the same. Next, should we improve the automatic operation method of wooden equipment? Gears are very useful, but you still need to figure out how to combine them. My mother always said that she was not doing her job properly, and doing arithmetic was the right path on the Island of Divine Calculation. Shensuan Island is famous for being good at calculating numbers, and its descendants are spread throughout the Zhongzhou Continent. Whether it is accounting, business, or various sects, the shadow of the children of Shensuan Island is inseparable. There are billions of people in the world. Martial arts can suppress everything, but governing the world is inseparable from management. The numbers are very important. Shensuan Island is good at actuarial calculations, and can even do it. Hundreds or even thousands of people unite to calculate the problems encountered by the court in collecting money and grain, and give exact figures. This kind of precise calculation is the pride of Shensuan Island. Even the trajectory of the stars in the sky, everyone boasts that it can calculate it. Every year, there is an endless stream of people who come to Shensuan Island to learn from their masters. When walking around the rivers and lakes, the disciples of Shensuan Island hold their chins up. How can those rough guys compare to us? However, in Zhuge Shao¡¯s eyes, the development of Shensuan Island seems to have gone astray Arithmetic should not be limited to numbers. She has a goal, which is to turn the Island of Divine Calculation into the Island of Divine Machinery. The power of machinery is what changes everything! She has made clocks, improved printing, made compasses lighter, and recently took a liking to black powder and calculated the seven digits behind pi. She believes that these things can change the world! However, can such a smart girl find someone she loves and likes? Will he understand what she did? When the time comes, will he be considered a lunatic by everyone? The little guy fell into deep thought and felt that this was a big problem. My mother is a good example. She was so smart, but after marrying her father, she became very stupid. When the time comes, will you continue your inventions and creations, or will your loved ones become your assistants? At this time, there are still fifty days before the disaster in Haizhou City. Mingxiang came to Haizhou City and met Shen Yue. The two stood side by side, eating cake in the sun. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 216 Women (Part 2) Zhen Chenxing sat bored in the hall, listening to the people around him talking about various things in Cangzhou Mansion. I really don¡¯t want to attend this blind date, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Old Man Xiong is interested in Lang Tianping, not him. A month ago, Mr. Xiong of Cangzhou Prefecture announced that he would find a husband for his daughter, Miss Xiong. Speaking of Miss Xiong, she is a famous woman in Cangzhou City. Unlike other women who always like to stay in the boudoir, she usually fights chickens and dogs, hunts and fights animals. She has done many ridiculous things and is famous for many things, such as leading a group of maids to catch her father raping. Mr. Xiong was originally a wanderer, and only after marrying his current wife did he have his current family business. His wife watches him very closely, but he still finds ways to cheat. So, after walking too much at night, I met a ghost. The naked Mr. Xiong became a laughing stock, but Miss Xiong was also called a villain. A lawless and immoral woman, I don¡¯t know who can control her. For Zhen Chenxing, he has no interest in this kind of woman at all. He had met Miss Xiong, and although her appearance was good, what he liked was the kind of woman who could be snuggled up for warmth like a cat, not this evil girl from Cangzhou Mansion. Suddenly, his eyes froze, and then, the hand holding the wine glass suddenly trembled, just like the movement of his heart. He saw a woman who looked like fire walking into the hall. She was like a proud peacock, her beauty burning his eyes. Is this Miss Xiong who looks like a boy? Is this the ugly duckling? How can it be! ============ ¡°Mom, I want to play, I really want to play, is it okay?¡± That girl. He stroked the maid's long, silky hair, stared at her big eyes, and asked like a little tiger. After staring at her daughter for a long time, the smiling mother's expression suddenly became serious. "Yes. But when you reach the age of sixteen, you must restrain everything and become a lady. Can you do it?" The smiling mother looked at the ten-year-old girl and stretched out her hand. "able." The girl said decisively, and then. Start having fun and doing whatever you want. There is an evil woman in Cangzhou Mansion, and Miss Xiong¡¯s reputation becomes worse and worse. All this happened on her sixteenth birthday. All the friends were invited, but she did not attend. She just stayed in the back garden alone and burned the old objects one by one. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? said. What you promise, you will definitely do. "Can you become a real eldest lady? I will run naked on the street! Look at the way you walk now, look at your usual posture, this is impossible. Do you still want to become like the young lady from the Murong family? Dreaming." The etiquette teacher invited came from the far west. After taking a look at her, he came to this conclusion. She didn¡¯t refute. He just bent down deeply and expressed his determination to the old woman. ¡°Sister Zijiu, I want to get married, can you help me find a good teacher?¡± The person who recommended this person was Murong Zijiu, Lao Jiu of the Murong family. Both of them were good friends, but Murong Zijiu had never been crazy from the beginning. That good girl has a toughness that ordinary people don't have. And her etiquette and demeanor have been learned by countless women. If the Xiong family in Cangzhou Prefecture wants to develop and grow, it must develop through marriage. But the woman who came to my door was the same woman who attracted others to come to my door. Very different. Six years ago, her parents allowed her to act nonsense. Now, it¡¯s time for her to pay the price. Training and studying every day is like marching through hell. The thin bamboo whip hit her shoulders, waist and calves. Every time she made a mistake, she would immediately feel burning pain. The boring knowledge must be memorized word for word, and the combination of each different color must be clearly distinguished. The tight skirt made it difficult for her to breathe, and the narrow shoes caused blood blisters on her feet. She felt like a shedding snake, walking among the knives and needles. "Persevere, persist, persist! Stand tall, straighten your waist, lift your chin, and act like a princess. Before, you were just a pile of rubbish, rubbish that no one liked, rubbish that you thought was good just like that!" The teacher¡¯s words were colder than poisonous snakes. Several times, she wanted to break her jaw and cut her into pieces. Sometimes, she would clenched her fists tightly and said ferociously.?Look at that paranoid and ugly old woman! The air was filled with violent sparks, and the surrounding maids turned pale with fear, thinking that Miss Xiong would tear apart the teacher in front of them. Even the etiquette teacher's legs were trembling slightly. But she didn¡¯t, she had never hit the etiquette teacher, and the teacher¡¯s thin bamboo whip hit her waist and legs, leaving bloody scars. "Don't use your inner strength to resist. Only those who have walked through a fire can understand how cats and snakes walk!" At the end of the day, there are at least a dozen blood marks on the body, and when the clothes that stick to the flesh are torn off, the skin is often still left. "With water spells and internal power, there will be no scars on your body, so I will whip you harder unless you beg for mercy or give up." Feeling that he was being impatient, the etiquette teacher became even more perverted. But Miss Xiong didn¡¯t say anything, her waist became straighter and straighter, she gritted her teeth and let her duck-like steps become like a cat¡¯s. Drops of blood flowed down her calf into the shoes, mixed with sweat, just like red dancing shoes. She must persevere, just like her good friend Murong Zijiu, or even surpass her. Five months later, at night, her etiquette teacher was naked and running on the streets of Cangzhou City. Her pace was so fast that she completely forgot how she taught others before. Etiquette and etiquette were no longer important to her at this moment. The bright moonlight was so clear that the streets of Cangzhou City turned into a stream. An etiquette teacher in his forties trudged among them, his golden body hair looming. "This will be a lesson you will never forget, but then you will understand that a bear can never become a fox." She said this to her disciples, thinking that she could not persist at all. Then, the ending of the story proved her wrong. A bear can also turn into a fox. At the end of the bet, she will run naked in Cangzhou City. But there was no trace of hatred in her heart. Although she lost the bet, she lost so completely, that's why she ran naked tonight. At the end of the street, there is Miss Xiong. The girl is walking under the moonlight, holding up her long skirt and smiling. Her slender waist is like a willow, and her leisurely footsteps are like a cat, walking towards her. Every step brings ripples of moonlight, and every smile is like a lover's smile. Like a goddess in a Western water city, or a sculpture in a city of art. "My dear, you can get out of here!" The girl threw a robe in front of her. In the street not far away, female guards came out one by one. They promised that there was no one else around and they would not spread what happened today. "Yes, my princess, you have already started training!" The etiquette teacher bowed his head humbly. Those who persist should be respected. Half a month later, the girl smiled and walked into the hall with her head held high. Here were her childhood playmates, her old friends, a young man who had heard of her notoriety, and some people who were the same age as her father. Pretty much the same people. Some people say that a girl who is selected and married is just a commodity, but she is different. Her beauty is her weapon, a weapon used to protect her parents and her family. People are commodities, but some people don¡¯t know how to turn themselves into diamonds. She will not complain about the blind date arranged by her parents, because people need to take the future into their own hands. At this time, there are still ten days before the chaos in Haizhou City. ============ This world is so big that no one has explored it to the end. But this world is so small. As long as you have a heart, everyone can become a friend. In the vast desert, two bandits were desperately running away. Three days ago, they found a single traveler and went to rob them. However, who would have thought that the other party not only killed their leader, but also would not let the rest go. She engaged in a cat-and-mouse game and kidnapped the remaining robbers one by one. The bodies of the abducted brothers were all mutilated and they had suffered endless torture. Everyone thought she wanted to know some secret, but a brother who was on the verge of death said that she just wanted to ask about the customs of the Central Plains and learn something! This crazy woman! Some brothers came to the wild holding a white flag and expressed their willingness to cooperate with all her actions, but the result was the same, turning into a cold and broken corpse. His feet gave way and his body fell to the ground. He could no longer run. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Breathing heavily, he watched the woman in black robe come to him like a ghost. The black gauze covered her face, and the weapon in her hand was like the sickle of death. "Don't kill me, I can do anything for you. I am a robber as a last resort. I have an eighty-year-old mother at home, and my child is only three years old" In his loud gibberish, he yelled, "Don't you guys say that if you kill someone, you will go to hell? Let me go, please." Two rays of cold light flashed through, and his body was nailed to the big tree. Severe pain spread throughout his body, which were two silver crescent hooks. Knowing that he would not be spared, he cursed loudly: "You bastard woman, you will definitely go to hell after death." "No, I will go to heaven after I die, because the world I live in is originally hell!" She smiled, a gust of wind blew by, and the spider tattooed on her shoulder looked like it was about to pounce in the moonlight. At this time, thirteen days have passed since the changes occurred in Haizhou City. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 217 Great Opportunity "Uncle Shen, this is Sixiang Villa." The girl in front of her, Bai Jing, seemed very enthusiastic. After learning about Shen Yue's intention, she quickly trusted Shen Yue and took Shen Yue to Sixiang Villa outside the city. The villa covers a large area, but from the outside it looks unremarkable, no different from an ordinary farm. If Shen Yue had not learned from the Kingdom of God that this was a secret base of the Ancient Demon Sect, he would probably have been confused by the scenery in front of him. "Uncle Shen, the security inside is very tight. You can't enter without a token." The little witch Bai Jing said respectfully. Shen Yue's internal strength cultivation on the road just now shocked her. Of course she didn't show fear, but looked like she had met a peerless master. "Like This!" Shen Yue thought for a moment, touched his chin, and said, "Miss Bai, how about you go in and report that Elder Qingxin from the Ancient Demon Sect is here, and ask them to come out to greet him." "Okay, no problem. I'll go in first to report the situation and let them line up to welcome you." There was nothing wrong with Bai Jing's performance, but she couldn't hide it from Shen Yue. The little girl's suspicion made Shen Yue a little funny. After Shen Yue entered Bai's house, Bao Jing asked his servants to serve Shen Yue attentively, and then found an opportunity to pull Bai Ying aside and asked Shen Yue's origins in detail. At that time, Shen Yue realized that he had been misunderstood by Bao Jing. The woman from the Kingdom of God who was listening smiled and repeated Bai Jing¡¯s words and Bai Ying¡¯s rebuttal. Bai Ying believed in Shen Yue wholeheartedly, but her sister told her that if a man can believe it, a sow can climb a tree. Now is the most critical moment, you must trust your sister. Otherwise, my sister will be transformed into something by this pervert. Of course Bai Ying didn¡¯t believe it and kept defending Shen Yue. Finally, Bai Jing had to tell her sister. Staying at home well, she was going to take Shen Yue to Sixiang Villa outside the city - these were Shen Yue's original words. He said that he was an elder of the Ancient Demon Sect. "Then, Uncle Shen, I'll go in." There was a burst of ecstasy in her heart, but Bai Jing did not show any abnormality. After comforting my sister. She sent someone to quickly notify Sixiang Villa. After coming down, no matter whether Shen Yue was really an elder of the Ancient Demon Sect or someone else, she would slip out of the tunnel in the villa and hurry back home. Take your sister away and fly away. This is the escape route left by her mother. She cannot take risks with her sister. Those who have practiced the six desires of the six desires, like to be the strange uncle of the elders of others, and those who do not show their true identities, can they be a good person? Anyway, his internal strength is so high, nothing will happen to him. "Wait a moment." As soon as he took a step forward, the man behind him suddenly spoke. A small bamboo branch was placed on her shoulder, and the strong internal force restrained her body's movements. "By the way, I just heard you tell Bai Ying what would happen if you fell into my hands. Bai Jing, could it be said that in your eyes, I am such a weird uncle?" The man smiled. Bamboo branches slapped Baijing's shoulders. "I have helped Bai Ying so much, and you actually look at me like this. It's really sad." With a gentle touch of his hand on his face, the human skin mask disappeared. The young man's handsome face appeared in front of Bai Jing. He is less than twenty years old, and he is handsome with white teeth. The smile was very kind, but it made Baijing shiver. ¡°Brother Shen, Brother Shen!¡± In the distance, a girl¡¯s cry came from the distance, that was her sister¡¯s voice! how? That idiot came running? Didn¡¯t he tell her to stay at home obediently and never come here? "Sister, are you okay?" Like a deer, Bai Ying ran to her sister's side. The words her sister said to her today made her head feel a little big. Of course she didn't believe her sister's conclusion, but she also came to a conclusion. That is, my sister and Brother Shen have some misunderstandings, and my sister is trying to trick Brother Shen into a trap at Sixiang Villa. This is not good. Once some misunderstandings occur, it will not be fun. She quietly slipped out of the house, and then caught up with her sister and Brother Shen as quickly as possible. "Sister, why do you look so ugly? Could it be that?" Bai Ying's eyes turned back and forth between the two people. Could it be that they had already quarreled? "Little fool, your sister is afraid that I will turn into a big bad wolf." Shen Yue also suddenly laughed. He didn't resent Bao Jing's defensiveness, but admired her boldness and carefulness. ?Damn, he was just teasing her. "Miss Baijing, I have a few companions in the woods. They will enter the villa with us." After clapping her hands, the sound of ropes came from the woods. Soon after, seven stunning beauties walked out of the woods. "Senior Wu" Bai Jing recognized one of them. He was an elder from the Ancient Demon Sect. Her mother was respectful when she saw her. But now, she seems to be much younger? "What, the little guy doesn't recognize me?" Another beauty came to Bao Jing and pinched Bao Jing's nose gently, "Eight years ago, I hugged you and gave you candy." This twenty-seven-year-old beauty is like a blooming peony, with a light blue ribbon binding her slender waist, her towering peaks extremely alluring, and her smile extremely sweet. "Are you Aunt Tian?" Looking at the beauty in front of her with disbelief, Bao Jing suddenly remembered what happened eight years ago. Eight years have passed, and the appearance of Mother's senior sister, the genius disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, has not changed at all, and she is even more beautiful. "Don't call me aunt, call me" Aunt Tian¡¯s eyes moved and she looked at Shen Yue beside her with a smile. "Mr. Shen, my junior is disobedient. Do you want a spanking?" "Of course, Tian Qingyun, you are responsible for taking good care of her. I am eighty-three this year, and I am actually regarded as having ulterior motives by the juniors!" The stern young man started laughing himself as he spoke. He pointed at the seven stunning beauties, and then pointed at Bao Jing, with a hateful smile on his face and a mockery that made Bao Jing want to die. Yes, compared to those seven stunning beauties, she is just a little girl who has never grown up. What kind of thoughts can he have about her? As for wanting to annex the foundation of the Ancient Demon Sect, it is even more ridiculous. Tian Qingyun is the senior sister of the Ancient Demon Sect, and Senior Wu is also an elder in the sect. "Well, Bai Ying, come, come to uncle. Ignore your sister. She is too stupid. She missed this great opportunity in vain. It is really a pimple and cannot be saved." The serious young man shook his head and said, but in exchange he received a look of disdain from his sister. "Shen Shengyi, you big bastard, bullying my sister like this, eavesdropping on my sister's words, it's a pity that I was worried about your conflict just now, big bastard!" The younger sister rushed to Bai Jing's side and held her sister's hand. However, she soon giggled and pointed at Bai Jing's red face, smiling extremely happily. "Brother Shen, don't bully my sister like this, she will be shy." "Hahaha." Shen Yue laughed all of a sudden, and he and Bai Ying laughed at the same time. Bai Jing became so angry that she turned around and ignored these two people again! ============ It was getting very late, but Bai Jing still couldn't sleep. Everything that happened during the day flashed before her eyes. After the misunderstanding was resolved, the group walked into Sixiang Villa. Things went smoothly below, and the owner of the villa welcomed Bai Ying and his party in. Aunt Tian and Aunt Wu took over Sixiang Villa and dealt with the things inside. Soon after, another woman entered the villa. Shen Shengyi hugged her intimately. Unfortunately, her face was covered with a veil. Bai Jing Didn't see her appearance. Next, the two Bai sisters had a meal with Shen Shengyi and were arranged to rest. The younger sister quickly fell asleep, snoring heartlessly, but Bai Jing was still thinking about everything that happened during the day. ?Every Jianghu person hopes to meet the noble person in his life. Give away equipment, give away cheats, give away elixirs, give away well, Bao Jing doesn't need beautiful women or handsome men, but she also dreams of meeting the favor of senior experts. However, as she grew older, Bai Jing buried this idea in her heart. The Bai family has hired people from Jianghu, and she has also seen those people¡¯s helplessness after hard work and hard work. She is already very lucky. Her mother has laid an excellent foundation for her and has prepared a good future. If nothing unexpected happens, she will become an innate master at the age of forty. If she is lucky, she can break through at the age of eighty. The state of the master. ??Well, she admitted that she still had not given up the idea of ????Qiyu, but when Qiyu came, she thought it was a scam. At first, my mother wanted her to worship Aunt Wu and become her apprentice, but unfortunately she failed to do so.My mother felt sorry for her for a long time. But now, the little witch suddenly saw an opportunity. A road to the sky was placed in front of her. Shen Shengyi, maybe he is not lying, he is really over eighty years old. "It's a great opportunity to miss it in vain. It's really a piece of cake and cannot be saved." That sentence came to her mind, and she suddenly jumped up from the bed. The man knocked hard on her shoulder three times. Could it be that he wanted her to become a disciple at night? "Yingying, get up, get up quickly!" "What's the matter, sister" "Come with me to find Senior Shen and worship him as your teacher" "No, sister, I want to sleep. If you want to go, just goI don't want to be his teacher" The confused sister was too lazy to get up, so Bai Jing had to forcefully pull her up. "Sister, there are some things and opportunities, if you miss them, you will never get them back!" The moonlight outside was bright and clear. She took her sister and ran under the moonlight. Yes, mother is right, some things and some people, once missed, are missed (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 218 Planning In Sixiang Villa. Shen Yue didn't sleep. He and Yu Qiujia were dealing with things in Sixiang Villa, and beside them were seven women from the Kingdom of God. Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia listened patiently to their suggestions and what they should do next. From the beginning, Shen Yue positioned himself as a coordinator rather than an organizer. He knew where his limits were. Many people always feel that they are the smartest and most capable, and can surpass others by a lot, but they are just unlucky and have a low starting point. This sentence is both correct and incorrect. A long time ago, on earth, because of the existence of the Internet, ordinary people could clearly see the difference between themselves and the top people. Physique, IQ, action, perseverance There are top talents in all walks of life. Compared with them, ordinary people will find their own gaps. But there are also many people who silently make up their minds, because they will find that they are not bad, they just need a chance. On the Zhongzhou Continent, countless heroes will appear in every era, some succeed and some fail, but regardless of victory or defeat, the wisdom and perseverance of those people should not be underestimated. "It's just that some of them were unlucky and died in accidents or general situations. Shen Yue never underestimates others. There are 30,000 women in his divine kingdom. The 3,000 people who woke up were respectful to him and obeyed his orders. So, is he stronger than these women? No, if we really compare, the difference is very far. They are all elites in this world, especially those who have killed people after practicing martial arts. Shen Yue needs them. to build a new century. ============ "Ah, sister Zhuge, help me, these ghostly drawings are making my brain explode!" Xiong Nishang pulled his hair. I just feel like there is no life left in the world. She has a height of about 1.8 meters, a sculptural face, wheat-colored skin, and a healthy body full of vitality. She has loved sports throughout her life, and after entering the Kingdom of God. His lively temperament has not changed. The days in the kingdom of God are happy, with a carefree life every day, bathed in the light of the Lord, and at the same time Well, from the bottom of my heart. Xiong Nishang really doesn't like the current situation. "In the kingdom of God, there are endless secrets for everyone to practice. For her who is fond of martial arts, this is like a bear seeing honey, but the Lord doesn't know why, but these days, he has begun to teach everyone. Learn some weird knowledge. What are Newton's three laws? A block exerts force and then runs on a slope. Find the friction force and the speed. Is this Newton so idle? ??What about chickens and rabbits in the same cage? How many animal heads and feet are there in the cage? Then find the number of chickens and rabbits. The problem is, they are all counted. Why can't you tell the difference between a rabbit head and a chicken head? She can remember the multiplication table, but the problem is to find roots and equations, and it is said that there is calculus later My lord, what mistake have I made? Are you here to hurt me like this? calculus? She looked at this thing for three days and felt dizzy. It was more difficult to learn than the Book of Heavenly Demons or the Five Thunders Tianzhengxin Dharma. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Compare one another, is so infuriating, that she can do nothing with her sullen face, while her good friend, the abominable Zhuge Ying, has learned calculus very easily, and is said to be watching numbers, etc., and wants to challenge some Goldbach's conjecture. "Nishang, don't disturb Yingying, let me explain to you how to find the friction force, so that the chicken and the rabbit can live in the same cage." The person pulling her was Bai Xue Shen Jian, whom she met not long ago. Twenty years ago, they met once in the world, but later, for some unknown reason, she married outside the Great Wall. With a gentle and gentle temperament, she quickly became friends with the lively Xiong Nishang. "Compared to her beauty like the scorching sun, Snow White Divine Sword, no, Lady Snow White is as beautiful as ice and snow. "understand?" Half an hour later, Mrs. Bai Xue smiled and asked Xiong Nishang. "Well, I understand a little bit, but am I stupid?" "No, this is nature. A wolf is a wolf and a sheep is a sheep. If you force a wolf to compete with a sheep, you, stupid bear, will naturally lose." Mrs. Bai Xue closed the book in her hand and said to Xiong Nishang, "It's time to practice martial arts. I just want to ask you how to improve my Seventeenth Style of Bai Xue. A few days ago, I referred to the Snow Mountain Sword Technique. I have benefited a lot.¡±"Then, let's go find Snow Mountain Shuangyan. I also want to compete with them. After sitting for so long, calluses are almost worn out on my buttocks." "You, you are almost forty years old, but you actually talk like a little girl." Mrs. Snow White smiled and shook her head. "I have become younger, haven't I?" He patted his chest, and the two plump lumps on his chest jumped twice. "Entering the Kingdom of God is equivalent to being reborn. We are now only one year away from birth. I remember the scene in the reincarnation pool. The moment I emerged from the water, it seemed that I had let go of everything in the past. , the whole person got a new life. ¡°Look at my body, it¡¯s even a little different from before. Smell you, you smell so good. This smell is really good. Did I carry it with me after I was born? " "Of course not, I have had this kind of fragrance since I was a child" The two women unknowingly started discussing what happened around them. There are no more shackles of the past, no more messy things, there are just endless years and infinite possibilities in the future. "But, don't you miss your daughter?" Mrs. Bai Xue asked softly. "I miss her very much, butthe Lord's safety is more important." Xiong Nishang sighed. After entering the Kingdom of God, although they converted to the Lord, everyone also missed their children very much. However, everyone also knows one thing, that is, everyone can go out, but if it takes a long time, they will fall into coma or die. Once someone discovers Shen Yue¡¯s secret, Shen Yue will face an endless pursuit in the world. They will stand beside Shen Yue. But when the time comes, their children and relatives will die under their swords. No one wants this to happen, so everyone is still waiting. "The Lord said it a few days ago. He will arrange everything, let us calm down and learn some knowledge. Ni Chang, these things are very useful. These things are even more powerful than swords, as long as they are used well. It is absolutely possible. Change the world." Mrs. Bai Xue smiled and followed Xiong Nishang. "The sword is the most effective weapon. When the time comes, you will know what is the last word." Xiong Nishang waved her hand, she is even more of a violent person. Mrs. Bai Xue did not answer, but followed Xiong Nishang to the martial arts field. Zhuge Ying looked very reluctant. She doesn't like to use knives or guns, but since they are good friends, the three of them must always be together, right? ============ "Compared to the calm outside, construction is going on in full swing every day in the Kingdom of God. Houses are rising into the sky. The girls in the planning department are busy every day. Yuzhen has moved to a new home, which is not far from Shen Yue's temple. This is a complex of seven small buildings, in which one hundred and thirteen women live. These people are all people with outstanding resourcefulness - the biggest advantage of the Kingdom of God is that everyone is very honest with each other, who has done what, and whose skills are, there is no hiding from Shen Yue. Yuzhen is their leader, she is busy in the room. Guan Yonghe took her place beside Shen Yue, but she had a new mission. She was originally a princess. Very experienced in managing an organization. At the same time, she is also good at analysis. Calm, rational analysis. Analyze how the major forces will respond. Analyze the situation in the world and analyze how the relatives of the Kingdom of God will respond. "It's a pity that only more than 3,100 women have been awakened so far, and the data obtained is very incomplete. Moreover, for the women in the Kingdom of God, they did not like what Yuzhen did. Entering the Kingdom of God is equivalent to being reborn, but everyone knows what Shen Yue¡¯s true intention is. He wants to restore the status quo so that everyone can go back to the old days. Lord, don¡¯t you know our piety? Why do you turn your back on us? Could it be that what we have done is not good enough? Yu Zhen sighed slightly in his heart, but did not blame Shen Yue for this. More than half of the sisters who woke up have husbands and children, and they have prominent status. These noble status, coupled with their beautiful appearance, are irresistible temptations for men. "Those beautiful ladies, gang leaders, chivalrous ladies and even golden branches, jade leaves, princesses and queens, I don't know how many men covet them. But Shen Yue avoids this like a poisonous scorpion, and now he chooses to be by his side.Women are all whose husbands have died or who are alone. And Yuzhen happened to be one of the women avoided by Shen Yue. "Moreover, he has never let any woman sleep with him, let alone show his enthusiasm for the Kingdom of God. ¡° Yu Zhen doesn¡¯t like this situation. At the beginning, Shen Yue didn¡¯t ask everyone¡¯s name or identity, he just practiced martial arts and practiced in the Kingdom of God. However, later, he started asking people to make up the roster and find out what happened. This shows that Shen Yue is preparing to face them directly, which is a good thing from a certain perspective, but when you think about it carefully, it is not a good thing. Many people will not make mistakes, but if they can take advantage of it, they will do it. Shen Yue also had embarrassing scenes in the Kingdom of God. The beauty of the sisters made a certain part of his body react. He quietly asked everyone to leave, then solved the problem in his room, cleaned up and pretended to be nothing. But, how could this be hidden from Yuzhen? It's just that she didn't say it out loud. There is a dark side in the Lord's heart, but he is trying to suppress it. However, is this really good for the sisters? She really doesn't think so. Bang bang bang, there was a knock on the door, and then someone pushed the door open and came in. "Sister Yuzhen, the work is done." The two sisters walked into the room and placed the information in front of Yuzhen. The hard work these days has paid off, and they have completed the work Shen Yue asked. Opening the information, there are names of aristocratic families and their detailed information. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 219 The Cui Family (1) (Don¡¯t worry, a big storm is brewing, similar to the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, step by step.) Qinghe County. These days, even the dullest person will notice the strangeness around them and the uneasiness of people. The price of food in the market has increased by 30%, and the business of the blacksmith shop is booming. There are people patrolling everywhere. The cost of hiring warriors is much more expensive. The children of the aristocratic families do not go out to cause trouble. They stay at home obediently and practice martial arts like good babies. There was a tense atmosphere in the air, as if everyone was holding their breath, waiting for some kind of result. In the end what happened? ============ Sixty-year-old Cui Yehong sat in front of the case, reading the letter left by his daughter. In the eyes of many people, Cui Yehong, the head of the Cui family in Qinghe County, has no skills and rarely fights with others. His best method is to keep marrying off girls. He has a total of about ten sons and more than thirty daughters. Whenever his daughter reaches adulthood, he will find a good home for her - well, whether it is as a wife or a concubine, marriage will bring benefits to the Cui family. ¡°Some of these marriages were happy, and some failed, but it was these marriages that kept the Cui family standing. He is sixty years old, his head is covered with silver hair, and his face is extremely thin, which sets off his stubborn and mean appearance. The letter in front of him was left by his daughter Cui Yazhi. He has read it many times. That was his eighth daughter and the one with the best appearance. She was arrogant and was forced by him to marry a wealthy man. The marriage lasted for six years. After the death of the wealthy martial artist, the daughter returned to the Cui family with her granddaughter, and the Cui family also accepted the inheritance of the wealthy martial artist. Since then, Yazhi has hardly spoken to him. She rarely goes out and only takes care of her daughter at home. Six months ago, Cui Yazhi left the Cui family for an excuse. She only said that she was going to visit friends. However, she left a letter for her daughter and told her that she should not open it unless it was absolutely necessary. The granddaughter didn¡¯t know what this last resort meant. After the disaster in Haizhou City, the granddaughter opened the letter, read it and handed it into his hands. "Xiuman, what do you think?" Turning around, Cui Yehong asked a thirty-year-old woman behind him. This is his seventeenth daughter Cui Xiuman. She is pretty and outstanding in the family for her intelligence. In this letter, he described that he became a believer of the Goddess of Pox, and was then summoned by the Goddess of Pox to participate in a secret matter. The letter vaguely mentioned that the Pox Goddess was so powerful that she had to answer the call. At the same time, he told his daughter not to worry about this. ¡°I don¡¯t know because we have too little information.¡± Cui Xiuman smiled bitterly and shook her head. She is very smart and capable, and holds many core secrets of the family, including the intelligence agency. However, as a price, she has never married and is expected to live in the Cui family for the rest of her life. "There are a lot of news coming from the outside, but no one knows what the Pox Goddess wants to do and what her intentions are. In this incident in Haizhou City, according to the information gathered from all parties, the golden light that flew across the world that day was at least several thousand. Ten thousand, some even say up to one hundred thousand. We are no better than those big forces, and the power of intelligence can only extend to a few surrounding counties. There are too many different rumors, and it is impossible to verify them one by one. ?According to the information, the natural disaster in Haizhou City has ended. The time inside is different from that outside. The woman who was kidnapped into the Kingdom of God may have been there for a long time. There is no news at all about Sister Yazhi¡¯s condition. I heard that there was a man named Shen Yue who knew a lot about this matter, but he disappeared after leaving Haizhou City. People everywhere are on heightened alert, fearing something big will happen. " "Yes, tens of thousands of masters gathered together, and even the emperor couldn't sleep. I know Lao Ba's martial arts very clearly. She is full of genius. She has practiced Ziyun Secret Book intensively over the years, and her cultivation is still with me. Above. Even in Qinghe County, it can be ranked in the top five. "If the ones who disappear are all masters who are similar to her, or even more powerful in martial arts, then" Cui Yehong didn¡¯t know what to say next. "Maybe it's not necessarily a bad thing. After all, it's an invitation from the gods." Cui Xiuman could only comfort her father, but there was nothing anyone could do at this time. "Yes, what Xiuman said is, this is not a bad thing in the first place." A woman's voice came from outside the door, and the familiar voice made Ji Qian froze. This is the voice of Lao Ba, how did she come here?Wasn't she kidnapped by the Pox Goddess? Cui Yehong's expression changed, and he was about to call the guards, but at this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and a man and two women walked in silently. "Sister, why are you here?" Cui Xiuman was stunned for a moment. The two women in front of her were Cui Yazhi, the oldest child, on the left, and Cui Xintong, the eldest sister, on the right. "Dad, please don't be surprised and don't call the guards, okay?" Cui Xintong smiled, walked up to Cui Yehong, and bowed respectfully. "Xintong, how did you become" At this time, Cui Xiuman discovered that both the eldest sister and the eighth sister had become younger. Yes, it¡¯s the kind of youth that comes from within. The year before last, the eldest sister returned home. At the age of forty-three, although under the maintenance of internal strength, she looked no different from the twenty-year-old, she could still see some differences from the young people. But now, both the eldest sister and the eighth sister look so young and beautiful, with crystal clear skin, slim figure, and demeanor. If they didn't have the temperament accumulated over the years, Cui Xiuman would have thought they were someone else. "So, it's not a bad thing." The eldest sister smiled and took Cui Xiuman's hand. Her hand was warm and smooth, which made Cui Xiuman's fear dissipate a lot: "Sister is also a believer of the Acne Goddess, but she just hides it from everyone. Sister Yue I entered the Kingdom of God before. Because of the long journey, it may take some time for you to know the news about me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I returned to my parents¡¯ house today just to talk to my father about something.¡± "That's right, the two people in front of you are the eldest sister and the eighth sister. No disguise can completely deceive familiar relatives, and no one can imitate the words and deeds of the eldest sister and the eighth sister. "Dad, there are distinguished guests coming today. Please arrange a banquet and entertain Mr. Shen well." "Mr. Shen?" Cui Yehong looked at the man in front of him, his heart moved. "Shen Yue, are you Shen Yue?" He is sixty years old, with a head full of white hair and deep wrinkles like knife carvings, and his whole person is calm and intimidating. There was anger in his voice, and a threat. This is the Cui family. With an order, thousands of children will flock here. However, Shen Yue greeted him with a smile and showed no sign of weakness. No one knows you better than your loved ones. Cui Yehong, the head of the Cui family in Qinghe County, is cunning and suspicious. His first wish in life is to make the Cui family prosperous and to firmly control the power of the Cui family. In his eyes, anything can be exchanged, as long as enough benefits can be obtained. The weaknesses are as followsthe actions are as follows The above words are summarized by the eldest son and eighth son of the Cui family. At the same time, they also include the distribution of the Cui family's personnel, the strength of their strength, etc. It can be said that if the enemies of the Cui family get this information, it will be easy to eliminate the Cui family. When they arrived, the Cui sisters explained everything about the Cui family to Shen Yue. "I am none other than Shen Yue. I came to see Master Cui tonight because I have something to discuss." Shen Yue smiled and his voice was full of confidence, "We have guests coming from afar. Master Cui, wouldn't you welcome them?" Clapping his hands, twelve stunningly beautiful women came silently outside the door. They were like the wings of wild geese, standing beside Shen Yue, respectfully like slaves. Absolute strength is the basis of speech. Cui Yehong seemed to have a duck pinched by the neck, and his face suddenly changed. He could recognize several of these twelve women, and most of them were masters of the demonic world. None of them were inferior to him in terms of status or martial arts practice. At the same time, the legend of Haizhou City also flashed in his mind. "Dad, before Mr. Shen takes his seat, don't let others laugh at the Cui family's lack of grace." Cui Xiuman pushed her father and she also recognized the identities of several of the women. "Yes, yes, I was rude just now. When I suddenly saw my two daughters, I became a little rude. Xintong and Yazhi. Daddy really misses you. Please tell Mr. Shen to sit down. Xiuman, hurry up and get ready. At the banquet, I will treat Mr. Shen well. " The older Jianghu gets, the more he understands that strength is the basis for everything. He was not afraid of Shen Yue's arrival, because there were thousands of Cui family members outside. But after those women in black appeared, Cui Yehong immediately understood the danger. Most of these twelve women are innate masters from the Demon Sect. They are all cruel and ruthless, and have accumulated blood debts in the world. Only half of them move?? is enough to wipe out the entire Cui family. "Thank you very much, Senior Cui, but please don't spread the word about my arrival today. Prepare the banquet quickly, I still have some things to do. Otherwise, the great benefits may disappear. " "Of course, I know the importance." Looking at his two daughters, Cui Yehong's eyes rolled twice. The Pox Goddess, blood sacrifices, gods everything appeared in his mind. And Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi are both very filial daughters. They won't harm him, right? "Ya Zhi wants to see her daughter. Is it okay?" Cui Yazhi said to Shen Yue, her eyes full of pleading. "Of course, don't let outsiders know." Shen Yue nodded and turned his attention to Cui Yehong. "I will make arrangements. It's better not to let outsiders know about Ya Zhi's return. Mr. Shen's concerns are right. I was too abrupt." ¡°That¡¯s good, let Miss Cui Xiuman lead the way.¡± Shen Yue smiled and walked towards the door. rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 220 The Cui Family (2) The banquet has been prepared. It will be ready in half an hour. The table is filled with various snacks and tea. These are the finest goods, but Cui Yehong has no appetite at all. He walked around the study room, feeling extremely anxious. Shen Yue accompanied Cui Yazhi to see her daughter, and the women in black also left. He went outside and took a look around, only to find that the guards who were guarding him were all restrained and tapped on the dizzy point without any sound. It can be said that if Shen Yue wanted his life just now, it would be easy to succeed. What to do, what to do? Various secret histories of Jianghu flashed in his mind, and he wanted to get some enlightenment from them. Whenever there are big fluctuations in the world, there are always small and medium-sized forces disappearing. The sects use various methods to control and encroach on the small and medium-sized forces. At this time, those who resist first will be killed like chickens. Butjust hand over power like this? Or is it controlled by others? Over the years, the Cui family has been passing on marriage. The purpose is to broaden the connections and strengthen themselves. I thought that the power of the Cui family was already very large, but now it looks If Cui Yehong guessed correctly, these twelve women are already innate masters! When they came in, their footsteps, actions, and aura all proved their strength! This kind of power is not something the Cui family can resist. What should he do? By the way, he remembered that Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi, his two daughters, also had similar auras. Could it be that they were also innate masters? In an instant, countless thoughts poured into his mind, making him frown tightly. ============ Cui Yazhi¡¯s daughter. Live in a separate courtyard. A group of four people came to the door of the girl¡¯s house. Those women in black left at some point, and even Cui Xiuman didn't notice where they disappeared. "Bah bang bang." Cui Xiuman knocked on the door gently twice, and a shrill voice came from the room. "who?" "It's me. Aunt Xiuman, open the door and don't make any sound. Your mother is back." "My mother?" There was an exclamation in the room, and then the sound was suppressed. "Little Lotus, it's me. Open the door." Cui Yazhi¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for people in the room to recognize their relatives. The door was quickly opened, and Cui Yazhi entered the room after saluting Shen Yue. "The mother and daughter are whispering inside, so we'd better stay away." Shen Yue suggested with a smile, making Cui Xiuman nod. but. She rolled her eyes and said to Shen Yue, "Mr. Shen, I also want to have a private word with my sister, is that okay?" "Of course. The moonlight is pretty tonight, so I'll enjoy the moonlight here. I won't stop you sisters from chatting." Under the moonlight, the young man smiled, his white teeth shining. ============ Pulling the eldest sister, Cui Xiuman came to another room. Among so many sisters, Cui Xiuman and her eldest sister have always had a good relationship since childhood. When the eldest sister got married, she even cried a few times. "Sister Xintong, tell me, what is going on?" ??Closed the doors and windows and used sound transmission to enter the secret. Cui Xiuman looked at her sister. "Flash, fourteen years have passed, and Xiuman has grown up. Thank you for all the hard work you have done for so many years" Cui Xintong¡¯s words. Like a magic spell, Cui Xiuman's body trembled, and then she threw herself into the arms of her eldest sister and started crying. "Sister, you don't know, that bastard dad, for the benefit of the family, has never cared about our life or death and various marriages. If the eighth sister hadn't returned home, I would have been married outside the Great Wall" "I know I know¡­¡­" Cui Xintong patted her sister softly. She had suffered so much from depression these years. However, Cui Xiuman soon stabilized her emotions. After all, we are no longer fifteen or sixteen-year-old girls. "Sister, you smell so good. When did it change?" "It's a gift from the gods after I entered the Kingdom of God." "A gift from the gods? Sister, tell me, I'm curious about what happened to you these days." ============ "Mom, you mean, you became a god?" The twelve-year-old girl used an incredibleLooking at his mother. After my mother was kidnapped by Jin Guang, many people talked about it. She was very scared. After reading the letter her mother left, she became even more frightened. "Well, it's not a god, it's a fairy." Cui Yazhi nodded her daughter's nose and said, "Mom entered the kingdom of God and received the gift of the gods." The same words, described from different angles, often have different meanings. Shen Yue asked Cui Yazhi and Cui Xintong to come out. Before meeting their relatives, everyone agreed. First of all, it is still said that the Pox Goddess is the ruler of the Kingdom of God. Second, Shen Yue is now in charge of the Kingdom of God. He is the envoy of the Goddess of Pox. This is not a lie, but there is a subtle difference. In the kingdom of God, there is a secret organization. All women who can leave the kingdom of God must first undergo unified training on what to say, what not to say, how to say it, and how not to say it. "Is it fun to be in the Kingdom of God?" "Of course it's fun. There are many aunts inside, and they all live there. It's a dream world. We won't grow old in it, and all we have is a happy life." Cui Yazhi said softly about the beauty of the Kingdom of God, with a look of intoxication on her face. ============ "This is the kingdom of God where you are. So, sister, haven't you made a lot of money?" Cui Xiuman was dumbfounded after hearing Cui Xintong's description. Bad things turned into good things, and the worries of the past turned into the embarrassment of a poor boy worried about a rich man. "It's very good. We have improved our physique in the Kingdom of God. Our martial arts have been greatly improved. We will live for a long time. Our skin has become much smoother and we are much younger. We also smell better. My sister has also become an innate master. Apart from these, it seems that there are no special benefits. " "Sister, you're going to make me mad! Do you know how much you need to exchange for these things?" Cui Xiuman was really filled with hatred. Just as she was able to live for a few hundred more years, countless people's eyes turned red with envy. Moreover, it also has the benefits of beauty, improving physical fitness, and even improving martial arts cultivationthis and this. These outrageous benefits were actually obtained by the eldest sister so easily, and she looked very indifferent. "In the Kingdom of God, everyone has such benefits, is there anything strange about this?" "Sister!" Cui Xiuman was a little angry at this moment. The woman could only eat light and quantitative food every day for beauty. In order to make my skin smoother, I took a cold bath in cold weather. I soaked in a lot of flower petals during the bath, trying to make my body smell fragrant. I started to practice internal energy when I got up in the morning, stretching my hands and feet and feeling the incomparable pain. This is everyone¡¯s life, these things need to persist for ten to decades! There are too many beautiful things in the world, and human time. But it is not enough. For the sake of the above things, everyone has given up countless desired enjoyments and persisted silently. But what is the effect? The results that the eldest sister is getting now are a hundred times greater than her own efforts. "Xiu Man, look how angry I am. Come on, let me hug you. Don't be angry anymore. This is life, isn't it?" The eldest sister said words that made people feel itchy, her eyes full of smiles. "Well, the Kingdom of God is really good, but" Eyes rolled. Cui Xiuman put her hand on the eldest sister's chest and squeezed it hard. The elasticity is also very good, just like a rubber ball. "Sister, you are a believer of the Pox Goddess and a member of the Kingdom of God, and your immediate boss, Shen Yue, is a young man. Aren't you afraid that he will become lustful? Men, no matter how nice you say it, it is ultimately a virtue. Sister, tell me, does he have any thoughts about you? " "Xiao Nizi, don't try to find out about sister's information in a roundabout way. There are some things that I can't say. You are an elf and a ghost. You have one more idea than others and love to find out about others. Okay, don't tickle me and spare my sister. , Sister is really afraid of your ticklingOkay, eldest sister, tell you, in order to go home to see you and your niece, sister has given up to that person, okay? " "real?" Cui Xiuman was shocked, but soon realized that her sister was joking. "Of course it's a lie. Mr. Shen is a good man. How could he do such a thing?" Before leaving the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue made an agreement with everyone not to call him Lord, but to call him Young Master Shen. In this way, a lot of trouble can be avoided. In the outside world, just put respect in your heart. "Mr. ShenIs he a good person? Sister, if a woman says this to a man, it means that she is already attracted to him. " Cui Xiuman smiled mysteriously. She hugged her sister just now. When she talked about Shen Yue, her sister's heartbeat accelerated a little. Some small actions could not be hidden from her. ============ Standing in the middle of the yard, Shen Yue looked at the sky. In the distance, a bright star is twinkling. That¡¯s the planet Su Manhua is on. I wonder, how is she now? There was a sound of the door opening behind him, and then footsteps approaching Shen Yue. "Mr. Shen, I'm sorry, Xiaolian must come and see what kind of person you are." Cui Yazhi said embarrassedly to Shen Yue, and behind her, a twelve-year-old girl stuck her head out. The little guy's eyes were full of curiosity, uneasiness, confusion and expectation. "It's nothing. When you came out, I told you that if the little one is worried, let her come to me. Uncle Shen has a special skill, which is to make the little girls happy." Shen Yue smiled, looked at the little guy with pink makeup and said. How can the little guy feel at ease after kidnapping the other party¡¯s mother? Maybe in her heart, she is afraid that she will suddenly have a father. "Have you discovered that uncle is a good person?" A lollipop appeared in his hand, and he smiled, showing eight teeth. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 221 The Cui Family (3) Cui Xiuman stood in front of the window, looking at Shen Yue who was chatting and laughing with Xiaolian in the yard. With her mother's persuasion and Shen Yue's smile, the little girl quickly lost her guard and happily chatted with Shen Yue. "I said, he is a good man, isn't he?" Cui Xintong said softly, looking at Shen Yue with eyes full of admiration. "Sister, you have changed, do you know?" Cui Xintong nodded, but the longing in his eyes did not change at all. All this made Cui Xiuman feel cold. In the past, Cui Xintong was a woman who did things smoothly and without any pretense. She was born with a heroic spirit, like a plum blossom in the snow. But now she has changed. Her admiration for Shen Yue overflowed in her actions. It was not a woman's admiration for a man, but like a little animal's dependence. "When you came out, didn't he tell you that he wanted to cover up his actions? Or that he was not afraid of Yaya seeing his daughter, or that the news would leak out and have everyone in the world besiege him?" "Xiu Man, some things have happened that cannot be undone. At least for me, I am happy now. Xiu Man, let me ask you, if you were asked to replace me, would you be willing?" "certainly¡­¡­" I was about to say no, but the word never came out. The eldest sister in front of her is so beautiful and young, as if she is only twenty years old. The temptations of immortality, beauty, etc. are so irresistible. When she was 17 or 18 years old, she would have resisted, but at the age of 30, she understood a lot of truth. There are some things that you just can't get even if you work hard all your life. Those things are always out of reach, but they can be possessed by some people. But if you just give your faith and believe in a person. You can get it all, so who can resist? Almost no one can resist, and anyone who refuses such a deal will be considered a fool. Look at the smoke-filled Buddhist temples and Taoist temples in the world, and look at the warriors praying for breakthrough. Look at the people who died in obscurity. What are all these living beings doing in their lives? "But to change your beliefs, you have to" "Sister, how many times have you changed in your life?" Cui Xintong¡¯s words left Cui Xiuman speechless. People will change. Under violence, beauty, environment, and even one's own lust. Changing one's beliefs actually doesn't mean anything, it's just about seeing what you can get. "Master Shen came to the Cui family this time for only one purpose, which is to cooperate with the Cui family." "What if the Cui family refuses?" Cui Xiuman asked softly. ??Ji Xintong did not answer. Just smiled. This is not a possibility, just a joke. ============ The candlelight illuminated Cui Yehong's face, making it look gloomy and uncertain. He was the only one in the house, and no one was left to guard him! How is this possible? For thousands of years, the world has been unrest. From time to time, there are heroes who want to establish kingly hegemony, but not many can succeed. Many people¡¯s failures are often due to internal leaks. When an organization develops to a certain level. The interior is naturally a mixed bag. At this time, no matter how secretive the organization is, people will find out about it, and then it will be encircled and attacked by the big factions in the world. Not because of justice, but because another tiger will not be allowed to appear on the tiger's territory. Compared with the powerful factions, the power of heroes often fails in the initial stage. Originally, as long as they were given time. It's enough to change the world, but how could the great sect give them such an opportunity? So, poison control, coercion of children, strict gang rules, etc. Various methods are used by people. Some people succeeded and became sects, while some people failed and became the devils of the world. No matter whether it is successful or not, everyone has a consensus that at the beginning of the establishment of the force, the secret of the organization must be kept, otherwise, if the sect discovers it, they will often die miserably with a thunderous blow. Today, when Shen Yue suddenly appeared, Cui Yehong thought that he would be imprisoned or restrained by poisoning or other means. However, none of this happened. Shen Yue took Cui Yazhi to see her daughter, leaving him behind. There is one person here. How could this person do such a thing? Isn't he afraid of the possibility of leaking the secret? There is a secret passage under the desk that only he knows. As long as you pull the mechanism, you can flip down and escape outside the village. There are fireworks bombs hidden in the house. After they are set off, children from dozens of miles around will swarm in.   Even a god cannot catch him in this situation. However, he really couldn't understand what Shen Yue wanted to do. He only felt that he was like meat on the chopping board, waiting to be cut by the butcher's knife. ============ "I believe you, Uncle Shen." The little girl said softly and stretched out her hand in front of Shen Yue. The crystal-clear fingers under the moonlight carry the girl's wishes. "I will hang myself on a hook for a thousand years and I will not regret it. Please be kind to my mother, okay?" The tears in the corners of her eyes have not yet dissipated, and her delicate little face is full of anticipation. The children of widows often take charge early. They can understand a lot of things, and they also know that sometimes, messing around will not lead to good results. It is better to be a good child, which will get more rewards. "Of course, uncle will definitely do it. How could I hurt your mother?" Shen Yue stroked the little girl's head and made a promise, then smiled and watched her run back to the house without turning around. Soon after, the window opened and she lay down behind the window and looked at Shen Yue. "Mr. Shen, I'm sorry, I can't teach you well. I really can't persuade Lian'er. She" "It's nothing. I was once a son of a human being, so I naturally know how children feel about their parents. The little one is very cute, and the mother should educate her." He smiled, waved to Lian'er, and walked out. "If it weren't for time constraints and various restrictions, I would keep you here and spend a little more time with her." Cui Yazhi and others have a time limit for appearing in this world, and they cannot exceed six hours. Moreover, when they return to the Kingdom of God, they often need a good day's rest. "Mother" Suddenly, the door was opened again, and Xiao Lian'er ran out suddenly, hugged Cui Yazhi, and hugged her tightly, refusing to let go. "Forget it, Yazhi, just talk to her and I won't have any problems here." Shen Yue gestured to Cui Xiuman in the distance and asked her to lead the way. "But¡­¡­" Cui Yazhi raised her head, but there was surprise in her eyes. Her hands were already holding her daughter unconsciously. No matter how good the Kingdom of God is, it is difficult to cut off the relationship between mother and daughter. "Don't worry, I will take care of this matter." After blinking, Shen Yue followed Cui Xiuman and walked towards the main house. ============ The moonlight was like water, and there were no words along the way. ¡°Take another two steps, and after passing the corner, you will find Cui Yehong¡¯s study. The weather is about to enter summer, and the Cui family's garden is full of flowers and plants, like a fairyland. Cui Xiuman suddenly stopped and looked at a blooming peony in the garden. ¡°This peony was planted by Xiaoyin. Five years ago, Wan Xintong, a famous swordsman in the northwest, passed by Cui's house and fell in love with his sister's beauty, so his father betrothed her to that man. She was already thousands of miles away. Now, I still don¡¯t know whether she is doing well or not. In just three days, her life was decided. " Xiaoyin is a very ordinary woman. She ranks twenty-fifth in her family. She is not good at martial arts. She has a sharp temper and is unbearable. She just gave birth to a good person. I have never liked her very much, so when my father decided to marry her to the northwest, I didn¡¯t have much emotion. Even if she comes to ask me for help, I refuse. I can help her once, but how many times can I help her? What's more, there are many brothers and sisters who also need help, and I want to leave my resources to them. The entire Cui family¡¯s women were labeled and sold as goods. I can't change dad's decision, I can only say sorry. When she left, she planted a peony in the garden and asked her father to take care of it. Dad naturally agreed that it was just a flower, so the peony has been surviving well. However, a flower can determine its own destiny, but we cannot determine our own destiny. " Shen Yue stood there, listening silently. "Mr. Shen, do you know that when you appeared just now, I had already made a decision in my heart, that is, no matter what you propose or ask the Cui family to do, I will surrender and comply because of the strength you have shown. In this world, strength has always determined everything. My father can decide everyone's marriage, not because he is my father, but because he controls the Cui family. We cannot control our own destiny because we are not strong enough.   When Lao Ba returned home, her father tried to find her another marriage several times, but she refused. But his father had no choice but to do so because Ba Si¡¯s martial arts were the backbone of the Cui family. If Yazhi is angered and she breaks out of the door, there is nothing her father can do to her. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this world, there are many people who are more resourceful than me. Moreover, no matter how good your calculations are, it will be even worse if you encounter someone who uses strength to overcome cleverness. "I was waiting for Mr. Shen to put forward the conditions, but Mr. Shen, what you did was beyond my expectation. I didn't expect that you were so kind and even let Yazhi go see your daughter. Do you know that no matter how the little girl pretends, people will see the flaws and know that her mother is back home. ??Mr. Shen, so many women have disappeared in the world this time, and many of them are highly resourceful people. Didn¡¯t you expect that, and neither did they? Xiao Lian'er saw her mother, which meant that someone had come out of the Kingdom of God! " The moonlight shone on the three people, as if they were covered in silver clothes. Shen Yue stretched out his hand and stopped Cui Xintong who wanted to speak. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 222 The Cui Family (4) "I knew there would be leaks, and I also knew there would be a lot of problems." Shen Yue stared at the blooming peony and let out a long sigh. "A long time ago, I once had an enemy. He was very powerful and it was very difficult for me to deal with him. At that time, someone said, you will not kill some innocent people, create trouble and attract the attention of the world. Or use black powder to kill those people with a bang." Shen Yue¡¯s words made Cui Xiuman and Cui Xintong a little confused. Everyone thought he was talking about the Kong family, but he was actually talking about things on earth. At that time, he did not choose to do this, because many innocent people were ordinary people like his parents! ¡°Many people say that I am hypocritical, that I have nothing to do with my own interests or life and death matters, that I am fair and just, and that I will become ruthless when it comes to my own affairs. They are right, I am not a saint, but there is one thing I can do now, that is, treat everyone as the same person. " Under the moonlight, the peony looks so beautiful. Its owner married outside the Great Wall, which allowed it to thrive. "I believe that only by treating people with sincerity can we gain their trust. This time I came to the Cui family with no other intention. I just came to tell the Cui family about some possibilities in the future. This world is about to undergo earth-shaking changes, and this change , may lead to the death of many people. I hope to avoid unnecessary casualties as much as possible, and mutual understanding and communication are very necessary. " "But you won't tell us your true purpose, you just give us a choice." "Yes, I give you the right to choose and the right to know. The cold wind can make people wrap up their clothes tightly, while the warm wind can make people open their minds. I hope I can become the warm wind and change everything gently." Shen Yue smiled and stared at Cui Xiuman. "Please believe in my sincerity and your judgment." Under the moonlight, Cui Xiuman suddenly smiled, smiling very happily. "Mr. Shen, tell me your purpose, and I will definitely obey your instructions. Just because you let Yazhi see your daughter, I know that you are a good person. Come with me." ============ In the Kingdom of God. This is a small white jade building, next to the blue lake. Red morning glories climbed all over the walls of the small building, highlighting the intoxicating blush on the hostess's face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what will be the outcome of your Lord¡¯s trip to the Cui family?¡± The hostess said with a smile, Murong Danfeng's black hair fell like a waterfall, and her graceful and slender neck was like a swan, with an indescribable elegance. "Sister, don't worry. There will be no problems during this trip. I have met the head of the Cui family. He is a guard dog and there won't be any big mistakes." The other woman who spoke to him was making tea. She is tall and plump, with pink-phoenix eyebrows, peach-blossom eyes, lips that are more colorful than peonies, long eyelashes flashing, and the firelight in the room reflected her cheeks red. The second sister of the Murong family, Murong Cuiping, is like a ball of fire or an unruly rouge horse. "Of course there will be no problem. However, the head of the Cui family has many daughters. I wonder if the master will be so evasive this time?" The girl with dimples and peach cheeks said softly. With a flick of her fingers, the good tea flew into the tea cup like a dragonfly. On the tip of her small nose, there is a bit of delicacy like white jade. Every move and every move makes people feel gentle. "Sixth, you still don't know the Lord's temper. He is impervious to oily smoke and impervious to female sex." Her words made the five girls present laugh. Five of the nine fairies from the Murong family are sitting here. The Cui family gradually expanded its power through marriage, but compared to the Murong family, it was considered to be dwarfed. The most famous thing about the head of the Murong family is that he has found a happy home for all his seven daughters. Those seven lucky men were either martial arts heroes or sons of famous families. For more than ten years, every daughter of the Murong family has made countless people envious or saddened by their marriage, but now, five of them are gathered in Shen Yue's Kingdom of God! If this happened before the Kingdom of God, it would probably shock the world. Unlike only two daughters of the Cui family who entered the Kingdom of God, except for the two youngest unmarried daughters of the Murong family, all the other seven daughters of the Murong family entered Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God! We are all mothers with children. When one of the sisters discovers that it is effective to believe in the God of Acne, the rest will naturally believe in the God of Acne. "Lao Wu, don't be in a daze and laugh. Do you have any good ideas?" ?Murong Hongying turned her gaze to Lao Wu and Murong Xiaoyi who were stunned at the side. "Well, I asked Guan Yonghe and told her that if the Lord can't shirk or is soft-faced, you can ask us to come forward. Think about what the Cui family's head will look like at that time." Everyone knows the Cui family¡¯s marriage methods, but they are far inferior to those of the Murong family. "It's a pity that the fourth and seventh children are still in the reincarnation pool. I don't know when they will wake up. As for the eighth and ninth children, I don't know if they have the luck to enter the Lord's temple." With a slight sigh, the sixth child of the Murong family cast his gaze into the distance. She raised her right hand and stroked the black hair on her head. She often does this action because a long time ago, everyone said that she was the most beautiful like this. Unfortunately, later, a battle caused her to lose her right hand, and it was not until she entered Shen Yue's Kingdom of God that it grew back. Murong Hongying¡¯s words caused the five sisters to fall into silence. "I don't know how he is doing now" Suddenly, the third child sighed slightly and talked about a person, that was her husband. The two had been married for six years and were still inseparable. "Third brother, didn't we say not to mention outside matters?" The eldest sister suddenly became angry, her cheeks turned as red as her lips, and the third child immediately shut up and lowered his head. "Sorry, I¡­¡­" Her apology was not for the beloved she had not seen for a long time, but because she had forgotten the agreement in the Kingdom of God. In the kingdom of God, there is no mention of the beloved people of the past. Nothing is higher than devotion to the Lord, and what Shen Yue is most taboo about is that many of them have their own husbands. In the world of martial arts, the Murong sisters are so famous that they are the dream lovers of countless people. Many people dream of holding them in their arms, even their husbands. The husband of the third child once pursued the fourth child, but later he was taken over by someone else and later married the third child. This has also become a bit of a grudge between the couple. Once when the couple was making out, the husband actually called the fourth child's name, and the third child kicked her husband under the bed. This incident is not unusual. Men always eat what¡¯s in the bowl and think about what¡¯s in the pot and what others are eating. Murong sisters know the dirty thoughts in men's hearts. If another man had become the master of the Kingdom of God, then they would have become each other's bed partners long ago. **, sisters, chivalrous girls, noble origin, everything will make any man crazy, but Shen Yue avoids them. Shen Yue is surrounded by single and widowed women. He is close to those people and spends time with them. The Murong sisters only had close contact with Shen Yue twice. Why, just because they were women with husbands, Shen Yue rejected them! Drops of tears flowed down Lao Liu's cheeks. "sorry¡­¡­" If Shen Yue is willing, she can go to bed now, which can prove her loyalty, not because of lust, but because in her heart, Shen Yue is the person closest to her. Chastity, nothing, can compare to the worship of Shen Yue. As for her husband, she also misses him, but she can give up. "Lao Liu, don't worry, there will be a place for us in the Kingdom of God." The third child said softly, she was thin and beautiful, like the ice under the eaves in the cold winter, with a firm color in her transparent frailty. "When I was a girl, I used to be obsessed with thoughts such as becoming an alchemist and cultivating immortals. I always felt that everything in the world was not as good as the journey to eternal life. Especially my mother's death made me understand the fragility of life. "It's a pity that as I grow older, I give up my dream as a girl. More than once, I dreamed that I attended your funeral and saw you buried in the soil, and then everything turned into nothingness! However, thanks to the mercy of the Lord, we have entered the kingdom of God, transcended this world, and are no longer confused about life and death! " She is like a faint white flower in the dusk, soft and pure, but the words she speaks are as fierce as fire. "The Lord always believes that if we did not believe in the Pox Goddess and were converted, then we would have a different life. However, I will not regret it. If I get the chance to transcend, I will do it at all costs. search. I can give up my husband and my children because I have a clear conscience. They have their lives, and so do I. They are very good to me, and I have been very good to them over the years, but there are always times of separation on the road of life.??They can live normally without me. I will feel guilty, but I will not regret it. " Her voice caused all the women present to fall into silence. "The Lord is a good man. He will not let us fight with our relatives. What we can do is to dedicate our loyalty to the Lord. Everyone, forget the worries of the past and bury them deep in your hearts. They may not have the chance to enter the Lord¡¯s Kingdom of God, but some of our relatives, like Lao Ba, Lao Jiu, and even Hong¡¯er, they still have a chance. In the Lord¡¯s Kingdom of God, new people can be added as long as they have enough faith. This is a great blessing for them. " The third child smiled slightly, his eyes full of confidence. "Everyone, our lives have just begun, and there is endless time waiting for us. We sisters have overcome all kinds of difficulties and done many things that others think are impossible. ¡°In this case, why don¡¯t we cheer up, work hard to get closer to the Lord, and let our loved ones also have the opportunity to bask in God¡¯s grace?¡± "What if they don't want to?" "Most people won't say no, and we can convince them, right?" rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 223 The Cui Family (5) Cui's house, in Cui Yazhi's daughter's room. My daughter¡¯s room is very tidy and everything is arranged in an orderly manner. Cui Yazhi cultivated her daughter's willpower since she was a child and did not let servants take care of her. My daughter is doing well. Even without her mother, she still abides by what her mother taught her. Whether it is literacy or martial arts, she has done well. She is now reading the literacy book to her mother and telling her what she has learned. The daughter who lost her father since she was a child has always been very obedient. Even if she was so worried just now, it was only at the last moment that she couldn't control herself. "Little Lianhua, you did a good job. It's my mother's fault for not taking good care of you these days." Cui Yazhi held her daughter tightly in her arms, and Cui Yazhi's heart was filled with love and compassion. Thank you Shen Yue for giving her such a long time - there are countless mothers like her in the Kingdom of God who want to see their children. "Mom, how are you doing these days? Is that uncle a good man?" Daughter Lianrong vented her worries and sadness these days, and the tears on her face were covered up by a smile. "Mom is doing very well, very well. Lianrong, how about you?" "Fortunately, after my mother disappeared, grandpa took good care of Lianrong. Several aunts often came to see Lianrong, and they also gave Lianrong many gifts." "That's good, I've been worried about you." ¡°Mom, when you come back this time, don¡¯t leave, okay?¡± The little girl jumped down from Cui Yazhi's arms and grabbed her mother's shoulders tightly. "I'm very scared. I've been having nightmares these days. I'm afraid I'll never see my mother again. Mother, please, don't leave. Me, okay?" She is just a thirteen-year-old girl who suddenly lost her warmest support. She really doesn¡¯t know how to live these days. The daughter¡¯s appearance is very similar to Cui Yazhi¡¯s. Her delicate little face has not yet grown, but she is a little beauty. Without her mother, I'm afraid her happy days will come to an end. Although the girls of the Cui family live a good life on weekdays, their marriages are not arranged by themselves. If Cui Yazhi is still there, then Lianrong will be fine, but without her mother, she has heard a lot of rumors these days. ¡°Mom, please, please don¡¯t leave me, otherwise, you have to take me with you wherever you go, okay?¡± The lotus paste hung on Cui Yazhi like a koala and just wouldn't come off. Caressing her daughter's long hair lovingly, Cui Yazhi's eyes were a little deep at this moment. "Lianrong, mother is in a very good place now, where it is like spring all year round, there is no fighting, and the people living there are far away from death, and their lives last for a thousand years or even longer." She said softly, lifting her sleeves. There was no flaw on the crystal-clear jade skin. Cui Lianrong stroked it and felt extremely smooth. ¡°Mom, your smell is delicious, just like mine, no, even better than mine.¡± The daughter said in surprise, groping her mother's body without making a sound of admiration. Of course, the reborn body has just come into this world, and has been greatly changed from the inside out. "Mom, is this the benefit of the Kingdom of the Pox Goddess?" "Yes, this is one of the benefits of the Kingdom of God. We are reborn there and live there carefree" She said softly, her eyes full of intoxication. "Mom, but many people say that you have been kidnapped by the Pox Goddess and will become someone else. They also say" "Who are they?" "It's a broken organization, an organization united by people whose relatives have been kidnapped. Two beautiful elder sisters came to Cui's house and talked with me for a long time. They believed that they were raped by the Pox Goddess. Those kidnapped will become the disciples of the Pox Goddess, which means they have changed their thinking. " Lianrong said cautiously, fearing that her mother would blame her. She didn't want to say it at first, but these days, she has been having nightmares, dreaming that her mother suddenly turned into a monster, could not recognize her, and then ate her in one bite. "Breaking organization? I know this organization, Lianrong, do you believe what they say?" "I don't believe it, I only believe in mother." The little girl hung on Cui Yazhi's body, smiling like a lark. "When mother came back this time, she became beautiful, young, and in a good mood. In this case, I don't believe what they said. Moreover, mother told me that in the Kingdom of God, there are no disputes, the four seasons are like spring, and people You can live in it for more than a thousand years. Then, mother, it is not a bad thing for the God of Pox to kidnap you, butWell, this is the best reward for my mother! " Lianrong¡¯s voice became higher and higher, and she became more excited. "My mother often said that when looking at something, don't be deceived by outsiders' words, but look at the results. The Goddess of Pox gave me youth, beauty and longevity. If this kind of thing spreads, I'm afraid countless people will be envious. lethal! Aunt Twelve also believes in the Goddess of Pox, and she used to go to the temple to worship the Goddess of Pox. But after her mother was kidnapped, she immediately smashed the Goddess of Pox's magic card and said that she was almost deceived. You don't know how hateful her attitude was when she spoke, as if my mother had done something wrong to be captured by the Pox Goddess. And she escaped because she did more good deeds on weekdays. " "Did she cause trouble for you?" Cui Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked with evil eyes. "No, she didn't target me. Her personality is like this. She can't hide things in her belly and has a sharp mouth, but she won't actually do anything. It's just that I felt a little uncomfortable when I saw this kind of scene and decided that she was too fickle. ¡± The little girl said softly, "But mother, if you come back this time and see her, I'm afraid her eyes will turn red with jealousy." Cui Lianrong¡¯s twelfth aunt is a rare beauty who also likes to dress up. But no matter how much makeup and make-up the middle-aged people do, they are still not as good as young people in some aspects. Moreover, her appearance has always been outweighed by Cui Yazhi, which has made her a little depressed these years. "No, no need, why are you arguing with her? In a few decades, she will be just a pile of bones. By then, my mother will still be so young." "Well, Mom, that place you mentioned is so good, can I go in?" Cui Lianrong blinked her dark eyes and asked hopefully. "Of course, of course it is possible, but it is also very troublesome. This is also one of the reasons why mother came back this time. Lianrong, you must remember what mother told you." She held her daughter's hand and warned her carefully. For her, the two closest people in the world are Shen Yue and her daughter. The Kingdom of God is so good, why not find a way to let her daughter in? ============ ¡°Can¡¯t you still escape the fate of being selected?¡± Cui Haiyun stared at herself in the bronze mirror, suddenly feeling resentful of that beautiful face. The daughters of the Cui family are all stunningly beautiful, and Cui Haiyun is even more outstanding among the younger generation. Since she was a child, she had been praised by many people, saying that she would be a great beauty when she grew up. She was very happy at that time, but gradually she didn't like this kind of boasting. She prefers to ride a horse and carry a sword, traveling across the rivers and lakes. She envied those heroes and heroines who could decide their own destiny. In her boudoir, there were no women's gadgets, only swords hanging on the walls. Wei Siniang, Guan Yonghe, Sister Murong, and even the eighth sister Cui Yazhi are all her idols and role models for her to learn from. Learn from their strength, bravery, persistence and strength, and then take control of your own destiny, instead of marrying a stinky man, raising a husband and raising children, and become unknown. She worked hard to make herself stronger. No one among the younger generation of the Cui family could surpass her in terms of inner strength, mental skills and swordsmanship. This is her pride. Even her father said that he would not force her to get married as long as she lived happily. Yes, this is the path she chose, a very difficult path, but one that can change her destiny through her own efforts. Until just now, she thought she could succeed, but the messenger sent by her father interrupted her dream. Half an hour later, dress up and go to the hall to entertain guests. It is already night, but at this time, this is the order, and I heard that other sisters were also ordered to participate. Cui Haiyun had heard about this situation. Five years ago, Wan Xintong, a top master in Western Xinjiang, passed by the Cui family. So the father held a big banquet and invited all his unmarried daughters to attend. Then, at the banquet, Wan Xintong fell in love with Cui Xiaoyin, and was betrothed to him by his father on the spot. In this case, what¡¯s the difference between the girls attending and the pork? They are all assigned roles! "Make it look uglier for me." She turned her head and said coldly to the maid behind her. This is the person sent by her father to watch her attend the banquet. "Miss, please don't embarrass us, we" "Then I'll do it myself." Picked up the eyebrow pencil, drew two strong strokes on both eyebrows, and then spread the white powder all over the face. "It's impossible for anyone to see this look"Did she? "Miss, the head of the family has said that this time he is a young master, and he is handsome, has excellent martial arts skills, and has a good reputation" "Okay, okay, that's good. Just marry him. I don't want to get married!" Cui Haiyun said impatiently, looking out from the small building. The ladies of the Cui family were all dressed up and walked downstairs like peacocks. They must have heard similar words, so they showed their most beautiful side. Marrying a young man is a good choice, and it is much better than those middle-aged uncles or old men. This is their opportunity, and they want to take advantage of it. A kind of sadness welled up in Cui Haiyun's heart, and Cui Haiyun felt that no matter what she did, she could not escape the arrangement of fate. They went happily, and she tried her best to escape, but in the end, what difference did it make? The only difference is that she can cover her face with white powder, like a clown. rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 224 The Cui Family (6) Human beings are very strange animals. Faced with different environments and different forces, they often have extremely different reactions. Those with power look at ordinary people with disdain and order their subordinates like dogs. But when they turn around and face the more powerful ones, they are servile and servile, like servants. This kind of thing happens all the time. The arrival of Shen Yue had a huge impact on Cui Yehong. For Cui Yehong, succumbing to powerful forces is not a shameful thing. Sometimes it is also a blessing to have the opportunity to hug thick legs. What he needs to consider is not the issue of surrender or not, nor the humiliation of kneeling down to beg for mercy, but how to strive for greater interests. During the period of waiting for Shen Yue, many changes occurred in his mind. But one thing has never changed, that is the uneasiness in my heart. According to Cui Yehong¡¯s idea, Shen Yue should pay great attention to his own confidentiality. After all, the Pox Goddess killed so many people in Haizhou City and kidnapped countless women. Cui Yehong's daughter was abducted, which was okay, especially when he saw that Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi were fine, so he naturally felt relieved. His sons-in-law had nothing to do with him, and they were not his own sons, and he was married to a daughter. Sometimes, don¡¯t have any ideas. ¡°But what would those people whose wives were kidnapped think? There are a lot of jealousies in the world, and this matter is not even a question of jealousy or not, it involves a man's face. When one's wife is kidnapped, people will think bad things about it. Especially when everyone around you knows that your wife has been kidnapped, even if there is nothing wrong, it will become troublesome. Countless people are looking for Shen Yue and want to know his whereabouts, and now, he is entangled with those women. In this case, even the Golden elixir master has to take a detour. The banquet was ready, but Cui Xintong's answer shocked Cui Yehong. "Dad, since we have prepared a banquet, let all the brothers and sisters in the family participate. Mr. Shen's visit this time will bring great benefits to the Cui family. Of course, there should be no servants or outsiders at the banquet. If there is a bad reputation or Those who are not strict should not be allowed to participate.¡± What? After hearing this, Cui Yehong felt incredible. People in the martial arts world, after obtaining the secret manual of magical skills, will find a place to practice secretly. Jianghu sects will first develop a good foundation before growing. Shen Yue has now reached the point where he has enemies all over the world. Could it be said that he is not afraid of being surrounded and killed? Now, my daughter said that she can choose her children to attend the banquet! Although the Cui family has strict rules, with so many people attending the banquet, as long as there is one who can't control his mouth, the news will be leaked. He didn¡¯t believe Shen Yue couldn¡¯t think of this, but why would Cui Xintong give such an order? "Daddy." Cui Xintong's finger gently pointed out, only to see that the oil lamp separated by a layer of curtain suddenly went out. This is the Cui family¡¯s Seven Orifices Exquisite Finger, but it was only last year that Cui Yehong was able to hurt people through objects, with ease. Before Cui Xintong was kidnapped, she was still far away from this realm. "Dad, a great opportunity is right in front of you. Please seize it. Mr. Shen will not stay in the Cui family for too long. Dad, listen to me. There is nothing wrong. Please invite the best people in the family to come." That¡¯s it.¡± Cui Xintong lowered his head and said, but his eyes were full of firm expression. Countless thoughts flashed in Cui Yehong's heart, but Cui Yehong quickly made up his mind. ??Drawed up a list, asked Cui Xintong to look at it, crossed out a few, added a few, and handed it over to the housekeeper to invite them. ============ When Cui Haiyun walked to the banquet hall, she felt an unusual atmosphere. If it was a blind date meeting, there would be no slaves, but after walking for such a long time, she found that none of the Cui family's slaves showed up. Guards guarded the surrounding paths from a distance, preventing outsiders from entering. The people delivering the food were actually a few uncles, and they also had strange looks in their eyes. It can be seen that everyone is very curious about the banquet held tonight, late at night. Is there any big shot coming? This doesn't look like a blind date conference. She felt curious for the first time. This kind of scene had never happened before in the Cui family. It seemed that it would only happen when the senior Jianghu arrived. "Sister Haiyun, you look so" She walked into the banquet hall, and the decoration made several sisters laugh. His face is covered with white powder, his eyebrows are dark and thick, and his waist is covered withI had worn a piece of clothing, so I looked a little bloated. Even her hands were deliberately stained with some dirt. "I don't want to get married, so I won't compete with you for men!" Looking at these sisters who were dressed like flowers and interacting with each other, Cui Haiyun shook his head and came to his younger brother. Cui Gaoying is two years younger than Cui Haiyun, and they were born to the same mother. However, Cui Gaoying does not like martial arts and devotes a lot of energy to miscellaneous studies. In his words, he has no talent for martial arts. In this case, he might as well delve into other things. Anyway, as a member of the Cui family, they will never die of hunger. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t expect that I could also attend this banquet.¡± Cui Gaoying's eyes were full of excitement. The people present today are all the children of the head of the family, Cui Yehong, and the most outstanding disciples of several uncles. Although Cui Gaoying said he didn't care about the family's status and often didn't call him when the family had important matters, he was invited here late at night today, so he was naturally a little excited. He was often ridiculed in the past because of his miscellaneous studies. After all, people need the approval of others, and he was no exception when he was young. "Well, don't talk nonsense for a while. There is something wrong with today's scene." Cui Haiyun said in a low voice. What she saw and heard just now made her give up the idea of ??today being a blind date meeting. Because of her younger brother, she does not measure a person's ability by the level of martial arts. On the contrary, many people have average martial arts, but they have many skills that are rare for ordinary people. Just like Cui Yunfei not far away, the sixth eldest son of the family. He lost his eyesight at the age of fourteen and went from being the proud son of the family to a disabled person who needs help from others. So he resigned from the family affairs and hid in the yard on weekdays. But few people know that in the twenty-one years since he lost his light, he has mastered hidden weapons and gained a deeper understanding of martial arts. And looking at each other, Cui Haiyun found that most of the people attending the banquet were spiritual people from the Cui family. A person's martial arts level can be improved by relying on famous teachers and medicine, but spiritual energy is brought innately. ¡°Could it be thatremembering a rumor in the world, Cui Haiyun secretly clenched her fist. ¡°When some martial arts masters, or seniors in their families, suddenly have the idea of ??choosing a disciple, they will do this, invite some people to a gathering, and then choose a suitable disciple among them. It¡¯s not like this kind of thing has never happened before, and today¡¯s scene is even more like this! "Xiao Ping, dress up again. Today's banquet is not that simple. You may have thought wrong." Cui Yunfei said to Cui Haiyun through sound transmission. He was the first to come, and everyone in the living room could hear their voices. Naturally, everyone talking about Cui Haiyun's ugly appearance could not hide it from him. Cui Haiyun nodded and was about to take action when Cui Yehong, the head of the family, walked into the living room. His eyes scanned the people at the banquet, and then he said in a very solemn tone, "Wait a while, a distinguished guest will attend the banquet. You all should put away your usual temper. Who dares to be presumptuous or make trouble?" , then serve according to family law." Everyone sat upright and nodded at the same time. "Also, today's banquet must not be leaked to anyone. If anyone can't control his mouth, he will be treated in the same way." Having said this, Cui Yehong glanced at his children below with cold eyes, and scratched his neck with his hand, indicating the seriousness of the problem. "Dad, don't do this, you will scare your brothers and sisters." The woman's voice came from outside the door, making Cui Haiyun sit up straight. This is Cui Yazhi¡¯s voice. Wasn¡¯t she kidnapped by the Pox Goddess? "Everyone, please relax. I have invited you here today. I am actually a sister. I have good things to share with you." Another voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, even Cui Yunfei, who was usually calm, couldn¡¯t control himself. "Sister?" His voice was responded to, and a beauty walked out from behind Cui Yehong and came to the front of everyone with a smile. "Long time no see, brothers and sisters." Behind the eighth sister and the eldest sister, there was a young man. He came to the head of the banquet, and then said in a very sincere voice: "I think you all should have heard my name." How is it possible that you haven¡¯t heard of Shen Yue¡¯s name? Two months ago, Kong Guozhang personally wrote to the court, saying that he was obsessed with it and deprived Shen Yue of the credit for discovering cowpox. At this time, everything that happened in Haizhou City had already spread throughout the world.  Whether it is the entanglement between Shen Yue and the Pox Goddess, or everything he has done, it has become a legend among people. Countless people were frantically looking for Shen Yue, but no one expected that this man would actually appear in front of everyone. He not only came alone, but also brought his missing eldest sister and eighth sister with him! Could it be that the Kingdom of God has been opened and the missing women can leave? Or is it that the Pox Goddess is going to walk on earth and establish a kingdom of God on earth? The whole hall suddenly became noisy, and people who could not suppress their curiosity began to talk one after another. This is the hottest topic in the world today, and the protagonist of the story also appears in front of everyone. "I think you have many questions, but please suppress your curiosity first and let me tell you something first." He smiled and began to tell a story. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 225 The Cui Family (7) A quarter of an hour later. "Everyone, this is what I have experienced, and what happened to your sisters." ¡°All women who follow Shen Yue to leave the Kingdom of God must undergo on-the-job training. The content of the training is to be prepared to lie to others. In this story, Shen Yue lost the battle with the Pox Goddess in Haizhou City, and then became the envoy of the Pox Goddess. He now represents the will of the Pox Goddess and walks the world. After listening to the story, everyone in the audience fell into deep thought. It was a story that had never been heard before, and it involved gods. Some people looked at Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi with pity, but more people looked at them with envy. Youth, beauty, and immortality, this is simply the world that humans dream of, but they got it by the two of them. As for the size of the Kingdom of God and the need to put aside all the previous family ties, what does this mean? Some people often stay in seclusion for decades in order to practice martial arts! "Mr. Shen, this story is very good, but how do I know if you are lying?" It was Cui Yunfei who spoke, and he suddenly asked like this. He and his eldest sister Cui Xintong were born from the same mother, and the relationship between the siblings is very good. Although Cui Yehong coughed several times during the questioning, he still asked like this. "It's very simple. You don't have to believe what I say, but please understand one thing. That is, what happened to the two girls from the Cui family is not my responsibility." Shen Yue's voice was very calm. "Yunfei, shut up!" When Shen Yue just finished speaking, Cui Yehong's reprimand came, "Mr. Shen, the dog is blind, so he has a more irritable personality. Please don't take it to heart." "I won't take it to heart. Cui Yunfei is just worried about his sister. Xin Tong has told his story that he lost his eyes for the family. This time Xin Tong returned to her parents' home and prepared a gift for him. Although this thing can't It¡¯s still useful for him to regain his sight.¡± Cui Xintong on the side nodded and walked to Cui Yunfei's side. He took out a ribbon from his arms, placed a green wooden core on it, tied a knot deftly, and tied it to Cui Yunfei's forehead. "Sixth brother, concentrate on your forehead." Cui Yunfei didn't resist. He sat there and let his sister complete her actions. Under the eyes of everyone, his body suddenly trembled, and then there was an expression of disbelief on his face. In the end what happened? Everyone present felt very curious. There was no sound at all in the hall, and everyone turned their attention to Cui Yunfei. The expression on his face was so rich that people couldn't believe that this was the very calm Lao Liu. "Mr. Shen, what is the use of this thing?" At this time, Cui Yehong couldn't bear it anymore, and he asked in a low voice. "Mr. Cui, haven't you already tried it?" There is also a cyan wood core in Cui Yehong's pocket. Cui Xintong gave it to him just now so that he could experience it in advance. It has to be said that Cui Yehong is cruel to others and also very cruel to himself. He followed the instructions and used the cyan wood core, and the final result shocked him. ============ After losing his light for fifteen years, Cui Yunfei has looked away from many things. The former handsome and hospitable noble man has turned into a middle-aged uncle who rarely goes out and stays with his wife and children. The people of the Cui family have almost forgotten him. This kind of forgetfulness makes everyone think that he is a useless person. Many people no longer visit him, and many of his relatives and friends also have less contact with him. But he didn¡¯t care. There were only a few people he really cared about, and Cui Xintong was undoubtedly one of them. Cui Xintong was very kind to him and never let him be wronged. Maybe his sister has been brainwashed, maybe she has become a believer of the Pox Goddess, but he believes that her sister will not harm him! The cyan wood core stuck to his eyebrows. He concentrated on his eyebrows, and then, something incredible happened. Countless times, in his dreams, Cui Yunfei dreamed of the scenery of the past. Red flowers, green grass, blue sky, and a colorful world. But after waking up, the world was still dark, and he longed to go back to the past, because only when he lost the light could he know how valuable it was. "It's a pity that even the priest of the Dragon Girl Temple can't restore his eyes. Those two iron lotus seeds completely destroyed everything about him. But this time, he suddenly saw the world again, a brand new world! He could see colors, he could see things, and everything he had dreamed of was displayed before his eyes. This is a medium-sized house, two feet long and three feet wide. There is a bed and bookshelves in the room. Stretch out your hand and feel the reality of what is in front of you. It was at this moment that a window suddenly popped up in front of him, and at the same time a voice sounded in his ears. "Please register your user name first and set the login method. Please do not use your real name. Your appearance can be adjusted to some extent. This system is currently under internal testing and may be restarted and rolled back at any time. If it affects your mood, So please understand.¡± username? system? At the same time, the voice kept ringing in his ears, saying many things that needed attention. Cui Yunfei listened very carefully. Being blind for a long time made him more patient than ordinary people. "Is this a gift from my eldest sister? It's really a magical thing." Suddenly, a window popped up in front of you. The user Kingfisher wants to talk to you. Do you agree to add her as a friend? In the pop-up window in front of you, there is also a girl's avatar, and below is her introduction. The registration date was just now, and looking at the avatar, it looks very similar to Choi Soo Man. Nodding, he reached out his hand and clicked the OK button according to the method just introduced. "Yunfei, is that you? I am" The woman in front of me is indeed Cui Xiuman. Has she also entered this system? "After you came in, I was worried and asked my eldest sister to give me a wooden core and let me come in and take a look. It is really magical inside. There are many buttons here, such as fighting, practicing martial arts etc. Yunfei, want to Don¡¯t want to test it?¡± "Okay, since the eldest sister and the eighth sister have come up with this kind of thing, we naturally have to test it out and choose a battle. It is said above that it will not endanger our own lives. We just need to be careful when we do it." With his finger pointing on the virtual light screen in front of him, Cui Yunfei's body suddenly appeared in a wide bluestone martial arts field. And there was another person in front of him, Cui Xiuman. The two people looked at each other's surprised expressions and suddenly laughed. It¡¯s really amazing. rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 226 The Cui Family (8) The Cui family's banquet was well organized. Shen Yue sat on the table, enjoying the delicious food in front of him. Like this plate of pine flower mandarin fish, it melts in your mouth and the aroma fills your mouth, which he likes very much. The crystal elbows are also good, with alternating fat and thin ones. He ate very happily and quickly finished a lot of things in front of him. However, the people of the Cui family were not thinking about the banquet. Everyone's eyes fell on Cui Yunfei and Cui Xiuman who had just woken up in the virtual environment. The two people were describing everything they had just felt. Their narration made everyone present look full of expectation. It allows the body to enter a virtual environment, and then in it, just like in reality, you can practice martial arts, fight, and What does this mean? Represents infinite possibilities. In real-life martial arts competitions, you will inevitably encounter danger or miss, but in this space, you can use killers, test tactics, and do what you want without taking risks. This alone is enough to make any warrior's heart flutter. The famous masters in the world only climbed to the top after winning or failing again and again. And their stepping stones are actually no different from them, they just had bad luck and failed. This road is full of blood, but how can a master who has not experienced actual combat and a person who has not experienced life-and-death hardships be able to break through himself again and again? But the virtual space brought by Shen Yue has changed this model. The battle in the virtual space eliminates the need for everyone to risk their lives to gain experience in reality. Questions were asked one by one from the children of the Cui family, and Cui Yunfei and Cui Xiuman's answers were obviously not satisfactory to them. Everyone wanted to be the second batch of experimenters, and their eager eyes turned to Cui Xintong. Cui Xintong smiled and walked to Shen Yue. Not a word was spoken. At this time, everyone suddenly understood that there was only one real owner of this banquet, and that was Shen Yue. "Okay, everyone. When I came to Cui's house this time, I brought quite a lot of wood cores, enough for each of you here." There was total silence in the venue, not because of joy. But because of shock. Even the stupidest person knows how valuable the blue wood core is. Wherever this thing is placed, it is an heirloom of a certain family. And once the news leaks out, there will be countless bloody storms in order to compete for the cyan wood core. Countless people would pay any price to get this kind of thing. Cui Yehong, who has tried the power of cyan wood cores, has been thinking about what price it will cost to get more cyan wood cores from Shen Yue? Should the whole family convert to the Goddess of Pox, or should they send their children to follow Shen Yue? Or even more extreme, let Shen Yue drug himself to express his loyalty? but. Shen Yue now said that everyone attending the banquet had one! ??One pill per person? At this time, Cui Yehong felt extremely regretful that he had deliberately omitted several outstanding disciples in his family, fearing that Shen Yue would kill them all. At this time, he suddenly remembered a story. A countryman came to the city and saw the rich man ordering a large table of food for one meal, so he asked curiously: "Can you finish the meal? Can't you finish the next meal?" The meal will be hotter and stale.¡± And he, at this moment, felt like that old farmer in the country. Shen Yue, this is the thought of a man who became an envoy of God. Maybe it¡¯s really completely different from everyone else! "It's a pity that only Yazhi and Xintong entered the Kingdom of God, otherwise the Cui family would have gotten better things!" At this moment, his heart became extremely eager. The Shen Yue in front of him was not a big devil, but a moving treasure house! Some things that the gods don't care about are the things that ordinary people dream of, and Shen Yue is the guardian who holds the key to the treasure house. He glanced at the disciples below and found that many of them were like him, their eyes full of eagerness. At this time, Shen Yue started a new round of speech. At this time, everyone was attentive and listening to his words. "I think that everyone here is more or less dissatisfied. Dissatisfied with yourself and the world. Why, because we must abide by the rules of this world in order to live a safe and normal life. And what are the rules of this world? That is, the strong is king. Before I came here, many people said that Cui Yehong, the head of the Cui family, sold his daughter for glory and relied on his daughter to make the family prosperous. But, otherwise, how can we survive better in this world? At least the Cui family is prospering day by day." Shen Yue's voice became a little tired. Only after he entered the world did he realize the dangers and horrors involved. This is a dark forest, and everyone lives in it cautiously. Big forces annex small forces, and big sects squeeze small sects. "If a small or medium-sized sect like the Cui family doesn't work hard to become stronger, there is no telling the day when someone else discovers an opportunity to take advantage of it, and disaster may occur at any time. What happened to the married woman? Love cannot be eaten as food, but a poor young man is chosen. When the enemy attacks, who can help the Cui family? The loser will be found guilty of a thousand crimes, while the winner can take them all. The most worrying thing about this world is that not only enemies attack, but even sects sometimes play the role of bandits. ¡°I think everyone doesn¡¯t want to be a beast trapped in a cage. They want to travel around the world, want to be free, want to do what they want to do, and want to fulfill their dreams. However, only a very small number of people can truly travel freely in the world. Various problems such as money, danger, and distance trouble everyone. Many people may never leave Qinghe County in their lifetime, but now, this thing. " Shen Yue pointed to the wooden core on the table and said solemnly. "This thing represents a possibility, an infinite possibility. Just now, Yunfei and Cui Xiuman talked about everything they felt. After a while, each of you can get a wooden core for testing. . Don¡¯t focus on practicing martial arts and fighting, there is a bigger world inside. " "Mr. Shen, do you mean to say that these two wooden cores can not only connect the people around them, but can even connect the people who own the wooden cores thousands of miles away?" It was Cui Gaoying who spoke, and he was the first to think of this possibility. "Yes, the ancients have a saying that a marriage thousands of miles away is tied by a thin thread, and this wooden core, when conditions permit, can communicate and talk with people thousands of miles away. And if you want to physically travel in the virtual space, you don't need to travel long distances. Trek, when the time comes, there will be a space gate, which is a portal that leads directly from Qinghe County to another place. I think you should understand the meaning of this thing. " Shen Yue finished the above words with a smile, and then, the entire hall instantly became silent. In legend, gods can travel thousands of miles with a day, but if the legend becomes reality, it will be a huge impact on everyone! On earth, many people are immediately addicted to computers after they first come into contact with them, and Shen Yue brings a virtual world that far surpasses computers! After a long time, it was Cui Gaoying who asked the question. "Mr. Shen, you mean after conditions permit, what do you mean? I don't quite understand." "It's very simple. This world is still in closed beta, and there are many problems that need to be solved. This is why I came here to find you. I hope you can help me. This is not just about helping us. , also to help you. Let me tell you a story first. In my hometown, Haizhou City, a man spent a year building a stone arch bridge. Someone asked him, what is the use of all your efforts this year? It's just a bridge Then the man replied that this bridge shortens the distance of the river. In the past, everyone had to take a detour and walk for an hour longer. Now, at least five thousand people cross the bridge every day. This bridge saves people 5,000 hours every day, and at least 200,000 hours a year. Although it took him a year, countless people got more time from it. This is his purpose of building this bridge, and many people are also doing this. And he also benefited from what others did. "And I, this time I came to Cui's house to bring you the tools to build a bridge. Please build a bridge for your convenience and for everyone's convenience. " The virtual world sounds good, but it is very troublesome to construct. Just like on Earth, it takes several days to make a model. But now, Shen Yue¡¯s ambition is to build a game space all over the world. So, when building, you need countless materials about the world. Whether it is buildings or debris, whether it is mountains or rivers, countless databases are needed to support it. The Kingdom of God in Haizhou City was copied directly from reality by the Goddess of Pox, which is equivalent to starting independent development on the basis of Haizhou City. The souls of countless dead people and their memories have become the symbols of the Kingdom of God.The template created the current Kingdom of God. But the world Shen Yue wants to build is countless times bigger than that. There are currently less than 3,000 women awakening in the Kingdom of God. Although they have also participated in drawing the world, the number is far from enough. Now is the internal beta, and the mistake of the water flowing to higher places and the mouse falling in love with the cat can be forgiven, but if after the open beta begins, everyone finds that everyone lives in the same house, eats only steamed buns, and walks in the mud. On the ground, it was the same as walking on a stone road. As an operator, Shen Yue had no choice but to hang himself from the beam. To change these things, what is needed is an endless database and material library. Shen Yue wants to bring in more people to make the world more perfect. "So, Your Highness, the Goddess of Pox, what kind of benefits do you want to get from it?" Cui Gaoying was the one who spoke. He asked very smartly. Shen Yue liked the look in this guy's eyes very much. He knew what Shen Yue wanted to do, so he helped to introduce the topic. "This is what I was about to say." Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 227 The Buddhist Plot (Part 1) (Uploading for the third month and updating twice a day shows that I am very hardworking, compared to before. Friends who like this book, if you have a monthly vote, please vote for me. Thank you very much. ) The two branches of Buddhism and Taoism have a long history. Their influence is deep-rooted and spreads out countless branches. Among Buddhists, Dalin Temple and Leiyin Temple are the most respected. Dalin Temple was built thousands of years ago and has an endless legacy of incense. Today's Dalin Temple occupies several hills, with various temples stretching for dozens of miles. There were pilgrims who even visited the entire Dalin Temple in ten days. When incense was at its peak, dozens of carts of incense candles would be burned a day. The most commendable thing about Dalin Temple is its unparalleled heritage. The seventy-two stunts and the ten magical skills are well known to people in the world, but in fact, after thousands of years of accumulation, the magical skills of Dalin Temple are not limited to these? It is this profound foundation that allows Dalin Temple to cultivate generations of outstanding disciples, who have made great strides in the world and left a great reputation. Some people even say that if Dalin Temple wants to change the dynasty, it is not impossible to fight against the imperial court's 300,000 forbidden troops, 30,000 palace guards and 3,000 internal masters. In this continuous temple, no one knows how many masters are hidden. Some monks may not even spend their whole lives in the martial arts world, but their cultivation far exceeds that of the top masters in the martial arts world. In every dynasty and every generation, the imperial court gave priority to Dalin Temple, and Dalin Temple also maintained a calm attitude, as if no matter what happened, it would not break the peace of Dalin Temple. Bells in the morning and drums in the evening, green lanterns and ancient Buddhas, this is the life that the monks of Dalin Temple have not changed for thousands of years. But these days, everyone has noticed some differences in the temple. From time to time, strange monks and lay disciples return to Dalin Temple from outside. And some key monks in the temple. But left Dalin Temple. Many senior monks who had been in seclusion for a long time came out, and the temple began to practice the Arhat Formation. A large number of young disciples received the coveted secret books and guidance, and the monks of Luohan Hall were coming in and out. Very busy. Three fast horses came to the foot of Dalin Temple along the bluestone road. The passengers on the horse did not rest. After showing their tokens, they went up to Dalin Temple with the packages on their backs. Half an hour later. The wooden box in the package was delivered to the head of Luohan Hall. After opening the fire seal and reading the letter in the wooden box, the head of Luohan Hall brought the letter to the abbot Tianxiang of Dalin Temple. " Two months ago, after the mutation occurred in Haizhou City, I got information about the Pox Goddess. It has become the most urgent task of Dalin Temple. One day later, in the Main Hall of Dalin Temple. Elder Tianyuan read the letter carefully, which described the scene when Shen Yue came to the Xue family in Jiangnan half a month ago. The Xue family is a well-known family. A widow and a daughter in the family were abducted by the yellow light of the Goddess of Pox. Then. It was these two women who led the way, and Shen Yue entered the Xue family. Shen Yue chatted with the head of the Xue family for a while, and at the same time summoned the children of the Xue family, and distributed twenty-three cyan wood cores at the banquet. A few years ago, the Xue family almost suffered a disaster, but thanks to the help of Dalin Temple, they were able to survive. An elder of the Xue family received a great favor, so. He wrote a letter about what happened that day and sent it to Dalin Temple. In the jade box, there are two cyan wood cores. Beside Elder Tianyuan, there were eleven old monks sitting there. This letter. It has been circulated by everyone one after another, and its contents are well known to everyone. "Shen Yue entered the Xue family, as if he were in a deserted place. He was accompanied by innate masters and master masters, a total of nine people. They were all famous women in the world. After discussing with the head of the Xue family, he left without any means to control the Xue family's actions, such as poisoning or prohibition, nor did he ask for hostages or leave any hard demands. Even the head of the Xue family is a little unbelievable about this. " After the disaster in Haizhou City, everyone tried their best to explore its secrets, but the people who entered Haizhou City never returned, and there was no news at all. The Water Goddess Dragon Girl was still sleeping, and Shen Yue, who knew what happened, was nowhere to be found. There is an old saying that with great power comes great responsibility. This responsibility does not just refer to what should be done, but what kind of responsibility should be taken, that is, the responsibility of taking the blame. When evil is rampant, Dalin Temple often becomes the first target of attack. Small and medium-sized sects can surrender, but Dalin Temple can only fight to the end. Because you have strength, even if you are banned, the other party will not be satisfied. And now, once the true God of the Pox God Empress walks into the world, if she uses domineering methodsIf so, then Dalin Temple will definitely become the chicken that is killed. Why, one is because as the top power of Buddhism, Dalin Temple possesses the power that should be destroyed. Another reason is that the people who were kidnapped were all women, and most of the monks in the temple were bachelors. They couldn't establish relationships with the servants of the Pox Goddess. Look at the Emei sect. Twenty-one nuns, big and small, disappeared all of a sudden, including several bhikkhunis who had practiced hard for many years. However, they did not cry or make any noise, nor did they issue slogans about subduing demons. On the contrary, they were like many big nuns. Like the sect, they remained silent and waited for the development of the situation. Why? Everyone shuddered when they thought of what Wei Siniang had narrated, of Lan Fengjiao, Tang Yueliang and others who had their minds changed after they came out, as well as the tens of thousands of women who were abducted from the Kingdom of the Pox Goddess. What is this concept? News coming from overseas showed that women were abducted by Huang Guang not only in the Zhou Dynasty but also in the entire world. Whether it's the blond swordsman in the far west or the dark-skinned priest on the bank of the Red Sea, women are missing everywhere. This is equivalent to gathering the entire world's elites, and the power within them is not just one sect, or even the entire world. Can't resist. Is the Pox Goddess evil? Of course evil. She performed a blood sacrifice in Haizhou City and killed more than one million people in one fell swoop. Then he kidnapped so many women in order to change their minds and become slaves of gods. "But now, no matter in the world or in the court, everyone is silent. No one wants to be that chicken, the one who takes the lead. Facing the power of evil, everyone will choose to resist, but if the opponent has overwhelming strength, then most people will choose to protect themselves. This is not unusual. Even Dalin Temple has had several examples of compromise with the devil in history. When the other party was at its peak, it allowed the other party to abuse the world, waited until the other party's strength was almost exhausted, and then came forward to subjugate the demon. However, this time, the main members of the other party are women, and they have nothing to do with the monk temple. Even though there were a few elders who had concerns and had children, there were none who could really be related to Dalin Temple. This is too bad. The reason why Buddhism can be spread to this day is because of the good karma of kosen. Many major crises are also avoided because of the good karma of kosen. But how do these women get involved with the monks? These days, Dalin Temple has made many preparations to allow elite disciples to leave the temple and find a place to live in seclusion. Some of the classics in the temple will be transferred out, and the secret books will be released to allow more disciples to practice. But there is always a heavy question in everyone¡¯s heart that has not yet landed, that is, what is the true purpose of the Pox Goddess? Is it to unify the world or to sacrifice blood again? Abbot Tianxiang, these days, he often stays up all night, thinking about this problem. Not just him, the entire Jianghu, and even the entire world are thinking about this issue. To survive or not to perish, this is a very serious question. ????????????????? What if the Pox Goddess, regardless of anything, sends out a large number of female masters, without even negotiating, and directly destroys Dalin Temple? It¡¯s not that this kind of thing has never happened before. Killing people to establish power and destroying factions to make them famous happens all the time. Rats eat grains of rice, tigers eat goats, and the giant whale in the North Sea can eat more than tens of thousands of kilograms of food in one bite! "Everyone has read the letter. Do you have any thoughts?" Abbot Tianxiang¡¯s white eyebrows trembled slightly twice, and then he said. That letter recorded what Shen Yue said at Xue's house. "Two years ago, after I invented cowpox, there was a problem in the Kingdom of the Pox Goddess. For gods, faith is everything. The reason why the Goddess of Acne didn¡¯t kill me was because she wanted to save me until the end. I was still of some use to her, for I showed her a new way. ¡­¡­ The blood sacrifice in Haizhou City has entered the middle stage. Millions of blood puppets besieged the gathering point of Pinghaihou Mansion. Fortunately, we finally resolved it. But it doesn¡¯t matter to the Pox Goddess. She has reshaped her body with the help of millions of people¡¯s lives. At this time, I saw her ambition. She was ready to use force to rebuild a new religion. " A new religion. When Tianxiang first saw this, he felt a chill in his heart. The war of religion is even more bloody than the war of imperial court replacement. The rise of theistic religions in the West and the decline of Buddhism in Tianzhu are all bloody examples. The Dragon Girl Palace was able to rise not only because of the special background.And because the Water Goddess Dragon Girl personally took action several times and killed thirteen golden elixir masters from both Buddhist and Taoist lines, she was recognized. Even so, Buddhism and Taoism have no idea of ????peaceful coexistence. Everyone is ready to kill the Dragon Girl Hall. It's not because the Dragon Girl Hall is evil, but because the development of the Dragon Girl Hall is enough to threaten both Buddhism and Taoism. And what about the Dragon Girl Palace? Even though she has an excellent reputation now, if she has overwhelming strength, I'm afraid she won't be polite - after the Water God Dragon Girl killed the golden elixir master, the Water God Dragon Girl frantically grabbed the territory, and the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism was all recorded in classics. ????????????????????? Everything was ready, all we needed was the east wind, and we were very sure of both Buddhism and Taoism, but we never thought that a freak like the Pox Goddess would appear. Now that the serious troubles in the Dragon Girl Palace have not been eliminated, and the Pox Goddess has appeared again, what is the future of Buddhism? (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 228 The Buddhist Plot (Part 2) In the Mahavira Hall where the green smoke curled up, several great monks were sitting there. The sound of monks chanting sutras could be heard in the distance, while Abbot Tianxiang continued to recall the contents of the letter. ¡°A few days before the Haizhou City Incident, I was invited to the presence of the Pox Goddess. Because of Mingxiang, she never killed me, but she was somewhat interested in me. There, I found a solution to her problem. I told the Goddess of Pox, whether it is the Buddha, Taoist ancestors, or the water god and dragon girl, these beliefs will one day be replaced by the power gained by people's pursuit of knowledge and truth. Just like a martial artist who can control his own destiny, he naturally does not believe in gods and Buddhas. The same is true for ordinary people. The more they can control their own destiny and have more power, the weaker their belief in gods and Buddhas will be. The origin of gods and Buddhas comes from human beings¡¯ fear or trust in the unknown. If this contradiction is not resolved, faith will one day dissipate. But this is not incompatible. There is a truth in this world, and that is science, science that can explain everything, solve everything, and promote everything. I suggest that the Goddess of Acne take the path of science and establish a kingdom of God that lasts for eternity. " "Science, what the hell is this? Why can't you give it a better name?" An old monk not far away cursed in a low voice. But this is just rejection. He is holding a book of mathematical principles in his hand and looking at it. In the virtual world, everyone has a bookshelf in their room. The books inside include mathematics, physics, chemistry and nature. The knowledge in these books is nothing more than what is found in primary school textbooks on Earth, but even so, many people in the Xue family cannot understand it. But this did not prevent them from recording those books and then engraving them and leaving them behind. "Tianmu, what do you think?" Master Tianmu, before he became a monk, loved miscellaneous studies. Many people said that if he did not spend a lot of time on messy aspects, his martial arts might be able to reach a higher level. "These books are very good. Shen Yue said it right. In this world, there should be something that can explain everything, just like no matter how high the mountain is, people can climb it step by step. I hope everyone will pay attention to these books. , don¡¯t sneer.¡± "Of course not. Does the Third Eye still remember what happened forty years ago?" Another old monk smiled and talked about the past. Forty years ago, when several of their senior brothers were ordered to kill the Yin Yang Hehuan Cult, they studied those erotic albums carefully. A group of naked monks gathered together and discussed the naked men. That scene is very interesting when I think about it now. Some people were still blushing at that time, but it was nothing. Their master taught them this, no matter how much you despise something, if the other party has enough strength, then their existence is reasonable. You should study each other and understand each other, instead of pretending that the other party does not exist. In this way, we can better eliminate the opponent. ============ "This is what happened to me, and what the Pox Goddess wants." After telling the adapted story, Shen Yue glanced at the Cui family children. Sure enough, most people look confused. After all, they still don¡¯t know what the benefits of promoting science are to the Acne Goddess, let alone understand what science is. "To put it simply, the Goddess of Acne has now been renamed the Queen of Science. Well, don't laugh. Also, you must not call her the Queen of Science." Shen Yue smiled, and he laughed first. ¡°When he first persuaded Dou Muqing to change the name to Leguminosae, no, to Dou Science, he met with her firm and unremitting resistance. However, the title "Science Girl" is very good. There are countless people on the earth who have dedicated everything to the goddess of science. Of course, he will not tell these people what the truth of the matter is. He is just deceiving now. ¡°A long time ago, someone said this. "There are two classes. If one party doesn't care about the other's life or death, it doesn't matter. But if both parties don't care about the other's life and death, and there is a fierce conflict, then things will be very dangerous. Please understand one thing first, that is, the existence of gods is different from that of humans. The first instinct of any living thing is to survive. What the empress did in Haizhou City was for her survival. There will be many people who don¡¯t understand, and many people who will hate it. But everyone here, please don¡¯t have a fierce conflict with the Acne Goddess, let alone make some bad moves. ¡°What the gods care about are their own believers, especially now that they have such great strength, I don¡¯t wantA regrettable conflict occurred. At that time, everyone will find that the gains outweigh the losses. " Shen Yue spoke very patiently. Cui Yunfei, who was not far away, did not interrupt this time. In fact, before meeting Shen Yue, many people knew his story. Everyone admired this man very much for his actions in discovering cowpox and saving the whole city. But now, he said that he has become the messenger of the Pox Goddess. If this kind of thing spreads, I am afraid that his reputation will suddenly become bad. So many people have died in Haizhou City, and the Pox Goddess has kidnapped so many women! Some people would accuse him of being an undercover agent of the Acne Goddess from the beginning, or say that he was a scheming agent. But if what he said is true, then in all this, he did something greater. If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will? This is the kind of heart that only a Bodhisattva has. ============ In Dalin Temple. ¡°Next, what do you think?¡± Abbot Tianxiang looked around and asked. Now there is good news and there is bad news. The good news is that the Pox Goddess did not use drastic measures. On the contrary, she adopted Shen Yue's proposal to promote new religion and science. Of course, it is still not clear how Shen Yue implemented it and how the Acne Goddess benefited from it. But at least, from the current perspective, the most dangerous moment of Dalin Temple has passed. But the bad news is that no one knows whether what Shen Yue said is true or false. Maybe Shen Yue was brainwashed by the Pox Goddess and became a saint who completely obeyed the Pox Goddess. His appearance may be a guise to cover up something, similar to a delaying tactic. The Acne Goddess may be very weak now and needs time to recover. Maybe Shen Yue is not the only choice for the Pox Goddess, there are other angels. All these are headache-inducing thoughts. "Have you contacted Shen Yue?" After learning about Shen Yue¡¯s appearance, Dalin Temple sent hundreds of monks to search for Shen Yue¡¯s whereabouts, but there was still no news. This man was very fast and could often cover hundreds of miles in a night. This is not surprising. You can understand it if you think about the masters around him. "Senior brother, I have a suggestion, that is, try to make contact, try to exercise restraint, and never conflict with Shen Yue. Find a way to make friends with this person. Do not attack him in any way until he shows no hostility." "Good." The old monks all agreed that Shen Yue is a bridge. With his existence, everyone can communicate with the Goddess of Acne. What he did in the past showed his character. It is a great blessing for everyone that such a person becomes the envoy of the Pox Goddess. "Don't you need faith in the Goddess of Pox? There can also be one more Bodhisattva in Buddhism." The person who spoke was an old monk with a white beard. He had not spoken since entering the Main Hall, but now, his words suddenly shocked the monks present. "One more Bodhisattva?" ¡°If someone had said this before, they would have been beaten to death by everyone present, but now, this old monk¡¯s words have caused everyone to fall into silence. "A long time ago, before the two lineages of Buddhism and Taoism fought against the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, someone had proposed this, but this strategy was not taken seriously. It wasn¡¯t until the Water Goddess Dragon Girl killed more than ten golden elixir masters from both Buddhist and Taoist lines that everyone realized how wrong they were. But at that time, the hatred between the two parties was too great, so this strategy was naturally not feasible. You go to the Sutra Pavilion. There is some information from that time, including a plan on how to place the Water Goddess Dragon Girl in Buddhism and make her the Bodhisattva. It may be of some reference value. " The old monk stopped when he said this. The Pox Goddess needs faith, and Buddhist disciples are all over the world. Everyone believes in Buddha and Bodhisattva, but who says that the Goddess of Pox cannot become a Bodhisattva? It¡¯s just a sculpture added under the Buddha and some modifications to the classics. This kind of thing has been done many times by Buddhism and Taoism. If there is an opponent that cannot be defeated, then you can win over the opponent, even if the opponent does not agree, it does not matter, and add the minor Taoist gods to the Arhat gods and Buddhas. In this way, decades later, everyone will think that they are the gods and Buddhas of Buddhism. Master Tianxiang fell into deep thought. There was no problem with this proposal. He glanced at the elders around him and discussed this proposal with the monks for a long time. Time flew by quickly, and by the time the discussion was over, two hours had passed. "Another point." The abbot will look at the celestial phenomenaThe light was cast on Master Tianmu and he solemnly gave instructions. "Tianmu, you must study carefully what science is. This is very important to us." "yes." "First set up a special department, and you can assign the disciples you like to study in it. The temple will definitely meet the required resources." "Okay, then Abbot, what is the name of this organization? Prajna already exists." Tianmu asked respectfully. In Buddhism, Prajna means wisdom. Unfortunately, Dalin Temple already has a Prajna Hall, so this name cannot be used. "It's called the Ministry of Wisdom." "So what is our purpose? Master Abbot, please tell me first." Tianmu asked the last sentence. "Getting closer to science." The astronomical master smiled and expressed his thoughts, "Approach science, and then bury science." Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 229 Empress of Truth (If I have something to do in the afternoon, I will combine the evening and noon chapters into one big chapter and update them together. There will be no updates in the evening. By the way, some readers said that there are more and more flaws. Please be patient. The layout is done bit by bit. Many plots can only be understood after seeing the back. This is the way I chose to write this book. Of course, this is not flattering, I know. Some things are not flaws, I hope everyone can understand. ) The Cui family. Shen Yue would naturally not know that the monks at Dalin Temple were discussing his situation at this time. The Cui family was the third family he visited, and he was waiting for the Cui family's answer. "As you all know, I failed in my bet with the Pox Goddess, but I convinced her, that is, not to use drastic measures, but to use gentle methods. All she needs is faith, and we can give her this thing. When the network is built, everyone wants to enter the network, and naturally they have to devote part of their attention to it. At the same time, everyone please rebuild the Temple of the Goddess of Pox in the Cui family and rename it the Hall of Truth. After the empress, everyone calls it the Empress of Truth. " "no problem." Will the Cui family refuse? Of course not. Even if Shen Yue asked his family to become followers of Empress of Truth, Cui Yehong would agree without hesitation. In matters of the world, we should always follow the trend. When an irresistible new thing appears, new forces with a little bit of brains will follow the trend. Last month, Wei Siniang appeared in Qingxu Temple. She told what happened to several of her companions in Haizhou City. Although she brought Tang Yueliang, Wen Wan'er and others into a branch of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, she did not stop the incoming yellow light. In the end, Tang Yueliang, Wen Wan'er and others. She was abducted by the second yellow light, but no yellow light found her. ¡° Those who corroborated Wei Siniang¡¯s words were not only people from the Dragon Girl Hall, but also several eminent Buddhist monks. They were invited by Wei Siniang to diagnose and treat the conditions of Tang Yueliang, Lan Fengjiao and others. some of. Even the relatives of these women, but no matter what everyone said, they could not change their beliefs and thoughts. This matter has been spread all over the world, and everyone understands what will happen to the women who were kidnapped by the yellow light when they come out. Countless people are extremely angry. But more people kept their mouths shut. One innate master is not a problem in the eyes of the sects. Ten innate masters will value you. However, if there are 3,000 or 30,000 loyal innate masters, then the sects will not hesitate to call you the leader of the martial arts alliance. , even if you are crazy. They will also follow you to do evil. The same goes for the Cui family. They are only a medium-sized force. How can they have the ability or courage to fight against the Pox Goddess? Especially after Shen Yue expressed his goodwill, they were not confused and naturally they would not resist. As for the issue of confidentiality, Shen Yue never expected these families to keep secrets for him. After thousands of years of marriage, apprenticeship, and friendship, every family and sect has gone through. They are all inextricably linked. What these small and medium-sized families like most is to be the helper of the family and get everything they want. In the meantime, someone will definitely report to the sect secretly. Although the women in the Kingdom of God have reminded them, Shen Yue doesn't care. In a certain country, when high-yielding crops such as sweet potatoes were introduced, although they vigorously promoted them, the people did not buy it. So. The king ordered sweet potatoes to be planted in his fields and ordered soldiers to pretend to guard the fertile fields closely. As a result, the common people, like prairie dogs, planted the dug sweet potatoes into their own fields. Then when the harvest was good the next year, everyone started planting. And the promotion of science. Also like this. Shen Yue is not afraid that the other party will know, but is afraid that the other party will not be interested. Didn't you see that at that time, Westerners began to try their best not to open the door of the Qing Dynasty, and Western learning was also regarded as evil. But when the strong ships and huge cannons attacked, and when the muskets roared under the walls of Beijing, the whole country started the trend of learning Western culture. Without the support of the Kingdom of God and the deterrence of the Pox Goddess, if he wants to promote science in this world of martial arts, he will only be regarded as evil and mix with those who are evil. Only when you are strong will your enemies value you and learn from you. And Shen Yue is now waiting for those enemies to learn science and understand science through repeated failures. In other words, Shen Yue is not ready to stop and wait for these people, as long as these people do not hinder his footsteps. Times will progress, and the families that did not practice internal strength have disappeared without a trace, while the newly rising families are constantly enriching themselves. Then, heWe can no longer live without science. ============ The banquet is still going on, but everyone is a little absent-minded. In the middle of the night, we invited everyone here. Then, someone said a lot of strange things and showed strange things. People who practice martial arts are rarely reckless and clumsy. Everyone was thinking about the meaning of Shen Yue's words and naturally lost interest in the delicious food in front of them. After Shen Yue¡¯s narration, everyone understood the current situation. The vast majority of people, including Cui Yehong, only have one sentence in their minds: What a fool! This feeling is even stronger for Cui Yehong, the head of the family. He came to the Cui family this time for nothing. The purpose was just to let Cui Yazhi meet his daughter, and at the same time to reassure the head of the Cui family. As for whether or not I support the Scientology of the Goddess of Acne, I don¡¯t insist. ¡°He only asked the Cui family to help build a few temples of truth, and then help promote some agricultural tools, water conservancy and other equipment, and print some pamphlets about farm work, hygiene and living habits. By the way, there are additional requirements, that is, no counterfeiting is allowed, so all pamphlets must have the words "House of Truth" on them. "It's like the first sentence of Buddhism. If I were to hear it, there must also be words said by the Goddess of Pox on those books. If it is discovered that someone has removed these things, or poured these words into other books, then the Cui family must confiscate them or pursue them. This is Shen Yue¡¯s request, and Cui Yehong has read the things in the booklet, and heard from Cui Yunfei that there are some things in it. It is very useful. If it is popularized, it will be a great good deed. However, Cui Yehong still felt uncomfortable. How is it possible, how is it possible! How Cui Yehong feels now. It was like a punch in the air, leaving him completely empty and speechless. The older Jianghu gets, the less courageous he becomes. He has seen many people in front of powerful forces. For him, he was prepared for the worst in the situation of being squeezed out of everything. No matter Shen Yue wanted the Cui family to bow down and join an organization, or even control him by taking poison, he would always agree. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. The power Shen Yue showed far exceeded his imagination. He should try his best to squeeze the Cui family, and at least show a little dignity. However, this person is like a soy sauce man, he comes with a smile, and then prepares to leave with a smile. How is it possible, how can you do this! Like a wealthy businessman. Suddenly, he was invited by a famous local official to discuss an important matter. When he arrived, he found that the official just wanted to chat with him. "Of course, Master Cui, I never lie when I speak. As long as you follow the instructions of the empress, you will naturally have great benefits in the future." "Bah!" Cui Yehong cursed secretly in his heart. Cui Yehong knew very well that there was no one in this world who would not lie to others. And the person in front of him could say such words, which was simply embarrassing. "Mr. Shen. You're welcome. Although the Cui family is only a small local force, they also know how to repay their kindness. I'm very grateful to you for letting Yazhi and Xintong come back this time. They are both my good daughters, so For this kindness, even if I have to go to the mountains of swords or the sea of ??fire, I will not hesitate!" As he spoke, he winked at Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi. Shen Yue had already shown that he wanted to leave. At this time, he wanted to find out more and more what Shen Yue wanted. Everyone knows that free things are the most expensive. If Shen Yue didn't mention conditions, he would not be able to eat well or sleep well, and he would be afraid that the guillotine might fall on his head at any time. How could a person like Shen Yue, who became the envoy of the Pox Goddess, waste time, come to the Cui family, and then leave with a pat on the butt? And he doesn't care about leaking his secret, but he just thought of a way to keep it secret. "Cui Laozhang, really, I am just wandering around the world now to gain some knowledge. This time I came to Cui's house, just along the way. What great benefits I talked about last night were just a joke. Cui Laozhang, don't pay attention. Everyone's The benefit was given by the empress, and I am just the one who passed it on." Beside Shen Yue, Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi didn't seem to see their father's eyes. They just smiled, holding dishes for Shen Yue or warming his wine. With a beautiful woman and a smile like a flower, Cui Yehong suddenly understood what he was best at doing. Isn¡¯t it just a marriage? In terms of martial arts, the Cui family may not be proud of anything, but in terms of the quality of women, the Cui family is outstanding. children?When they were young, they began to learn etiquette and makeup. Their daily speech and behavior were taught by clever teachers. All kinds of education made the girls of the Cui family grow up to be like flowers and jade. Intoxicated. And what about Shen Yue in front of him? From the information circulated in Haizhou City, it can be seen that after meeting Su Manhua, who was suppressed, he immediately set fire to the earth like thunder from the sky, pursuing the woman at all costs. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why did the person who liked this kind of man at first not be a girl from the Cui family? Turning around, he found that his second brother was looking at Shen Yue with the same eyes. The two brothers smiled at each other and saw what the other was thinking. With a few coughs and whispered instructions from them, the entire banquet scene suddenly became lively. The unmarried girls present came to Shen Yue one by one and toasted to him, some of them even hinted warmly. If it were other men, they might still have concerns, but now, Shen Yue in front of them is a super diamond king. Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi, who came out of the Kingdom of God, were living examples among everyone. All the girls looked at them carefully. With skin as smooth as porcelain and flawless and beautiful faces, who would have thought that they are about twenty years older than themselves? What's more, their true energy is restrained and they are among the innate masters. It is said that their lifespans can be as long as thousands of years. Under such circumstances, how can they not be envied to death? The girls crowded around Shen Yue. This man held the key to the Kingdom of God. There are thirty thousand women in the kingdom of God. Then adding one or two more people is definitely not a problem. ¡°No one wants to marry him, but leaving a good impression on him, at least an impression, is better than nothing. Beautiful girls will display their charm consciously or unconsciously. To achieve some convenience, Shen Yue's side soon became a bush of flowers. Fortunately, they didn't dare to go too far, and the obstruction of Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi allowed Shen Yue to deal with it calmly. "It seems that the attitudes of the boss and the eighth are somewhat different." Cui Yehong's second brother used a method of transmitting sound into the secret, covered his lips with a wine glass, and said to his eldest brother. "Yeah, but the two of them still have the Cui family in their hearts." The girls walked past Shen Yue one by one, while Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi softly introduced the names, advantages, etc. of these girls. It can be seen that the two of them also want the girls to leave an impression on Shen Yue. Even Cui Yazhi's twelfth younger brother and sister, the twelfth aunt in Lian Rong's mouth, came up to toast, and they also introduced Shen Yue very kindly. With. ¡°It¡¯s really unbecoming!¡± Cui Yefan frowned, and his daughter-in-law ran to toast the man. It¡¯s so speechless. However, when he saw many married women coming to Shen Yue to toast, he could only shake his head. The temptation of the kingdom of God is too great. Even if you can't enter, getting a few words of advice from Shen Yue is enough to make people ecstatic. "It doesn't matter, I think Shen Yue is a gentleman." What happened during the toast all fell into Cui Yehong¡¯s eyes. When everyone comes up, Shen Yue will raise his glass. Drink it all in one gulp. Although it is just a cup, it is a kind of respect. With Shen Yue's status, there is no need to care about such etiquette. And when those women were toasting, the look in his eyes. He was always calm and did not become impudent because of everyone's compliments and closeness. "According to my observation, Yazhi and Xintong don't have any close relationship with Shen Yue." Cui Yefan said in a low voice, his observation ability is not inferior to that of his brother. ??If a relationship occurs between a man and a woman, something strange can be seen in every gesture. But now, although Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi are respectful to Shen Yue and want to get close, the small actions between the three of them show that they are just an ordinary relationship between men and women, but Shen Yue takes the lead. "Well, as the envoy of the Pox Goddess, Shen Yue should occupy a very high position in the Kingdom of God. Just like the monks in the temple who have seen the Bodhisattva, they will naturally be very respectful or close to him. It¡¯s a pity that Yazhi and Xintong didn¡¯t talk to me in depth, otherwise they would know more about the things in the Kingdom of God. " "Brother, what are you going to do?" Cui Yehong smiled and walked to Shen Yue's side without answering. The toast was almost over. Seeing Shen Yue's appearance, everyone returned to their seats knowingly. "Mr. Shen, I wonder if you have ever been married?" Suddenly, Cui Yehongasked like this. Since the Cui family is famous for their marriages, it doesn't matter if they ask this question, it doesn't matter if they are embarrassed anyway. "I have a fierce wife at home, so I don't dare to have sex with her secretly." "Bah!" He cursed bitterly in his heart, Xu Manhua is Shen Yue¡¯s wife. Many people know that this woman who was born in a brothel will be a fierce wife? He said that Xu Manhua stayed with the Pox Goddess as a hostage, but who believes this? "Xintong, elegant." Calling the names of his eldest daughter and his eighth son, Cui Yehong's eyes fell on them. "Since you have entered the Kingdom of God, you will be the people of the Goddess of Pox from now on. Mr. Shen is a good person. You must follow him from now on and don't disobey his orders. Do you understand?" Cui Yehong looked at his two daughters with a smile and the joy in their eyes. ¡°Mr. Shen, these two daughters of mine have excellent character and character. If they don¡¯t abandon me, Mr. Shen can always keep them by his side. "The two of them are good at martial arts. I will teach them all the three secrets of the Cui family later" He smiled and said it, although it was all useless nonsense. "There are so many women in the kingdom of God, so martial arts secrets are naturally worthless. Even his two beautiful daughters are probably very ordinary existences in this man's eyes." For some reason, Cui Yehong suddenly remembered a pornographic book he had read a long, long time ago. This book is a famous pornographic book in the world, Tianjiange. The protagonist in the book, Ye Huan, was originally an ordinary person, but he was favored by the world's best master and became his disciple. His master not only taught him martial arts, but also gave him the magical tool to pursue beautiful women, the Red Thread of the Moon God. Then, this man became a martial arts master for a while. He traveled around the world, obtained countless magical secrets, and met many confidantes. In the end, he discovered that his master was the mastermind behind the chaos, so he reluctantly killed his master and became the best master in the world. Later, he smashed the devil's sect's conspiracy and retired to the world with the ten most beautiful women in the world. He also had countless lovers. When he was young, Cui Yehong liked this book very much, but later he despised the plot. At the time, he was envious of the protagonist¡¯s adventures, but later he realized that there were no such lucky people in the world. Everything good happened to him, nothing happened to him, everyone stepped under his feet, and every force bowed its head when they saw him. Butnow, looking at Shen Yue who was having a feast, he unconsciously felt a little jealous in his heart. "Compared to Ye Huan, the adventures that Shen Yue had received were nothing compared to Jinshan. Are you mistaken? Just because he invented cowpox and said a few words, this person became an envoy. This, this, this, how unscientific is this! Yes, it¡¯s unscientific, that¡¯s the vocabulary I just learned. Queen of the God of Acne, Queen of Truth, what do you want? As for Shen Yue, Cui Yehong was full of curiosity about his identity. Being able to become the messenger of the Goddess of Pox, what did the Goddess of Pox take so fancy in him? The old man¡¯s heart was filled with raging jealousy. Of course, he could only be jealous. Times have changed, and the man in front of me has become the son of destiny. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 230 The clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger (The two chapters are combined into one and will not be separated. The chapter with more than 5,000 words is finally out. It¡¯s not a broken promise, right?) A month ago. Bai Jing pulled her sister and ran quickly. Even if the cold wind entered her lungs and caused burning pain, she didn't care. Sure enough, after coming out, the people in the villa told her that Mr. Shen had just left. "Yes, Senior Jianghu has given them several hints. If they don't cherish them, it doesn't matter to them. The so-called master pursues talented disciples, but Baijing doesn't think she has that kind of talent. After asking for the direction, Bai Jing no longer hesitated. She pulled her sister and ran quickly towards the direction Shen Yue left. long, long ago. "Jingjing, look, what's the difference between these two pairs of shoes?" Pointing to the two pairs of shoes inside and outside the house, my mother asked softly. Of course, even a pig can tell the difference. The shoes in the house are clean and tidy, no different from new ones, while the shoes outside the house are worn out and stained with some mud. "But when I bought them back, they were all the same shoes." The hostess bought the shoes, then put one pair in the house and one pair outside the door. Therefore, the shoes inside the house were carefully cared for and washed carefully, while the shoes outside the house were exposed to wind, sun, rain and dirt. In just two months, the two pairs of shoes became completely different. "Jingjing, when I brought the shoes home, I assigned their positions and then decided their future ending." My mother took the broken shoes outside the door and threw them into the trash can. Then she turned her head and said to six-year-old Baijing, "Shoes cannot determine our own destiny. But we can." Sometimes, an inconspicuous decision, whether it is someone else's or ours, may determine our life. these shoes. At that time, if you could talk and fight for it, it might have been a different ending, right? " At that time, six-year-old Bai Jing blinked. I tried hard to think about the meaning of my mother's words, and then, pointing to my sleeping sister, I asked my mother innocently: "Mom, are you going to throw Yingying away? She is very well-behaved?" ¡­This matter has been going on for a long time. But she still remembers. From then on, whenever she wanted to relax while doing something, whenever she wanted to play like her sister, she would think of those shoes. Mother missed an opportunity back then, so she was assigned here to lurk and train reserve disciples for the Ancient Demon Sect. There is a lot of unwillingness in my mother's heart. But what can be done? No matter how hard you try, the shoes that are assigned outside the door are not as good as the shoes that have entered the house! "Daughter, sometimes you have to seize the opportunity you have." Her mother taught her this way, with a look of reluctance flashing in her eyes. Mom missed twenty years, what about her? Holding her sister's hand tightly, Bai Jing ran forward as fast as she could. Maybe. She can run faster if she puts her sister down, but if she has to choose, she will definitely put both shoes in the house. Finally, she saw a group of people in front of her. And Shen Yue. Shouting loudly, she came to Shen Yue and prostrated deeply. "Senior Shen, please accept me as your disciple!" ============ "This is the temple of the empress." Shen Yue refused the Cui family¡¯s offer to stay, and left after the banquet. He did not leave immediately, but came to the Temple of the Goddess of Pox, which was more than ten miles away. This is a huge temple, but unfortunately it is no longer inhabited. In the abandoned temple, spider silk and dust were everywhere, a hole was broken in the roof, and the toppled idols fell to the ground. After Shen Yue discovered cowpox, the temples of the Pox Goddess in the world quickly fell into disuse. In some places, a fire even burned down the Temple of the Goddess of Pox. Although it is said that the Pox Goddess has saved many people, there are still many more people who have prayed to the Pox Goddess but received no response. These people vented their resentment on the temple of the Pox Goddess, and many people took advantage of the situation to rob or watch the fun to destroy it. Everything that could be moved in the temple had been looted, and the ground was full of rubble. Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi wanted to clean, but Shen Yue stopped them. There is no need, because tomorrow, there will be earth-shaking changes here. The people of the Cui family who have benefited will renovate this place, and then people from all over the country will come here to pay their respects soon. The Sanshenghui is filled with incense tables, and the incense lingers in the temple. People will chant the name of the Queen of Truth, just like the name of the Queen of Pox God.  The statue of the Goddess of Pox that fell to the ground was split into two halves, with half of her face still smiling, just like countless statues of the God of Pox in the world. When people need her, they will hold her up, pay tribute to her, and enshrine her. But one day when they don't need her, they will knock her down and trample on her at will. She is just a clay doll, but even the emperor and gods are the same. When people need them, they will lift them to the sky, but when they don't need them, they will kick them down without hesitation. In other words, just like Shen Yue who invented cowpox, when people After discovering the secret of cowpox, he was no longer valuable. "Thanks a lot." Lifting up the broken remains of the statue of the Pox Goddess, we came to the middle of the yard. Let Cui Yazhi and Cui Xintong dig two pits, and then put them separately in them. Also falling into the pit were two cyan seeds. The two seeds came from the pendants on the chests of the two women. They were different from the ones given to the Cui family. They were larger and more rounded. Dou Muqing created the Kingdom of God, which was based on the innate wood spirit. After coming out of the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue found that he knew some skills in manipulating plants. ??For example, resisting the wood spells of old monk Tianshun, or the current ability to ripen seeds. In these days, he visited many mountain temples and slowly understood some things. There are several types of wooden cores produced in the Kingdom of God. The cyan ones are for Bai Ying or the Cui family. They are similar to signal receiving devices and can be used to communicate everyone's thoughts. Some of the more bizarre ones can be buried underground and ripened using special means. grow up. The trees that grow up will have an effect similar to a base station. They can receive signals, amplify them, and transmit them farther. In these two or three months, Shen Yue traveled all over the world. There is a purpose, which is to test how these cyan wood cores can grow better and faster. As an innate wood spirit, Dou Muqing relied on instinct to cast spells. So she can teach Shen Yue some principles, but Shen Yue must find his own way. "If he can do it, he doesn't need to do it himself. He just needs to sow the seeds and they will grow. How great is that?" The magic is activated. Soon, the green wood core in front of me began to take root and sprout, and then grew vigorously. One meter, one foot, ten feet, absorbing the remaining faith in the statue of the Pox Goddess, the blue wood core turned into a towering tree. Many people will marvel at their majesty, but the root system buried underground is actually more complex and huge. Even if the upper tree body is removed, the root system below can continue to grow. If one day. The land of China, and even this world, are covered with this kind of plant, so what will it be like? Staring at the big tree in front of him, Shen Yue nodded. After two months of testing, he finally succeeded. Starting today, he doesn¡¯t even need to show up in person. He only needs to cast a spell in advance and ask someone to send the cyan wood core to another place and bury it in the temple of the Goddess of Pox. Then the green wood core can automatically take root, sprout, and grow. Big trees will rise into the sky, and they will form a network. By then, the whole world will be connected. It's not impossible. "Mr. Shen, please take a rest. You have worked hard today." Cui Yazhi said softly. She looked at Shen Yue with eyes full of reverence and admiration. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Entering the Kingdom of God does not mean that you have forgotten everything in the past. Everyone has relatives and concerns, and we all hope that they can live a better life. But what does these things have to do with Shen Yue? But what he is doing now is undoubtedly beneficial to everyone¡¯s relatives. "Shen Yue is not called Lord, this is because of regulations. After leaving the Kingdom of God, all women must address Shen Yue as Master Shen, whether in public or in private, to avoid being discovered by others inadvertently. "No need, someone else may be coming later." After letting out a long breath, Shen Yue sat on the steps. Except for Guan Yonghe, the other women have returned to the Kingdom of God to avoid wasting the accumulation of the Kingdom of God. Everything costs the faith accumulated in the Kingdom of God, including these cyan seeds. Speaking of which, it was his own fault that led to the collapse of the Kingdom of Pox Goddess, and most of the accumulated faith disappeared. Then the remaining faith was used to create the Kingdom of God and transform women, so that now the Kingdom of God is faith, ???Can't make ends meet. There is a golden crystal between his eyebrows, which was the foundation of the Kingdom of God at that time. It is shaped like an hourglass, with faith accumulated on it, but to maintain the Kingdom of God, the accumulated faith must be continuously consumed. Now, once the temple of the Empress of Truth is built, once there are believers, those beliefs will gather at the Empress of Pox God, that is, Dou Muqing. However, Dou Muqing is not greedy for these things and will try his best to transfer them to Shen Yue. There is not much accumulation on the golden hourglass, otherwise Shen Yue can do many things he wants to do. A quarter of an hour later. "Mr. Shen, Xintong and Yazhi are ready. You'd better go and have a rest. It's better there." Cui Yazhi came to Shen Yue's side and said softly. During the period when Shen Yue was meditating, the two of them set up a tent, which contained warm wine and some dried fruit preserves. They even found a large wooden barrel and used their internal power to boil hot water. "No need, I'm here" Waving his hands, Shen Yue wanted to refuse, but he saw the pleading eyes of the two women under the moonlight. They wanted to do something for Shen Yue and didn't want to be rejected. "Okay, you guys will stand guard for me, please." The two women happily ran to both sides of the temple. Shen Yue nodded and said to Guan Yonghe, "Guard the outside and don't let anyone in." "Sir, do you want me to take a bath with you?" "Of course not. What you are doing is not to let other people come in." "So, where are the Cui sisters? Yazhi and Xintong are very enamored of the young master. They even deliberately spilled a glass of wine on the young master today. I'm afraid they will come to see the young master after a while." "Nonsense." Shen Yue smiled and looked at the cunning in Guan Yonghe's eyes. "Young master, although they are not the top beauties, one is gentle and virtuous, and the other is heroic. Do you really have no idea? No one will know, and I will keep secret. Could you indulge tonight, son, you these days. It's so hard. And young master, you also have ideas, don¡¯t you? " In the past two months, Shen Yue has been walking around the world, accompanied by these women from the Kingdom of God. For these married women. They all know what comforts a man. It¡¯s not because of love, it¡¯s just because this body and mind already belong to one person. Many outstanding women express their love towards Shen Yue, either openly or covertly, but Shen Yue is just pretending to be confused. He did not pretend to be the Lord of the Kingdom of God. On the contrary, he treated these women. Treat it like a friend. He organized them, let them study martial arts, and organized everyone to carry out various activities, but he never went to Wushan with any woman. "Just like this time when we went to the Cui family, when everyone came out, they all made bets to see if the Cui sisters could win Shen Yue's favor. Unfortunately, the odds are one in a thousand, and the Cui sisters, as the bankers, will lose everything. but. They were also happy because being able to make an appointment with Shen was the greatest happiness. After getting along for such a long time, everyone understands that as the Lord of the Kingdom of God. What kind of person is Shen Yue? "However, this does not prevent these women from having sex with each other. After all, even after entering the Kingdom of God, the most basic human body still exists, but these things are transferred or concentrated into one person. "Of course not, no one is allowed in." Shen Yue smiled. The pleading expressions of the two of them just now made him feel a little weak. It¡¯s ridiculous to say that I originally wanted to be a big devil, but now it seems that I am still far away from being a big devil. "Sir, you did a great job." Guan Yonghe said with a slight smile. How to be a great devil? For Shen Yue, this is a question worth thinking about. After the incident in Haizhou City, no matter what the purpose of the Pox Goddess was, one thing is irrefutable, that is, millions of people died in Haizhou City. No matter who you are, this place cannot be cleaned. As the successor of the Pox Goddess, Shen Yue chose to separate himself from the Pox Goddess. He is him, and the Pox Goddess is the Pox Goddess. If you want to turn a person into a slave, it is very simple, just take everything from him and then return some of it to him. In this way, many people will become slaves and be grateful. And what Shen Yue planned was the same. That isThe Goddess of Acne is a big devil, and he is a good person. The Goddess of Pox has become the object of fear and fear for everyone, and he appears as the envoy of the God of Pox. Just like Mingxiang, Shen Yue was always grateful to Mingxiang before he knew the real inside story. He is also ready to deceive Shen Yue from all over the world just like Ming Xiang. Look, there is an irresistible devil here, and anyone who opposes him will be doomed. Fortunately, her divine envoy, Shen Yue, endured the humiliation and had to devote himself to the goddess of acne. In this way, Shen Yue will avoid countless dangers, and those decent people will not target Shen Yue if they strike with thunder. But who knows that the real devil is not the goddess of acne, but Mingxiang? ============ Cui Xiuman ran quickly, even if the cold wind blew into her throat and it hurt, it didn't matter. After sending Shen Yue away, Cui Xiuman seemed to have had a dream. Is everything over like this? As if it was a dream, this person came and left again. ¡°Sister Fourteen, why don¡¯t you go quickly?¡± Cui Yunfei's voice rang in her ears, and she suddenly understood what she wanted to do! When Shen Yue left, Cui Yazhi pointed to him and then to the west, where was the temple of the Pox Goddess. She understood her sister¡¯s hint, and she made up her mind! The moonlight was so bright, she ran as hard as she could, and soon, she came to the temple and saw Shen Yue under the moonlight. "Mr. Shen, please stop!" She came to Shen Yue panting, and then suddenly fell down in front of Shen Yue. "Mr. Shen, I am willing to serve you!" The fallen body was supported by the eldest sister, and she said in an extremely pious voice. "Please let me follow you!" The man in front of me was stunned for a moment, and then said, "You don't seem to be a believer in Queen Mother Truth. Why did you make such a decision?" Yes, why? "I want to change, Mr. Shen, what you do will change many things!" She spoke loudly. At this time, the only thing that could impress the people in front of her was her true words! Many people think that entering the Cui family is paradise, but in Cui Xiuman's eyes, the Cui family is just hell. Everyone is a pawn, and everyone must meet the requirements of the entire family and then be sacrificed. We are like frogs in a well, they can only see everything in front of them. It is almost impossible to jump out of here. More than once, she thought about Prince Charming to save her from here, but she didn't even have the chance. But just now, the new world shown by Shen Yue made her suddenly understand what she wanted! She wants to fly high, she wants to borrow a pair of wings to fly high! "Xiu Man is right, I think the same way." In the darkness, a figure appeared in front of Shen Yue. It was Cui Yunfei, the blind man. "In the world, martial arts is respected. Whoever has a big fist will be justified. Mr. Shen has extremely strong strength, but he cannot act like a king. In this case, I am also willing to follow Mr. Shen." He bowed deeply and waited for Shen Yue's reply. Although he has been blind for so many years, his arrogance has not disappeared. Shen Yue said nothing and turned his attention to Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi. The last time they went to the Xue family, the two women of the Xue family also introduced several young people in the family to serve Shen Yue. Although the kingdom of God is closed, it does not mean that it cannot be mirrored in reality. Which woman in the Kingdom of God doesn't want to do better for Shen Yue? Cui Xintong and Cui Yazhi looked at Shen Yue expectantly. The two people they selected were both first-class talents. "Okay, thank you for your respect for me. I will not let you down next time." Smiling, Shen Yue looked up at the sky. This was his opportunity and their opportunity. It¡¯s almost daybreak, and now is the darkest time before dawn. But the light will always come, just like the clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. When he is ready to travel for nine days, many talents will naturally gather around him! (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume Two: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 231: Breaking the Wall The Dabei Temple, which has been passed down for thousands of years, is located in the western suburbs of Qingsu City and is very popular. Pilgrims come and go incessantly every day, and today there are many more female relatives entering Dabei Temple than before. However, this is also a normal situation. The abbot of Dabei Temple did not seem to pay attention to this matter, and just led the monks to recite Buddhist scriptures in the main hall. In the secret room ten meters below their feet, eight people were sitting, all wearing veils on their faces, including men and women. "Everyone, this is the information we have received these days." The person speaking was a woman, but her voice was very rough. It was the result of her transformation, and she obviously didn't want everyone to know her identity. A thick piece of information has been placed in front of everyone, with the words Empress Truth and Shen Yue clearly marked on it. The information was circulated among everyone, and everyone read it carefully. "By the way, the 37th didn't come this time?" While reading the information, someone raised questions. A large part of the information in front of me was provided by No. 37, but he did not appear. "He decided to quit." The woman at the head said softly. "A month ago, Shen Yue visited his home. He met his relatives. After talking with Shen Yue, he decided to withdraw from the organization." Everyone present just sighed, but no one expressed surprise. This kind of thing is really too common. Six months ago, after the disaster in Haizhou City, countless people lost their loved ones. At this time, Dragon Girl Palace came forward and explained everything that happened. The Pox Goddess, the Kingdom of God, the fanatical believers, all these things make people stunned. Countless people cursed loudly, countless people had their own agendas, and some even rebuilt the temple of the Pox Goddess. There are quite a few such people and forces. Why, because the Pox Goddess has overwhelming strength at this moment! Because of the existence of Water Mirror Technique, the census of missing people across the entire continent was carried out very quickly and eventually. Everyone came to the conclusion that at least nearly 10,000 women were missing. If those from other continents and remote areas were added, the number would definitely reach 20,000. In the world of martial arts, what is important is to concentrate your strength and strike hard. ? ? Don¡¯t look at all the major sects as having extremely strong strength. Together, they can even turn the world upside down. However, these forces are distributed everywhere, and the Pox Goddess only needs one-tenth of her strength to defeat them one by one. No need for logistics or division of troops. After crushing her all the way, who can resist the acne goddess? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the various sects, have recalled their disciples to increase vigilance, but no one has come up with the idea of ????conquering the Pox Goddess, no one! No one wants to be the chicken that is killed, even if his wife and daughter are taken away. The head of the Snow Mountain Sect once wanted to do this. He was immediately deposed by the elders. He is still being held in the back mountain and is not allowed to come out. Everyone¡¯s reason is very simple, that is, don¡¯t cause trouble for everyone. There are so many missing women now, and they are not from the Snow Mountain Sect. Moreover, it would be unwise to show off at this time in the hands of the Pox Goddess. This is the choice of the big sects. Although some people in the small and medium-sized sects proposed to form an alliance against the Acne Goddess, it did not come to fruition. and. Someone said that this kind of thing is not a bad thing for them, on the contrary. In a sense, that's a good thing. They entered the Kingdom of God, it was the Kingdom of God! It¡¯s like the people of the Broken Void left this world. Their situation is also similar to the miniature Broken Void. Youth, beauty, immortality and strength, what a good thing this is! Everyone is waiting to see what is going on. For the major forces, they are watching and watching, but for some people, it is intolerable. Some people go to Haizhou City to break the wall, and some people look for clues everywhere. At this time, the Dragon Girl Palace stood up. They did not propose to fight against the Pox Goddess. They only provided technical support and united the children and relatives of the victims to form a large organization. There is only one name for this organization, and that is Breaking the Wall. As for the origin of this name, it is said that it was given by the master of the Dragon Girl Hall. The big sect didn¡¯t come forward, but those who lost their loved ones couldn¡¯t help it. So, the broken organization expanded like a monster, searching for all information about the Pox Goddess. Time passes day by day, and there is no airtight wall in the world. Shen Yue¡¯s actions began to spread. The wall-breaking organization also focused on Shen Yue. "Shen Yue" Several masked men chanted the name, and some people hugged her tightly.Some clenched their fists, some gritted their teeth, and some sighed. The "Broken Wall" organization has not been a strict organization since its establishment. To put it simply, it was organized by the senior officials of the Dragon Lady Palace as a loose Avengers Alliance. Well, this is a bit exaggerated, but the purpose is first It is people who accept the sudden death of their loved ones and the emergence of various problems. It doesn¡¯t matter if you join voluntarily or leave, as long as you don¡¯t leak the organization¡¯s information. Time can dilute many things, including family affection and love. At the same time, people will be deceived by various reasons, including self-perceived truth, and make different choices. ???????????????? If the Goddess of Pox had shown a ferocious face from the beginning, it would have aroused strong resistance, but now that the gentle Shen Yue appears in front of everyone, many people hesitate. It is easy to die generously, but difficult to wait calmly. Therefore, in the broken organization, people quit from time to time, just like No. 37. What to do, what to do? ============ Lianhua Island, Dragon Girl Hall. Zhan Qingshuang stood in front of the window, thinking about something. Time has not left any traces on her face, she is graceful and elegant like a fairy. A gust of wind blew by, disturbing her black hair. Sighing slightly, she was a little at a loss. She was thinking about the Wall-Breaking Organization, an organization organized by the Dragon Girl Hall, an organization used to oppose Shen Yue, an ally of the Dragon Girl Hall. It¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it, that an organization used to oppose Shen Yue was actually organized by the Dragon Girl Palace, and this organization was actually Shen Yue¡¯s ally. It is not easy to reach an alliance decision with Shen Yue. After Shen Yue left. The Dragon Girl Palace took the two girls back to Lianhua Island as quickly as possible. In front of the palace master and the elders, the two women carefully described everything that happened in Haizhou City, including what they had done. The two of them. Willing to guarantee it with his life, Shen Yue is a trustworthy person. "He is a person with a bottom line. He would rather give up his life than do something. I support forming an alliance with him, not only because of the strength he has now, but more importantly because of his character." These are the original words of Shen Ruotong and Li Aici. Let Master Zhan Qingshuang make the final decision. Speaking carefully, Shen Yue is not a good alliance partner. He didn¡¯t say what kind of strength he had, he didn¡¯t tell everyone his purpose, and he didn¡¯t tell anyone what would happen. He just asked the Dragon Girl Palace to form an alliance with him and help him do something at the same time. Establish an alliance against the Acne Goddess. The name of this alliance is called Breaking the Wall. Why was this organization established? Shen Yue said it was for the benefit of the people who joined the organization. In the world of martial arts, strength comes first. Many people's relatives rely on the women who were kidnapped into the Kingdom of God to survive. If they suddenly lose their support. Naturally there will be dire consequences. "Speaking of being well-informed and well-connected, no one in the world is more convenient than the Dragon Girl who possesses the water mirror technique. ?A person is a piece of loose sand, but a large group of people united cannot be underestimated. Shen Yue asked the Dragon Girl Palace to unite those people, first to protect them, and then to form an alliance against him. A Shen Yue knows everything, even to a certain extent. Alliances that influence and even control. Someone said that enemies on the surface are much easier to deal with than enemies in the dark, right? So. The wall-breaking organization was formed, with the promotion of Shen Yue and Longnudian. The gate party also maintains a default attitude on this. Although they dare not directly oppose the Pox Goddess, they are happy to see an organization hostile to the Pox Goddess appear. When a group of outstanding people unite for revenge and fight for a goal, the power they generate will be unparalleledly powerful. At that time, everyone was curious as to why Shen Yue established such an organization. Almost no one believed that he wanted to protect the relatives of women who entered the Kingdom of God. But who believes it? The Dragon Girl Palace thought about what Shen Yue wanted to do, but Shen Yue's subsequent actions made everyone's eyes drop. He actually visited the families of the women one by one and discussed with them the rebuilding of the Temple of the Empress of Truth. He has only one request for the Wall-Breaking Organization, that is, if you find that someone has set a trap or want to round him up, please notify him in advance. This is of course a good thing. The Dragon Girl Palace does not need to pay any price, as long as it occasionally provides information to Shen Yue. ?For many elders, it would be a good thing if they could control the behemoth of the Wall-Breaking Organization, and when necessary, they could turn around and use it to fight against Shen Yue. The fewer true gods there are, the better. If the Water Goddess Dragon Girl hadn't fallen into a deep sleep and everyone couldn't figure out the details of Shen Yue, someone might have suggested killing Shen Yue. The elders still have fresh memories of how the Dragon Girl Palace grew in size. Will Empress of Truth become as big as the Dragon Girl Palace? What if there is a dispute between believers between the two? If the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism can unite to kill the Dragon Girl Hall, will there be a situation where the Dragon Girl Hall versus the Hall of Truth will happen in the future? Zhan Qingshuang doesn¡¯t know if this will happen, but the Dragon Girl Palace has strengthened its penetration into the broken tissue. But during this period, Dragon Girl Hall was surprised to find that the wall-breaking organization began to exclude Dragon Girl Hall. Many people rumored that in fact, Dragon Girl Hall and Shen Yue had colluded for a long time. Where¡¯s the evidence? The failure to set traps again and again to round up Shen Yue clearly shows that there is a traitor in the broken organization. Someone directly found the elders of the Dragon Girl Hall and asked them to swear to the true God that they had not colluded with Shen Yue. Of course, the elders of the Dragon Girl Palace refused, citing previous precedents to explain that this kind of precedent for swearing to gods cannot be set. But no matter what, the influence of Dragon Girl Palace in the broken organization is declining rapidly. Sowhat should we do? (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 232 The Traitor In the secret room of Dabei Temple, the discussion continued. "We have been summarizing Shen Yue's itinerary in the past six months. We have also sent people to chase him, but his whereabouts are erratic. In the past six months, it can be concluded that he has visited more than a dozen forces, but it is estimated that there are more forces he has visited, but the total number is still a mystery. We still don¡¯t know what his intentions were when he visited these forces, but the forces he visited established temples for the Empress of Truth. " "Can we identify the aristocratic families we visited based on this?" "No, because there are many people who are just outsiders. After hearing that the Goddess of Pox changed her job to the Empress of Truth, they will also repair the temple of the God of Pox where she is located and send people to pay homage to her. The aristocratic families all have entanglements and are well informed about each other. For those old foxes, if they could build one Temple of the Pox Goddess to avoid the genocide, they would rather build ten. " "Of course, the Queen of Pox God in the capital has become the Temple of the Queen of Truth, and it is presided over by the prince. The emperor is indifferent to this matter, but this is tacit approval." "Are you sure that Shen Yue did not make any other requests during his visit?" "It is certain that we not only have inside information, we also secretly captured one of the family heads. Under the pressure of death, he said that Shen Yue didn't want anything, he just came over for a meal and then left." "He left after just one meal? Is this guy lying to an idiot? Is he so strict with his mouth?" Three questions were asked in a row, but the other woman shook her head. "No, the person we interrogated was also very angry at the time, but after being tortured, the person still said the same thing. That person is not a tough person by nature, and lying will not do him any good. There are 90% judgments, he said is true. At the same time, there is also a family head. He took the initiative to contact us and told us the details of his meeting with Shen Yue. What he said was no different from what the other person said, but he also expressed it. He won't join the Wall Breakers and help us one last time, just because of his daughter. " "Damn it!" "Also, every time he goes there, he is accompanied by more than six innate masters" The discussion is still going on, with bits and pieces of data. Summarize it in front of everyone, then organize it into a book, and then upload it. The broken organization is divided into layers. Everyone has their own responsibilities and does not interfere with each other. It has been established for more than half a year, and no one knows how big the structure is. No one even knows who is in charge or what to do. The purpose of these people is to collect information about Shen Yue and then report it one by one. Then every first half of the month, the progress regarding the Acne Goddess will be released. It's all bad news, but it's better than no news at all. People who don¡¯t join the organization don¡¯t know how good the organization is. No matter how capable a person is, without intelligence support or backup help, he will only be blind. But he joined the organization. But it will become dependent on the organization. The work is divided into portions, and each person only completes his or her portion. There is no longer the urge to draw the sword, and less stubbornness like a headless fly. He works hard to complete his work and waits for the final result. In the organization. From time to time people quit, or new people join. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the invisible iron wall hanging over everyone will one day dissipate. ============ Staring at the information in front of him, Wang Xingzi spoke less this time. Of course, everyone only knows her number, not even her name. Everyone here has their faces covered, and gathering here has passed several verification methods before gathering together. If one day, you can't even imagine your best friend, then your life will be dark. From childhood to adulthood, Wang Xingzi has always said this. She believes in friends and relatives. It is precisely this way that she has many friends and has done many great things. With her outgoing personality, she doesn¡¯t like the organization Broken Wall because it¡¯s too gloomy. From the very beginning, the Wall Breaking Organization has proposed the confidentiality of each other¡¯s identities, as well as the confidentiality of the organization. Except for your superiors and companions, try not to let others know your identity, remember to keep it confidential when acting, keep your contacts confidential, etc. As for the reason, everyone can understand it. The Goddess of Pox has captured so many women, and they know countless secrets. At the same time, there will be many people running errands for the God of Pox. In this way, if the secret is not kept, everything will be impossible. Wang Xingzi¡¯s eldest sister,Being kidnapped by Huang Guang into the Kingdom of God made Wang Xingzi extremely angry. She joined the broken group and met some friends in it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Wang Xingzi once thought that if he did it himself, it might be much worse. But when will we find a way to deal with the acne goddess? The wall-breaking organizations are working hard, but they fail time and time again. He sent people to ambush the aristocratic families where Shen Yue might appear, but he avoided them all. He looked for people who were concerned about Shen Yue, such as Yu Qiujia and Xie Xiaofu, but there was no information at all. There was no response at all to the people sent in to Haizhou City's barrier. what to do? what to do? Maybe, someone is right, there is nothing wrong with the organization that broke the wall, but there were loopholes in it from the beginning. Otherwise, how could there be leaks again and again? It¡¯s a good thing that I quit the organization on the 37th. What I¡¯m most afraid of are those who joined the organization from the beginning, or changed their minds in the middle, with bad intentions. Thanks to the Broken Wall organization, she can find many like-minded people. She has begun to plan her own organization privately. For the following actions, she will use the intelligence of the Broken Wall organization, but she will not make her actions public, but will do it herself. . She was not even prepared to use the Dragon Girl Palace's Water Mirror Technique to prevent the news from being leaked. With a soft sigh, she put the information in her hands together. Okay, it's time to leave the basement of Dabei Temple. This place cannot be used to avoid being discovered by the Queen of Pox God. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt like her eyes were blurry and her head was a little dizzy. No! There is a question. With her martial arts skills, how could she feel this way? There was a smell of sandalwood in the air. Just now she thought it was the fragrance from the Dabei Temple, but now she thought about it, someone put some incense! She moved her hands towards her arms, but at this time, she felt that she had no strength at all. The companions around him also fell to the ground one after another, but who among these people betrayed everyone? The pill in his hand fell to the ground before it reached his mouth. Wang Xingzi fell into a coma and no longer felt anything. Soon after, the door to the secret room was opened silently, and someone walked in, put them into sacks, and took them away. The secret room was kept clean, as if nothing had happened. ============ Wang Xingzi is the daughter of the Wang family of Qianfeng Dao in Dongxing Prefecture. His sister Wang Xingyun married into the Guo family of Dongxing Prefecture and had two boys and two girls. She entered the Kingdom of God because she believed in the Goddess of Pox. Wang Xing¡¯s purple martial arts subversion was acquired. He is bold, but not lacking in delicate thoughts. After joining the wall-breaking organization, he revealed his extremely strong abilities. He is on guard against the wall-breaking organization and is preparing to form his own secret team. This woman has a strong personality and is classified as a level A unconvincable type. It is recommended Standing in the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue recalled with a wry smile a piece of information that Yu Qiujia had sent to him not long ago. There are all kinds of people in this world, some are smart, some are paranoid, some are cowardly, and some are terrible. Most people have various weaknesses, or they can see reality clearly. When something is impossible, when the enemy is strong enough, they will either give up or surrender, but there are still some people among them who will persevere and would rather die than surrender. Then, among this group of people, there are some smart, capable, and even extraordinary people. When these people obviously become your enemies, it will be a very scary thing. what to do? Don¡¯t underestimate your enemies, they may do something miraculous. He let Liu Bang go at the Hongmen Banquet, which is Xiang Yu¡¯s lifelong regret. Zhuge Liang was able to capture Meng Huo seven times, because every time it was Mrs. Zhu Rong who came to redeem her, and Zhuge Liang was a part-time worker at that time. He needed foreign invasions to consolidate his power. Just like Sima Yi, only foreign invaders existed. , in order to develop one's own power. Therefore, this is the legendary reputation, the so-called magnanimous story. But for those who are truly in power, they will not appreciate those smart, capable and powerful opponents. If they have the opportunity to seize the opponent, they will definitely eliminate the opponent as quickly as possible. Shen Yue has established a wall-breaking organization. One of the benefits is that he can understand his enemies, which ones can be softened, which ones cannot be won over, those who are smart and capable, and those who do not need to worry. For those talents who cannot be won over, the best option is to get rid of them from the beginning or kill them.?? Suppressed. A little yellow light appeared on Shen Yue's fingertips. This is the power of faith. His mind sank into the reincarnation pool, and Shen Yue searched for the existence of Wang Xingyun in it. In the past six months, he has learned a lot more about the Kingdom of God. At least now, he can ripen specific people and speed up their reincarnation. " However, this will consume more than ten times the faith of ordinary transformation, and for some women who are particularly determined, it will even cost more than a hundred times. I hope that when Wang Xingyun wakes up, she can persuade her sister not to do stupid things and to repent. This is not Yu Qiujia¡¯s order, but his decision. No matter what, he must leave a chance for the little girl, even though Wang Xingzi is one year older than him. Volume 2: Starry Night, Chapter 233: Prison (Sigh, the current performance of this book is really discouraging. It¡¯s not because of the difficulty of writing and the way of thinking, but because the effort is not proportional to the gain.) I don¡¯t know how long it took before Wang Xingzi woke up from the coma. Without opening her eyes in a hurry, she felt her body first. Her internal energy was sealed by a strange technique, and she couldn't use it at all. Her clothes had been changed, but they were not the same material she was wearing before she fell into coma. There was no abnormality on her body, and there was no burning pain. Keeping her breathing as it was, she listened carefully to the sounds around her. When she was sure there was no one, she opened her eyes and looked around. This is a strange place. It is a cell with fine iron bars that seal the doors and windows. There are two suites, one large and one small. The large room only has a bed, a bench, and a bookshelf. There are dozens of books on the bookshelf, some of which were released by the Hall of Truth a few days ago. The small suite is a convenient place for dressing up, and the structure is a bit strange. I didn¡¯t find anything that could be used as a weapon in the room. I looked at my hair and found that it was half an inch longer than before I was unconscious. Looking at my fingernails, I could estimate that I had been unconscious for about three days. After closing the door in the small suite and checking her body, Wang Xingzi let out a long breath. The thing she was most worried about did not happen. Knocked on the surrounding walls, they were made of solid boulders, and the fine iron railings that sealed the doors and windows could not be broken even if her internal strength recovered. The body was searched and even the underwear was changed. Lying on the fence and looking around, there were many cells, and people seemed to be imprisoned in them. It was simply impossible to escape from here. People who have lost their inner strength. In front of a guard with martial arts skills, he may not be able to withstand even a face-to-face confrontation. What¡¯s more, no one outside may know the fact that she was arrested. The concealment between the broken organizations led to the disappearance of one person. Often even the closest people don¡¯t notice. It would probably take a long time for her friends to find out that she was missing. The person who did it took advantage of the loopholes of the broken organization and set up this trap. I'm afraid it wasn't just her. Many of the people attending the meeting that day went missing without being noticed for a short period of time. Knocking on the iron fence, she let out a long breath, and then shouted loudly. "anyone there?" No matter what happens, you have to face it. ============ Miao Ruoxin lowered her head and followed the maid in front of her. Heading towards the depths of the villa. At only eighteen years old, she looks like a white lotus, with pure and delicate skin and a delicate and delicate face, giving people the feeling of a good girl. Six months ago, after her mother was kidnapped by Huang Guang, her younger brother, father and others. Go down the mountain immediately to find your mother. And she, the eldest lady of Qianxiu Clan, stayed in the sect and maintained daily operations with the elders. After her father and brother came down the mountain, there was no news. After trying all kinds of inquiries to no avail, she joined the wall-breaking organization. She is good at financial management and was quickly reused in the broken organization. A few months passed like this, and she thought she could help her parents. But not long after, the nightmare came. She received a secret mission from the Wall-Breaking Organization. When she went to a certain place, she was captured by a group of men in black. She is naturally docile. She was so frightened that she cried. Fortunately, the group of women did not harm her, and, after changing hands several times, they took her to a villa and imprisoned her there. She was held in a cell for a month. Although she was not tortured, she felt uneasy and full of anxiety. Only then did she truly understand that it is easier to die generously than to die calmly. She didn¡¯t want to die, she was scared. "Go in, there is someone waiting for you inside." The body was pushed, and the woman in black behind opened the door with a smile. For a moment, Miao Ruoxin opened her eyes wide and looked at the people in the room in disbelief. That¡¯s her mother, and she¡¯s actually here! My mother is still much younger, and she is still so radiant! "Mom!" In an instant, tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably, and she rushed towards her mother! ============ Standing in the study, Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia looked at the scene where Miao Ruoxin and her mother met through magic. "Miao Ruoxin is an acceptable target for Class C, with a gentle personality. In the past half month, our people have been in contact with her many times, which has greatly changed her attitude. But now, her mother has come forward, Enough to make her one of my own.¡± Behind Shen Yue, a beauty said softly, and at the same time?There were two other women looking through the records. They are all women in charge of recruiting people in the Kingdom of God, and they are Yu Qiujia¡¯s right-hand man. In the past six months, Shen Yue met Yu Qiujia several times. Every time he met, he summoned some women from the Kingdom of God to meet their children, brothers and sisters. These people who were captured were all chosen by the Kingdom of God. What does the Kingdom of God mean to Shen Yue? Thirty thousand beauties, or the temptation of a gentle countryside? Various martial arts secrets, or the Great Way to Heaven? Yes, but no, he was confused sometimes. But one thing is certain, if he does not leave this world, the Kingdom of God will one day merge with this world, and reality will also affect the Kingdom of God. Is it strange? Not surprisingly, when the gods accept believers, believers can also touch the gods. Now, Shen Yue uses the power of the Kingdom of God to influence reality, which will naturally affect the reality of the Kingdom of God. Just like just now, Miao Ruoxin saw her mother, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. This is a small thing, but for the women in the Kingdom of God, they can see their relatives and know the people they care about. It's safe and sound, that's the big deal. Shen Yue may have forgotten Miao Ruoxin and her mother from now on, but for these two women, life has changed, and they will find ways to fight for their future while connecting with each other. Miao Ruoxin¡¯s mother will persuade Miao Ruoxin to serve the Queen of Truth, but as a reward, Miao Ruoxin¡¯s mother¡¯s status in the Kingdom of God will be improved and she will get more points. A long time ago, Shen Yue heard a joke. There was a man, and his wife asked him, if you had a harem, which dynasty system would you adopt? The man answered like this. He chose the online game system. All concubines entering the palace will be counted as level 1. The experience points are calculated based on the number of blessings. After n blessings, you can upgrade, or be transferred to a female Taoist official. Those who know professional skills can also Can exchange skill points and props. After a while, the wife said: If you use this kind of palace system, you will be miserable. Those concubines would call affectionately in the Forbidden City every night: Sisters, form a team to go to the Yangxin Palace to slay the emperor tonight! This joke is funny, but when it comes to Shen Yue, it's not funny. What is the difference between heaven and hell? It¡¯s very simple. In heaven, there are rewards and punishments, but in hell, there are either no rewards, no punishments, or neither. Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God is currently very good, but if there is no reasonable reward and punishment system, one day it will turn into hell. This is easy to understand. Although those women are loyal to Shen Yue and obey Shen Yue's arrangements, they also need the need to work hard and rewards. The society is different and the division of labor is different. Everyone wants to be around Shen Yue, so who will do the work in the Kingdom of God? Everyone keeps the memories and emotions of the past, so naturally there are many things to worry about. In the Kingdom of God, it is not uncommon for many things in the outside world that ordinary people dream of, such as magical secrets and panaceas. Shen Yue can use these things to set rewards, but after entering the Kingdom of God, everyone does not particularly want these. thing. For example, many women hope to let their female relatives enter the Kingdom of God - because men cannot enter the Kingdom of God now unless Shen Yue gathers the five elements of spiritual objects and then resets them. But they can bring their daughters, sisters and even female relatives into the Kingdom of God. This is of course very troublesome. First, you have to become a believer in the Queen of Truth, then you have to consume the accumulated faith, and finally you have to agree to Shen Yue. Shen Yue can reject their ideas and order them not to seduce him, but what will be the result? In reality, Yu Qiujia fully assists Shen Yue. She needs a lot of help from the Kingdom of God, such as analyzing opponents, using the wisdom of women in the Kingdom of God to deal with crises, etc. However, if the women who do these things are not rewarded, or the help is free, then what will happen to them? Yes, Shen Yue is the Lord of the Kingdom of God and can order everyone to do their best to help Yu Qiujia. However, even a pig knows that there are many different ways to accomplish one thing. If you do this well, you may hurt other people. There are many ways to do your best to help someone. There are more than 200 women in the staff department of the Kingdom of God. They all have their own interests and demands, and they can put forward several or even dozens of different suggestions and plans for one thing. Okay, Shen Yue ordered them to do their best to help Yu Qiujia deal with real things, and they tried their best, but various plans were placed in front of Yu Qiujia and Shen Yue, and they needed to make choices. At this time, if there is a points system, the female staff memberWith the children, we can compromise interests, exchange points, and come up with a plan that makes Shen Yueyu Qiujia more satisfied. Of course, Shen Yue can also order them to only come up with one plan at a time. This sounds very simple, but Yu Qiujia will bite Shen Yue's ear and ask. "You are not afraid of murders in the Kingdom of God. Are you not afraid that I will be murdered?" Women in the kingdom of God are not ordinary people, and fanatical believers do not mean they are fools. Humanity is history. There are many popes who have been overthrown by fanatics and leaders killed by idealists, not to mention that Yu Qiujia is just Shen Yue¡¯s spokesperson. Those women obey Shen Yue, but it does not mean that they will let Yu Qiujia go. In the eyes. People who are close to power often think that they have power. This illusion will make them die without a burial place. Shen Yue knows this, and so does Yu Qiujia. (To be continued.) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 234 The Wall Breaker "This operation was good. A total of sixteen people were arrested and six were won over. Shen Yue, go back and reward the women in the Kingdom of God. Double your points." After watching the meeting between Miao Ruoxin and her mother for a while, Yu Qiujia turned off the water mirror technique. Soon after, Miao Ruoxinhui returned to the broken organization and became Shen Yue's undercover agent. There are still six people who agree to join Shen Yue. Those with stubborn personalities, like Wang Xingzi, will be imprisoned in separate cells. Someone will persuade them, but if they continue to be stubborn, they will be imprisoned. Continued detention. A month, a year, or even longer, until they or they will no longer affect Shen Yue's plan, or give in. Time can change everything, including hatred and love. Shen Yue, who has experienced a car accident, knows very well that even the unforgettable hatred and love will change after the wash of time. ¡°If he took that money and lived in a city for a while, maybe he would change his mind. Now, half a year has passed since the chaos in Haizhou City. ¡°For those who have lost their wives or mothers, some people¡¯s mood will change after half a year. Of course, there are those who are persistent. So, after half a year of suffering, can they or they be able to resist entering the barrier of Haizhou City? There, one year is equal to one day. Many people¡¯s moods will be changed, many people will enter the barrier of Haizhou City, many people Yes, the incident in Haizhou City and the kingdom of the Pox Goddess have changed the lives of many people, but this is not Shen Yue's fault! I would rather let the world down. As long as I'm not wrong! Shen Yue can't do this, but even if he confesses, he will be ridiculed and killed. What's the use of it? In Haizhou City. What he said to the Acne Goddess was very good, but in actual practice, it must be bloody. This is a more terrifying event than the change of dynasty. When the waves hit the sand, more people may die. But. He has no regrets, because even in the eyes of the world, he is the devil, the big devil. But what he did was not wrong. "Alas you" Yu Qiujia let out a long sigh and asked Shen Yue to take the women into the Kingdom of God. Prepare to have a good conversation with Shen Yue. In the past six months or so, the two of them have been together less and more apart, and their differences have become more and more serious. Just like awakening Miao Ruoxin¡¯s mother and other matters, Yu Qiujia strongly opposed it. The faith accumulated by the Kingdom of God cannot be used in this way. At the same time, there were many things. Shen Yue's decision was not in line with her thoughts. Shen Yue is not a person, and neither is she. In the past half year or so, Shen Yue has been traveling all over the world, but she has not been idle either. She has gathered many people under her command. Shen Yue is worried about the women in the Kingdom of God, but she is also responsible for her subordinates. The man's hand stroked her hair, and the two fell into silence. ============ Lianhua Island, Dragon Girl Hall. Zhan Qingshuang is standing in front of the water mirror. Thinking about a question. "What does Shen Yue want to do?" This is a question many people have. And this even includes Zhan Qingshuang, the master of Dragon Girl Hall! She is a high-ranking member of the Wall-Breaking Organization and knows many things that ordinary people don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s it. She didn't know what Shen Yue wanted to do! From time to time, Shen Yue provided some information to Zhan Qingshuang and asked her to spread it, but even Zhan Qingshuang found this real information strange. In the past six months, Shen Yue has visited many forces, often just showing his strength and then turning around and leaving. To those forces, if the leader has not been poisoned, even if they give the token to Shen Yue, it is just bowing their heads under power. It doesn't matter. Anyway, promises are meant to be overturned, but Shen Yue's appearance also stimulated many people and forces. In the Kingdom of God, more than 20,000 women have been sealed off, and Shen Yue is always accompanied by dozens of innate masters. The number counted was almost over fifty. Now, there are several conjectures about the broken organization. The first one is that Shen Yue is just a subordinate of the Pox Goddess, and there are Mingxiang and others above him. He is just a cover, while Mingxiang and others are planning a conspiracy elsewhere. The second type is that he believes that the Kingdom of the Pox Goddess has various restrictions, so he uses gentle means to implement his steps. ? ?The third one is that Shen Yue did not lie. At least in a big way, he reached an agreement with the God of Pox, and then helped the God of Pox to promote a new religion. But no matter which one it is, it¡¯s like it¡¯s in the clouds, and no one knows what he¡¯s thinking. Zhan Qingshuang wanted to talk to Shen Yue several times, but he just smiled and had no intention of talking in depth. Turning back, Zhan Qingshuang stared at the crowd behind her. Half a year ago, two elders of the Dragon Girl Palace established the Wall-Breaking Organization on the orders of Zhan Qingshuang. At the same time, Zhan Qingshuang recruited seven intelligent women from various branches of the Dragon Girl Palace to form a group and came to a courtyard to analyze Shen Yue's every move. Without permission, they are not allowed to leave this courtyard. All their food, clothing, housing and transportation are completed here. They can access various information about Shen Yue and know secrets that many people don't understand. They have only one purpose, to analyze Shen Yue's every move. Half a year has passed, and they have put forward many ideas, some of which are correct, and some of which have been proven wrong. At the same time, they are also responsible for fighting against the broken organization and Shen Yue. Yes, it¡¯s the wall-breaking organization and Shen Yue. The establishment of this organization is inseparable from the help of the Dragon Girl Palace, which also occupies a large say in it. However, as time goes by, the organization expands, and the broken organization also splits. After repeated attempts to round up Shen Yue failed, some people began to suspect that the Dragon Girl Palace had secretly communicated the news. Some radical people united privately, while some others took action to avoid the Dragon Girl Hall. To this point, Zhan Qingshuang was helpless. She even vaguely mentioned that Shen Yue could step into a trap and then escape. But that person is Shen Yue. But he said righteously, no, he didn't want to hurt anyone. This face made Zhan Qingshuang want to call him hypocritical, but she had no choice. Zhan Qingshuang can feel the power of the Dragon Girl Palace to control the wall-breaking organization. A little bit of decline, some people are rejecting the Dragon Girl Palace. Most of the elites of the wall-breaking organization have their own force. For them, the wall-breaking organization is just a tool, not an object to rely on. and. The forces that exclude the Dragon Girl Palace were probably arranged by Shen Yue. The organization Broken Wall is like a big fat piece of meat that everyone wants to control, but it is undoubtedly because of the Kingdom of God. Shen Yue had a great advantage. This bastard! Today, some elders have doubted the necessity of their original alliance, and Shen Yue's private power is devouring the broken organization. Many people have mysteriously disappeared, and some may have secretly taken refuge with Shen Yue. The Dragon Girl Palace watched as Shen Yue's power expanded day by day. But he has never been able to make up his mind on how to deal with Shen Yue or Empress Zhen. And the most terrible thing is that the Empress of Truth has never shown up. Even if she catches Shen Yue, what's the use? ¡°Palace Master, after our summary over the past few days, we have come to the conclusion that Shen Yue wants to use the wall-breaking organization to complete some of his ideas. But there is something. We have never been able to clearly know that he concealed it very well, and there were contradictions in his actions and words, but there should be an existence more powerful than the Pox Goddess, which became the driving force to oppress Shen Yue and move forward. " The speaker was a thin-looking woman. She handed the information in her hand to Zhan Qingshuang. "Please inform Shen Yue, the master of the palace. After a series of cat and mouse games, he should have stepped into the enemy's trap." "You mean?" ¡°The Broken Wall organization was reorganized a month ago, and one proposal was approved by everyone, that is, since the opportunities to round up Shen Yue have failed time and time again, why not establish an independent organization with different people in charge? Based on the information we have, they selected ten people, each with their own supporters, to take action. These ten people are all victims. We only know the names of a few of them, and they avoided the Dragon Girl Palace and only used water mirror technique to deliver necessary information. In the last operation, someone set a double trap. Because we informed Shen Yue, he successfully avoided the trap, but it also caused the Dragon Girl Palace to lose the trust of more people. " Of course Zhan Qingshuang knew about that. One of the wall-breakers used the water mirror technique of Dragon Girl Palace to tell another person that they controlled four families and deployed manpower at the same time. Once Shen Yue goes to one of them, then will be rounded up. This is a very common strategy. Since you can't catch Shen Yue, then just wait and see. Concentrate personnel to find small and medium-sized homes that Shen Yue may visit??, and ask them to help set a trap. Many people have analyzed Shen Yue¡¯s pattern of finding people, so after narrowing down the scope, they can naturally identify a few. Then, as long as Shen Yue appears, he can be caught. But the result of the matter was that the arrangements of those four houses were fake, and the wall-breaker did not set a trap at all. Only she and the Dragon Girl Palace knew about it, but Shen Yue bypassed those four houses and went to Find another family. "you mean?" "Maybe the other party has laid other traps, just like the wolf is coming. Based on my inference of that person's behavior, she is almost ready. ¡°Those four families were just fronts, and the real killer was prepared two or three months in advance. Although Shen Yue was very lucky and avoided traps time and time again, it was very dangerous when he got down. " "anything else?" "We can confirm that the woman who helped Shen Yue in private is Yu Qiujia. She controls a lot of power. As long as we can control her, Shen Yue's secret will not be a secret to us." "real?" "Yes, this is the news from a wall breaker. He organized an assassination not long ago, but it was unsuccessful." "What?" Zhan Qingshuang was stunned for a moment, her brows furrowed. Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 235: Original Intention The lights in the room went out, and Yu Qiujia sat there alone. The warm moonlight shone on her body, giving her a cold feeling. He pulled off his clothes and there was a red scar on his shoulder. Although he had recovered and you wouldn't notice it if you didn't look carefully, there was a surge of blood that day. A long time ago, after Shen Yue left Haizhou City, she wanted to follow him, but he refused. In his words, following him would be in great danger and make the world an enemy. She was not afraid, she followed him, and then, as expected, everything was very dangerous. Not long ago, the assassin's sword almost pierced her heart. I won¡¯t go into details, but the other party¡¯s forbearance frightened her. No one can hide something from others forever, especially when she has gathered so much power secretly. Shen Yue was not told about her assassination and the matter was suppressed. She didn't want him to worry, and told him that it was better for her to be more vigilant. Speaking of which, the argument between two people not long ago made her feel a little ridiculous. That little man still maintains his kindness and is unwilling to do anything wrong, but what will happen to him if one day he is no longer there? In the world, no one cares about your kindness, they only care about whether you win or whether you have the strength! When the other person has no scruples, your kindness will become the other person¡¯s weapon. In half a year, he has changed a lot, and she has also changed a lot. ============ With the sunset all over the sky, walking on the cobblestone path and looking at the leisurely crowds around you, you can¡¯t help but say that this is a kind of enjoyment. Shen Yue¡¯s visit this time was to the Lin family in Chaoyi County, generally speaking. The people he visits are all selected by the women in the Kingdom of God. First of all, the family being visited cannot be too big, if it is too big. Once the other party turns against him, Shen Yue himself will be in danger, or he may have to kill a lot before he can leave. Second, there is the issue of choosing a partner. Some family heads have a violent personality, while others are good at trading. Of course there are many more who hide their true character. However, who knows them better than their relatives? Everyone will choose the one that can be traded. Third, the person you choose will not be your husband. Because no matter how thick-skinned Shen Yue is, he can't do it. After kidnapping the other party's wife, he can negotiate a deal with the other party's husband. The establishment of the Kingdom of God is not perfect and has various restrictions. Women in the Kingdom of God cannot leave Shen Yue's side for more than one mile. And the time you can come out is also limited. After the time is up, if you don't return and continue to stay outside Well, Shen Yue hasn't experimented, but they will become more and more painful, just like fish in the water landing. In this case, even if Shen Yue expressed that he was not interested in other people's wives, would the other party believe it? Could it be that he told the other party that your wife has become my believer and can¡¯t live without him? So please understand her situation, she can only stay with me now. ¡°Also, look, your wife being submissive to me is not what I want. Please understand that I will not do anything to her. Shen Yue is not a lunatic. He knows very well how a man who loves his wife will react if he finds out that his wife has become like this! The same goes for the women in the kingdom of God. They told Shen Yue that they did not want to see their husbands. Everyone was afraid and was forced by Shen Yue to stay with their husbands. How to put it, this situation, to use an inaccurate term, is like a woman who has changed her heart. She is faced with an adulterer who is passionately in love, and her ex-husband who still loves her, and does not want the two to meet. Everyone knows what will happen after the two parties meet. A man's jealousy can ruin everything, and it's not a good thing even for his ex-husband. ¡°At least this way, it leaves everyone with a thought, or in other words, a feeling of affection. Regarding the question of whether to meet with her ex-husband, there was a big discussion in the Kingdom of God. The result of the discussion allowed everyone to unify their thinking, understand the situation clearly, and stabilize their position. Shen Yue, the God Lord, is not happy. He has his own ideas and wants to give the girls an ending they don't want. How is this possible? They were blinded by lard and would never allow this to happen. ?? Okay, this metaphor is not appropriate, but their attitude is very determined. Although Shen Yue had the authority of the God Lord, before leaving Haizhou City, when all the married women knelt down in front of him and begged him not to do this, Shen Yue still agreed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He promised them and established a system of avoidance, no matterThey would be forced to meet with their husbands. ??Well, this is a victory for democracy and a victory for the majority to successfully defeat the dictator. Of course, for Shen Yue, he has no good solution. Nothing in the world is perfect. If you satisfy one party, you will not be able to satisfy the other party. Even he is troubled by many things in the Kingdom of God. When the women knelt on the ground and begged him, he thought about not agreeing, but the words of Yuzhen and Guan Yonghe made Shen Yue give up his mind. "My lord, do you want them to kill their husbands to seek enlightenment? Or, after being prohibited from doing so, you also order them to go to bed with their men, to appear more intimate, to" The words of the two women shocked Shen Yue and he agreed to their request. The two women are right, they can really kill their husbands. During these days, when Shen Yue was in the Kingdom of God, when choosing people around him, he also prioritized widowhood and singleness. For him, once a killing or something else happens, it is really not good for those women to fight with their relatives. However, he never forgets that the women in the Kingdom of God are all brainwashed saints! Dedicate everything to God. If you love your children and brothers more than God, then no matter how pious you are, you will not become a saint. They want to be closer to the gods, so they will come up with countless ways to please the gods. They will figure out the weaknesses or preferences of the gods, and then think of ways to improve themselves. Shen Yue doesn¡¯t like women who have husbands, so will they kill their husbands to show their loyalty? This kind of thing seems crazy, and the women who do it may be in pain, but they will regard this kind of thing as a test from the gods and continue to do it! Shen Yue did not underestimate their madness. He had experienced many things in the Kingdom of God. ??Although he has given repeated orders not to seduce him, he can always see various spring scenes and temptations. For example, in order to prevent cool clothes from appearing in front of him all day long, he had to stipulate the uniforms of the Kingdom of God, that is, the length of the sleeves, the length of the trouser legs, the collar must be buttoned, etc. However, one morning, he saw a row of women who looked like stewardesses appearing in front of him. At that moment, he burst into tears. The beauty in the world is all the same, and so are the trends in clothing. In the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue witnessed with his own eyes the history of clothing evolution. Whether it¡¯s a police uniform, no, a beautified version of a headhunter¡¯s uniform, or a complicated and gorgeous formal suit, those women have tried their best to improve and organize it. By the way, there are many women from other continents in the Kingdom of God, and they bring various ethnic costumes. Whether it¡¯s a miko uniform, a grass skirt, or a knight¡¯s outfit, these women are really bored. These women have been researching something all day long, and they have actually found something that is similar to cheongsams, stewardess uniforms and other tempting uniforms! "I forgot to mention that in the Kingdom of God, with their own cultivation, one hour of sleep a day is enough. Well, Shen Yue is almost desperate for the Kingdom of God He can't formulate thousands or tens of thousands of regulations to restrain them. Even if they are formulated, what's the use? A group of idle women, a group of thousands of women, are fighting against him, a lonely and busy man. How can he win this war? They enjoy it, but they don¡¯t have the energy. In the outside world, he still has countless enemies, and those people will use any means to deal with and eliminate him. After returning to the Kingdom of God, he is still troubled by all kinds of things. Is there anyone in this world who is more miserable than him? In the outside world, everyone wants to overthrow him, and the same goes for the inside world. Both sides want to overthrow him, who understands his difficulties? He set his sights on the Lin family¡¯s yard not far away, the target of this operation. Lin Jiaxu, forty-two years old, has a sister who entered the Kingdom of God. She has a smooth personality and follows the crowd. The master in the family is Scenes of information flashed in Shen Yue's mind. In two hours, after dark, it would be time to take action. Speaking of which, he was also a little tired. In the past six months or so, many people have seen his relaxed appearance, but they don¡¯t know that he has been living in fear. Whenever you go to a house, you have to prevent the other party from falling out, and when you do things, you are afraid of leaving traces. What worries Yu Qiujia the most is that she has the Kingdom of God in hand and there will be no big problems, but she has to be busy in reality, gathering people and building an organization.   Paper cannot cover the fire, and Yu Qiujia¡¯s identity will one day be discovered by people. What should we do then? There was some regret in my heart. Two days ago, when I met Yu Qiujia, the two of them ended up having a big fight. Yu Qiujia asked him why Yu Mutou didn't act according to the established policy, and people discovered that there was a traitor in the broken organization. She asked him why he was always busy all day long and was unwilling to stop and rest for a while. wait. "Why are you acting abnormally?" Yu Qiujia asked him like this, leaving him speechless. "I'm sorry Shen Yue clenched her fists tightly. She was right. After coming out of Haizhou City, something was wrong with him. Having lost Mingxiang, lost Xu Manhua, lostalmost everything, he still has not been freed from that disaster. (To be continued) Volume 2: The stars are shining tonight Chapter 236: The white snow is stunningly beautiful, hiding murderous intent Arriving at the biggest and best teahouse in the town, Shen Yue asked for a private room on the second floor. After asking the waiter to prepare tea and snacks, Shen Yue was killing time here. There is still an hour left and it will be dark soon. After dark, entering Lin's house, even if there is an ambush, it is easy to escape. In the past six months, Shen Yue has seen many traps. "When a person loses a loved one, he will try his best to find clues. Shen Yue didn't want to face these people, so his whereabouts were unpredictable. He would often be in one place today, but then appear thousands of miles away. "Those who are looking for him, no one has succeeded. Even if a trap is set, it will be cracked. Behind him was Mrs. Bai Xue, the sister of the head of the Lin family. There are countless beauties in the Kingdom of God, but Mrs. Bai Xue still left a deep impression on Shen Yue's heart. The color of her skin is like the white snow on the Tianshan Mountains. Walking by the water, the moon in the delicate water is even more pitiful than hers. This is a stunning woman who can only be cultivated in the misty Jiangnan. She is as delicate as the snow that is about to melt. In the Kingdom of God, she is very low-key and seldom speaks in front of Shen Yue, but every time she speaks, she speaks something meaningful. Her current identity is the director of the Education Department of Kingdom of God Middle School, responsible for teaching Rouge Ma who only likes to practice martial arts. It is strange to say that this delicate and quiet beauty gave those women who were not afraid of anything a headache, so they had to sit obediently in the lecture hall to learn mathematics, physics, chemistry and other scientific knowledge. "My lord, thank you for taking me back to my parents' home. I just don't know if my brother and the others are okay now." Taking off the human skin mask on her face, Mrs. Bai Xue stood behind Shen Yue. Her crystal clear skin was like the most beautiful white jade, but today, she had painted red lips that looked like flames. The lips are not completely closed, but are slightly open. The white teeth inside are so white that even snow is ashamed, and the flames of the red lips are set off. But there was always an unspeakable sadness between her eyebrows, and it was this sadness that increased the man's desire to press her down and ravage her. With flaming red lips and a snow-white beauty, she had only dressed like this when she was a girl more than ten years ago. At that time, she had dreamed that when she had someone she loved, she would dress up like this and surprise him. The man in front of her didn't look at her, and he didn't know what she was thinking. But she was very satisfied to be able to stand behind him. Six months ago, the daughter killed her father. From then on, her whole world collapsed. She knew that her daughter said it was for the power of the tribe, but in fact, it was for her! But why should the daughter be saddled with the reputation of killing her father? If she had known that such a day would come, she would rather do it herself. But she couldn¡¯t do it, because if she could, she would have done it more than ten years ago after her innocence was tainted by that person! She is a very traditional woman who always hopes to have someone to rely on, so she can tolerate that person for more than ten years and treat him as a relative. After the daughter killed her father, she was very good to her, and even contacted the man who had a bitter love for her in the past. That man was working as a Taoist priest in the southwest - well, according to what the maid sent back, this is what the daughter said to that man, you have been Unmarried, my mother is a widow, so why can¡¯t I start over? Regardless of her reluctance now, as long as she goes to bed and has sex for a few times, she will have your child in her belly, and she will only grow old with you. Mrs. Bai Xue laughed angrily at her daughter's words. How dare she do this after giving birth to such a bastard? ???????? Is she still being faceless and unreasonable? This kind of daughter is 100% the same as that bastard! Thanks to her, these days, she prays in front of the statue of the Goddess of Pox every day, placing her heart in it, praying for a good future for her daughter. As a result, my daughter still wants to do this. However, she was still slightly touched in her heart, and her blood was still flowing in her daughter's body. ¡­Then, everything happened and changed, and she came to the Kingdom of God. "Don't worry, I'm just going to visit him, and at the same time I can ask him to take care of my niece, right?" Shen Yue smiled slightly and stared at the sunset in the distance. In this world, there are always some people or things that people can't let go of. Mrs. Snow White is usually very calm, but today she became a lot more talkative. "My Lord, my child is very naughty. I'm afraid you won't like her after you see her. She has been trying to go against the Lord these days., I'm really sorry. " Mrs. Bai Xue smiled, Lin Fei's name also has a certain reputation in the Kingdom of God. The Dragon Girl Palace told Shen Yue one by one about the people in the broken-wall organization who needed attention. There were many outstanding people among these people. And Lin Fei, that mixed-race girl from the grassland, was valued by many people. ??Decisive and strong, but also cunning and decisive, especially possessing the ability of a leader. She can train a group of people into a whole, like an arm and a finger. "It's a pity that she suddenly disappeared later. It was said that she went to find a golden elixir master outside the Great Wall. "I'm not afraid. No matter how powerful she is, can she be more powerful than her mother? Bai Xue, I'm not afraid of anyone being hostile to me. On the contrary, I want to see what they can do!" Shen Yue's eyes were a little blurry and he thought of something. It¡¯s really funny to say that the current situation is completely reversed from the time of the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City. He became Mingxiang, the Pox Goddess, and the big devil, and the victims began to fight back in various ways. "It's just that there is no emotion between the two parties, and he has no ideas. "Thank you Lord for your mercy. However, my little girl is in her twenties. Although she has a bad temper, she is as beautiful as a flower. I wonder if Lord" Mrs. Bai Xue smiled and looked at Shen Yue. ¡°No interest, I¡¯m getting a headache from you people now!¡± Shen Yue sighed often, the Kingdom of God was becoming more and more chaotic. What is the old saying? Even if it is a pig, if it is fought over by many people, it will be regarded as a fragrant pig. Then, the pig will think that he is really the supreme being and everyone must revolve around him. ¡°However, Shen Yue is not a pig, he knows exactly what he should do. He positioned himself as the director of a mental hospital with supreme management power. Although the hysterical women respected him, he always maintained a point of view. You can¡¯t give up treatment or stop taking medicine. Anyone who is disobedient will be transferred to study science and technology, and calculus and group theory will be used as punishment. If you are still stubborn, then the theory of relativity is still waiting behind you. Okay, what I said above is a joke. Shen Yue would not be so bored that he would be too lazy to toss around in the Kingdom of God. Being the invincible player in the kindergarten is not something that Shen Yue is proud of, and it is not a good thing for a man to be entangled with a large group of mentally ill women. If you are raped or sexually assaulted by them, it will be a lifelong shame. The control of the gods over their subordinates is by no means omnipotent. Otherwise, there would be no fallen angels in heaven. Didn't the ancients say that when a few boring women get together, disaster will happen. And what about a large group of bored women gathering together? According to Shen Yue¡¯s understanding, there are many bounties targeting Shen Yue in the Kingdom of God. The highest reward among them is to see who can sleep in the same bed as Shen Yue first. Of course, there are still many rewards, including how to marry his daughter to Shen Yue. Only mothers are good in the world, and mothers will leave the best to their children. Once the mother-in-law likes a young man, she will naturally find a way to turn him into a son-in-law. And in a situation like Shen Yue¡¯s, he is no longer just pleasing to the eye, but a super diamond king in the eyes of those women. Regarding these bounties, Shen Yue could only pretend not to know. ¡°Anyway, as long as he didn¡¯t introduce his son to him, he wouldn¡¯t hold him accountable. Okay, he admits that this idea is a bit excessive, but he is desperate now. This group of mentally ill people will always make him more desperate. He was fully aware of the trouble of having too many women, so he only took Lin Xue with him, and waited until he arrived at the door of Lin's house before letting Guan Yonghe and the others come out. "My lord, in fact, Fei'er is a nice person. You have also seen her report. There are not many girls of this age who have her ability." "Stop talking, Lin Xue, please tell me first, what wishes do you need to fulfill when you come to the Lin family this time? As long as conditions permit, I will help you achieve it." Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door. With Shen Yue's permission, the door to the guest room was pushed open, and the waiter brought the after-dinner snacks to Shen Yue's room. Guests in room A naturally have many benefits. "Objectively, this is the famous mung bean cake and red bean paste here, as well as the cake that only the master master learned to make. It tastes very good. The tea leaves were just picked. Please taste it slowly, sir. If you feel lonely at night, I know some good ones. The place." Shen YuedianNodding, his eyes fell on the pastries. He suddenly remembered the years he spent in Haizhou City, the people and things he met, and the pastry shop he opened. Shen Yue picked up the mung bean cake and put it in his mouth. The mung beans are ground very fine and rock sugar is added. The slight sweetness and coolness make people feel good. The flowers placed on the table were very beautiful, but all of this made Shen Yue suddenly stunned. Because at this moment, he suddenly felt that everything around him had changed. The originally noisy hotel suddenly became calm, and many people gathered here. No, I was ambushed! He stood up suddenly. At this moment, the door to the room suddenly burst open, and a bright sword light pierced him! rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 237 Lin Fei An hour ago. Gao Huan was sitting in the lobby of Ziqi Tea House with a complimenting smile on his face. With his plump face and witty words, anyone who sees him will think that he is a qualified restaurant owner. At this point, even Shen Yue, who walked into the teahouse, didn't notice anything strange. He very skillfully ordered the waiter to take the distinguished guest to the room A on the second floor, and at the same time, he asked the chef in the store to remember to deliver the last cake to the guest room. When doing this, his expression was very calm, as if he had been doing this since he was born. However, six months ago, the famous deputy head of Shaoshan Sect, who led 294 disciples, never thought that he would be the boss of an inn for three full months. The guy who escorted Shen Yue upstairs was Le Fang, the son of the leader of the Sanquan Gang, but now, his respectful expression was no different from that of a servant. Now is the most lively and prosperous time of the day, and people come in and out of the inn from time to time. Gao Huan's eyes passed through the bustling crowd and saw an old man selling marshmallows at the corner of the street. He is in his sixties, with white hair and deep wrinkles etched on his face. He was selling marshmallows to the children in exchange for copper coins. This old man¡¯s name was Tang Qianyi. After the copper plate fell into his hands, he quickly put it into his pocket. He was very soulful. Those copper coins can be used to buy things or kill people, and he also has a name in the world, Tang Twelve. When he was young, at the age of twelve, he ranked twelfth among the three hundred elite disciples in the Tang Sect Competition. To know. At that time, he faced many opponents who were twice his age! Later, Tang Twelve did not gain much fame in the world, and not many people even knew about his achievements. But. Gao Huan had cooperated with him before and had seen how powerful this Tang Sect Anbu killer was. He abandoned all the unique hidden weapons of the Tang Sect and only used one weapon, which was copper coins. That copper coin is like lightning, a copper coin that can kill with one strike. No one will discover the flaws of Gao Huan, Le Fang and Tang Twelve. Not even a master master can do it. When they were working as shopkeepers, waiters and stall owners, they had used a secret mental method of Dalin Temple to seal their inner strength, making themselves no different from ordinary people. This kind of mentality is very mysterious. The disadvantage is that when it is unsealed. At least a quarter of an hour. "If this matter spreads to the world, I don't know how big a wave it will cause. You know, people in the world would rather die than have their life and death controlled by others, especially those who practice self-proclaimed martial arts. One hundred percent considered stupid. But, there are twelve such idiots in this inn! ¡°The cook, the groom, the waiter none of these twelve people is a famous expert in the world, but they are all willing to be here, busy and busy every day, and being called here and there. After enduring all kinds of humiliation, he could only recover his internal strength and practice martial arts after getting off work. Not everyone can tolerate this, and some people have already quit. But Gao Huan still persisted because he just wanted to see his wife. The senior sister who has cared for him since childhood, the senior sister who does not dislike him, and the wife he loves most. "Master Gao, we have analyzed Shen Yue's words and deeds these days. It is very likely that he will appear in the Lin family. And before arriving at the Lin family, the best teahouse in Lin family town will be his place to stay. . ¡°All you have to do is wait here for his arrival, and then send the message. " Four months ago, Gao Huan, like a headless fly, joined the broken organization. Many people entered the barrier of Haizhou City, but there was no response, and Shen Yue's traces were even harder to find. "Why should I believe you? Nowadays, all the sects, even the Dragon Girl Palace, have their own agendas. Even if they say they want to deal with the Pox Goddess, they might join forces with the Pox Goddess in the next moment!" Gao Huan, who has been in the world for a long time, knows very well what a decent family looks like. Everything is measured by strength. Who will truly challenge the powerful Pox Goddess? "My mother was also kidnapped by the Pox Goddess!" The girl who spoke raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of determination. "There is always something to do in this world. Even if there is no road ahead, we can still do it!" The girl successfully convinced him and then began to make a secret plan. Negotiating secretly with various sects, keeping everything hidden from the Dragon Girl Palace, will be unyieldingHe twisted his hands into a rope and studied Shen Yue's every move. All of this is extremely troublesome, but some people have successfully done it. When Shen Yue entered the restaurant, the hard work these days finally paid off. For the first time, they waited for Shen Yue's arrival. The news spread silently, waiting for the final blow. ============ ¡°We are facing a formidable and irresistible opponent!¡± The girl stood in front of everyone, her eyes piercing their faces like knives. "I don't know, have you ever been to the grassland? The status of women there is just better than that of animals. Brothers die, brothers die, fathers die, sons inherit. In the severe cold of winter, they have to drag their big bellies to feed sheep. They live a very hard life because they have no right to choose. Unlike you Central Plains people, you still have your natal family to go back to or live independently. But now, your mothers, your wives, and your sisters are also facing this situation! Some people will tell you that they just entered the kingdom of God, which may be a good thing, but I don¡¯t think so! The women on the grassland suffer because they have no choice, and the women in the Kingdom of God have no choice either! Their ups and downs, honor and disgrace depend on one person, and the Pox Goddess determines heaven or hell. " Lin Fei stood there, as if there were flames burning in her eyes. "When I was a child, I was seriously ill once and could no longer survive. My mother held me in her arms and took care of me sleeplessly for seven days. She valued my life more than anything else. And you? Your relatives What? Are they the same? But now, they have entered a certain divine kingdom, and the most ridiculous thing is their reason for entering. Just for you! Don¡¯t be deceived by some false words, because we all know that this is unreasonable! ¡°If someone comes to your home one day and takes your mother or wife away, and then he tells you. He is trying to make their lives better, do you think so? " There is no answer, but everyone knows what the correct answer is. "But now, it is a god who takes action, a god called the Goddess of Pox. On our grassland, if your relatives are kidnapped. Then the way to deal with it is not to surrender, but to swing the knife at those who take action. Whether it¡¯s victory or failure, at least we tried hard. " Afterwards, Gaohao chatted with Lin Fei in private and talked about the Pox Goddess. And everyone¡¯s plans. "Can it be successful?" He asked the girl. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult, the chance of success is no more than 40%.¡± The girl said this, but her eyes did not flinch, "However, your actions are not meaningless. On the contrary, the battle with Shen Yue can help us understand many things." Now. For the waiting and watching forces in the world, what really hinders them is the ignorance of the power of the Pox Goddess. What kind of power do gods have, and how should we face it? Everybody wants to know. If the opponent is weak, then devour them, if strong, then surrender. If cooperation is possible, it also depends on the strength of the other party. But no matter what, there must be someone who dares to swing a knife at the Pox Goddess. Let¡¯s see what fighting power the Pox Goddess has now? The surviving people of Haizhou City have been questioned a lot, and various information has been pieced together bit by bit. Having said this, Gao Huan admired several mysterious figures in the broken organization. There are geniuses in this world, and they are often good at making the impossible possible. In the past six months, Gao Huan has seen many things, many of which made him feel cold. Some loving couples married someone else after their wife disappeared. When questioned, they still spoke plausibly. That woman is now with someone else. What can he do? "Some children have become cowards and seem to have forgotten everything their mothers have done for them. The various sects also have ambiguous attitudes, but the Dragon Girl Palace humph, the Dragon Girl Palace! Some people suspect that Longnudian and Shen Yue colluded, but Gao Huan has confirmed the matter. Not only the Dragon Lady Palace, but also various sects have high-level officials who are trying to find ways to join the big devil Shen Yue in exchange for a chance of transcendence. People are becoming more and more afraid of death. Gao Huan has seen many people die on the hospital bed. Even if they are surrounded by relatives and have no worries behind them, their eyes are full of hatred.   It¡¯s green, like a wild wolf looking at fresh meat! "Hate those living people, including their relatives, why do you still have fresh life, why should I leave this world?" Why can't I live forever? Why Gao Huan has seen a lot of those eyes of hatred, reluctance and resentment. But now, a true god suddenly appears, bringing an opportunity for transcendence. Which of those old men will give up this opportunity? Therefore, the broken organization, from its inception, has been a broken ship riddled with holes. There are all kinds of people on it, and everyone has different motives. The Dragon Girl Palace and several sects at the helm had the idea of ????changing ships from the beginning, but because the price has not been negotiated yet. "Brother Gao, I'm going to Haizhou City." There was a friend who said goodbye to him, took a long knife, and rushed into the barrier of Haizhou City. His desperate eyes were still fresh in Gao Huan¡¯s memory, and he couldn¡¯t stand the torture. He sometimes thought about it like this. "I need your help to solve this problem." The girl named Lin Fei appeared in front of him and said this. "Breaking organizations are unreliable, but we can use them to achieve our goals. I need you to find like-minded people, and I will convince those senior leaders and find people who are willing to help us. Believe me, even if there is heavy snow in the sky, the sun will rise on the grassland soon. " Countless jobs and efforts, finally, the alien girl from the grassland used her enthusiasm, hard work, cunning and ferocity to organize a successful sniper attack here. He came to Shen Yue's door, his sword burst out with extremely bright light, and he rushed towards Shen Yue. "We use twelve lives to find out the bottom line of Shen Yue!" The long sword hit Shen Yue directly between his eyebrows. At this moment, he gave up all defense. Volume 2 The Starry Night Tonight Chapter 238 Siege Shen Yue's martial arts skills have always been a mystery. Some people who came out of Haizhou City said that he had strong internal strength, some said that he was good at palm skills, and many people thought that these were just smoke bombs released by Shen Yue, and that his martial arts was not very high. After all, not long ago, he was bullied by the Wei family. But no matter what, Gao Huan and the other twelve people have never underestimated Shen Yue. How can a person who can compete with the Acne Goddess be a simple person? Sixty days, more than 600 exercises. ¡°I am so familiar with every detail and every action in the siege. They exchanged martial arts experiences with each other and understood the background of their companions. It can be said that even the top masters will die under their siege. After Shen Yue walked into the inn, he poisoned himself first. The mung bean cake and the flowers on the table each contained poison. They did not kill people, but they could make people unconscious. Gao Huan's swordsmanship is responsible for frontal attacks. At Shen Yue's feet, Lie Feixing will attack with the mountain-beating cow in the Hundred Steps Divine Fist. Poison can make Shen Yue lose most of his combat effectiveness, and Tang Twelve's hidden weapon is the deadly Hell Post. At the same time, the waiter next to Shen Yue is best at a kind of martial arts, embracing the world. If you hug each other, you will never let go. For everyone else, everyone has their own division of labor, but they all work together seamlessly. And now is undoubtedly the best opportunity. There is only one woman beside Shen Yue, and from Gao Huan's perspective, Shen Yue and that woman's martial arts are at their peak. ¡°We secretly investigated Shen Yue¡¯s whereabouts and found that before entering the family, he would sometimes rest outside for a period of time and wait until dark before taking action. At that time, perhaps in order to cover up others' deception, he had no one with him, or only one or two people with him. This is the best opportunity. At that time, just catch him. " It¡¯s just a short sentence, but I don¡¯t know how much everyone has invested in it. ============ For Shen Yue, who has entered the innate subversion, he no longer has to worry about many things. In the past six months, he has encountered many things, including sneak attacks, poisonings, and ambushes, but he avoided them every time. If a master with innate subversion does not commit suicide, then if he wants to kill him, he will need to be surrounded by at least several times more masters. He almost showed off his martial arts skills, and more often, he asked Guan Yonghe and others to demonstrate. ¡°However, this does not mean that he does not want to fight with others. At any time, a warrior's breakthrough comes from the battle between life and death. No matter how many sparring partners the women in the Kingdom of God have, they can't compare to the battle between life and death. The body transformed by Su Manhua's innate green energy has become a bonus for the Lord of the Kingdom of God. With a breath of true energy, the meridians throughout the body are connected. Those poisons were expelled from the body in an instant. With a slight smile, Shen Yue stretched out his palm forward, and his ten fingers popped out in succession, like a crescent moon passing by, facing the sword light! One hundred and twenty years of innate skills, coupled with the thrush fingers, were like layers of spider webs, blocking the long sword of the person in front of him. But at this time, he suddenly jumped up. Almost at the same time as he jumped up, three strong winds came out from under his feet. It was someone using the Hundred Step Divine Fist to attack him. And after the sword light, three more people rushed towards him! At the same time, a copper coin seeped into the sword light silently, but suddenly accelerated and came straight to Shen Yue's heart. ============ "Shen Yue, don't you need to get angry?" In the distance, people using telescopes stared at everything that happened in the field. But he didn¡¯t voice his doubts and just acted according to the pre-planned plan. His mouth kept talking about everything that happened on the top floor. Beside him, there were two people who were quickly recording every word he said, and every time they filled up a note, they immediately handed it to the person next to them. Then the person put the note into a bamboo tube and let it fly with a pigeon. . There are two copies of the same record, let the pigeons take them to different places, and then the people there will summarize the information and finally draw a conclusion. What kind of secrets does Shen Yue have? There are many survivors in Haizhou City. It is not difficult to find out what Shen Yue did. But the most troublesome thing is that the various messages are very complicated and contradictory. The wall-breaking organization needs the most accurate information, but Shen Yue has mixed up the water in advance. The truth will not always be hidden, but all kinds of false information can be used to confuse the public. In Haizhou City, Shen Yue did this, and after leaving Haizhou City, Shen Yue did the same. Each?Various descriptions turned Shen Yue into different people, and it was even more troublesome that he never showed up. We don¡¯t have first-hand information, and we can¡¯t even contact him. What should we do now? However, it¡¯s good now, everyone can finally grasp Shen Yue¡¯s whereabouts. The person holding the telescope is an innate master. He is known as Shenmu Taisui. He is proficient in eighty-six kinds of martial arts. When interacting with people, he can often tell the depth of that person's martial arts at a glance. But now, he was shocked by the revolutionary discovery. " Various internal skills and mental techniques, including martial arts, have the difference between unique moves and ordinary moves, which often lies in the degree of consumption of internal energy. When performing stunts, everyone is very cautious, because one will be weak and the other will be exhausted. But Shen Yue's internal strength seemed to be endless. The people who besieged him were not much worse than his martial arts. However, Shen Yue's endless internal strength made him and those people fight a draw. "The golden cicada escapes from its shell three times!" This is the martial arts that Shen Yue used just now. It is a unique skill from Qingxu Temple. The golden cicada can escape from its shell and turn the fake into the real. In a very short time, it can almost dodge most of the attacks. The disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, this kind of martial arts is called useless. If you avoid it once, it will make you more dangerous. But now Shen Yue has used it four times in a row, and he is not lacking in energy. At the same time, he used the Qianyuan Fist and the Hundred-Step Divine Fist, which consumed his true energy, in succession without hesitation. The eight people under siege needed to breathe, but Shen Yue didn't. "Shen Yue's true energy is extremely long-lasting. I suspect it is the divine grace of the Pox Goddess. When he uses his internal energy, he is never afraid of using it up. This may be the legendary magic power of wedding clothes." Retelling what he saw and heard, Shenmu Taisui watched everything that happened in the field intently. ============ Shen Yue admitted that he was careless this time. The imbalance of faith income and expenditure in the Kingdom of God led him to reduce consumption as much as possible. Usually when he was outside, he rarely took a large number of women to wander around. Unless necessary, he would let them return to the Kingdom of God. This time when he came to the Lin family, he was wearing a human skin mask, so only Mrs. Snow White was accompanying him. The Dragon Girl Palace penetrates the broken tissue like a sieve, and he will know in advance if there are any ambush. It's not necessary to bring so many women, and it's not good to show off. But who knew that we would actually encounter a siege this time, and the enemy would be unexpectedly difficult. There are eight people taking action, including one grandmaster, three innate peaks, and the remaining four are also top-notch experts in the world. This is not Shen Yue's biggest headache. There are four people far away from the battlefield, but Shen Yue has to spend at least four points of his energy to pay attention to them. Their hidden weapons are very terrifying, and they often hit Shen Yue's vital points. He tried to break out several times, but was blocked by a long bow. Mrs. Snow White's cry made him understand who was planning this ambush! That was Lin Fei, the daughter of Mrs. Bai Xue. The intelligence said that she had arrived outside the Great Wall. In fact, this little bitch was secretly lurking in the Lin family, and then set up a trap here, waiting for his arrival. If there is good news, it is that the purpose of these twelve people is to capture him alive. This is also the fatal point of this operation. If they were ordinary warriors or even masters, their internal energy would be exhausted at this time, but Shen Yue's endless internal energy gave them a headache. This is a good thing. Shen Yue is walking in danger and has given up on the softness and weirdness of the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu. Shen Yue uses the most rigid and powerful boxing techniques. He has been trapped at the peak of innateness for half a year, but he has never broken through to the realm of a grandmaster. Yes, the innate skill in the body cannot continue to grow, but his internal strength is difficult for even ordinary masters to match. The difference between a grandmaster and an innate master is actually very simple, that is, having your own fist intention, sword intention, and sword intention means you understand who you are and what you need. More importantly, it is a kind of understanding. It is easy to know one thing, but if you cannot combine it with everything about yourself, it will be difficult to break through. But now, at this critical moment of life and death, Shen Yue could vaguely feel the glimmer of hope. Kill happily, see who is stronger and who is weaker, fight, and forget all kinds of worries! He himself doesn¡¯t like the kind of forbearance that hides behind the scenes and becomes the big devil. He prefers the coolness of traveling around the world alone. The difference between him and Yu Qiujia is that he doesn't want to be an overly rational person. Sometimes, he prefers to do things he wants to do! "boom!" The fist in his hand collided hard with the iron palm of the enemy in front of him.?His body took three steps back, and almost at the same time, Mrs. Snow White's long sword was flatly sliced ??out, just cutting into the opponent's exposed flaw. Then the long sword trembled, and dots of sword light flew out, hitting the chest of the enemy in front of her. Three blood flowers suddenly burst. "Bah bang bang!" At this time, Shen Yue's fingers connected in the air and blocked the three copper coins that were shot at him. The cooperation between the two people is perfect. Shen Yue can safely hand over his back to Mrs. Bai Xue, and Mrs. Bai Xue can also die for Shen Yue. At this moment, Shen Yue suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis! A person suddenly appeared behind him and punched him in the back! He was standing in the next room, but after fighting for such a long time, Shen Yue didn't feel the presence of this man. He was like an invisible man, waiting for a long time before launching this blow! But this is a fatal blow! rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 239 The Shocking Secret Shen Yue's expression changed at this moment! The attack from the visitor was beyond his expectation. Shen Yue has fought against masters such as Fengyan and Shi Lu. There are also female masters in the Kingdom of God, but for Shen Yue, they are much worse than the person behind him! People are thousands of miles away, but their fists are in front of them. It was just an ordinary punch, but it had endless momentum, and more importantly, his sneak attack had a very good timing. Mrs. Bai Xue thrust out her sword with all her strength, while Shen Yue was protecting Mrs. Bai Xue. Shen Yue suddenly fell into the most dangerous situation. " Summoning a woman from the Kingdom of God cannot be summoned immediately. It will take at least ten seconds. During this time, his spell casting cannot be interrupted. And it will also take ten seconds for him to enter the Kingdom of God and avoid the blow. Usually this is nothing, but now, he doesn¡¯t have the time at all! The other party seemed to know his details, or in other words, he keenly grasped his flaw. He only had time to concentrate all his internal strength on his back when the opponent's punch hit him hard in the back. With a "boom" sound, Shen Yue's body felt like being hit by a giant hammer. But his body did not fly far away. Ninety percent of the opponent's punch actually contained a trace of strength! He was like a top being hit, but the opponent's body took three steps back. If anyone in the world saw this punch, they would be shocked and speechless. This punch is like a black hole, restraining Shen Yue's limbs and strength. If the opponent retreats, the attack will be more violent! The other party never thought of giving him a chance. He even thought of using his own strength to escape. "careful!" It was at this moment that Mrs. Bai Xue, who was behind Shen Yue, suddenly retracted her long sword, and a sword light rushed towards the man in black. She exposed her back to Gao Huan, not caring that Gao Huan could kill her with one blow. And her body lay between Shen Yue and the man in black. Her hasty attack was tantamount to seeking death. "Mom!" Almost at the same time, a cry of mourning came from the opposite building. A woman held a bow and arrow and shot three arrows at the man in black. That¡¯s Lin Fei, Mrs. Bai Xue¡¯s daughter. The man in black¡¯s fist did not stop. Heading straight for Mrs. Snow White. He could clearly see that although this woman was already at the peak of her innate nature, she exposed her back to Gao Huan. Under the attack of him and Gao Huan, her method of flying into the flames not only failed to save Shen Yue, but on the contrary, she sacrificed herself. She is Shen Yue¡¯s right-hand assistant, kill her. Then it would be easy to kill Shen Yue. But the next moment, his pupils shrank, and Gao Huan not only did not take action, but instead, the long sword in his hand curled up and struck at his lower back. One plus one is sometimes greater than two, and an innate master cannot stop his attack. But two people are enough to block more than three of his moves. "He wants to kill Shen Yue, he is our enemy!" It was Lin Fei who spoke, and three long arrows came straight towards the man in black. The purpose of everyone present was very clear, that is to capture Shen Yue alive, not to kill Shen Yue. ??Everyone¡¯s relatives are in the Kingdom of God. If you catch Shen Yue, you can make a deal with the Pox Goddess, but what about killing Shen Yue? At this moment, many people thought of this consequence, almost at the same time. Tang Yiwen flicked his finger, and a copper coin flew straight towards the opponent. Their goal was to capture Shen Yue, but the man in front of them actually wanted to kill Shen Yue! ============ Shen Yue's body was spinning rapidly. He never thought about it. Someone has such a terrifying fist. The internal power condensed in this fist is at least a hundred years old, and the skill and ruthlessness of using the internal power are not something that even a woman in the Kingdom of God can do. This punch contains at least thirteen different energies, feminine, strong, rotating, explosive Each energy is full of lethality, and when combined together, it is like the post of the King of Hell. "But it's a miracle that he's not dead yet. The strange unloading force of the Heavenly Demon Kung blocked three waves of energy, Jin Chansan's shelling blocked three waves of true energy, and the innate skill on his body blocked three waves of true energy, but this was not enough! The opponent had been observing him for a while, and this attack was enough to kill him. The clothes on the chest have been broken into powder, and under a cracked goggles are golden clothes. Women in the Kingdom of God, in reality,There were many good things, and after Yu Qiujia got these things, he picked out what Shen Yue needed and gave them to him. Among them are the most precious treasures for self-protection, the Tianlong Heart Mirror and the Tianshan Ice Silkworm Clothes. Today, these two things saved his life! On the other hand, it can be seen that the man in black punched so hard that even the Tianlong Heart Guard and Tianshan Ice Silkworm Clothes could only offset part of the internal force. Blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth, and green wood cores flew out of Shen Yue's sleeves. Those things fell on the wooden building and immediately took root and sprouted, and then separated Shen Yue from these people. The vines like fine steel grew crazily, attacking the surrounding people while protecting Mrs. Snow White. Wood spells are Shen Yue¡¯s life-saving weapon! ============ You only get one chance, if you miss it, you will never get it back. "asshole!" The man in black who took action stamped his foot violently, and he became anxious. As a member of the team working with Lin Fei and others, he has always concealed his true intentions. Others' goal is to catch Shen Yue, but he wants to kill Shen Yue! He was the thirteenth person involved in this operation, but he didn¡¯t expect that the punch he was sure of just now was unsuccessful! He saw Shen Yue's martial arts in his eyes. Although he was only at the peak of his innate ability, Shen Yue's combat effectiveness was not inferior to those of the masters. In the sure blow just now, he used all his strength and even used secret techniques, but he didn't expect that Shen Yue actually had protective armor, which made him miscalculate. "You arrest him, I avoid him, it was an accident just now!" He made a prompt decision, his body suddenly disappeared from where he was, and he stepped back three feet. The body landed lightly downstairs. If he still wants to take action, Shen Yue may have a chance to escape. Shen Yue has always been surrounded by a dozen innate masters. The fact that those women do not appear here does not mean that they are far away from Shen Yue. Once they appear. Even he had to stay away. "Do it!" Without hesitation, Gao Huan, Tang Yiwen and others entangled Mrs. Bai Xue with a long sword, and the remaining people rushed towards Shen Yue. Although the dense vines are strong, they are still growing. But this cannot stop the sword full of internal power. In just a few blinks, the dense vines were broken open, and Shen Yue was inside. ============ The most conspicuous building in the Kingdom of God is Shen Yue¡¯s temple. The women kept building the temple and adding details. And in the temple. There is a very special space. From the outside, this is a very ordinary room, except that there is a wall covered with mysterious patterns. However, in this room, there are more than thirty-six women at any time from morning to night every day. Life is in it. At the same time, there are hundreds of women outside, taking turns waiting in three shifts every day. The weapon was hung on his waist. Wearing soft armor on his body, he was always ready, waiting for Shen Yue's call. And in the entire Kingdom of God, once Shen Yue needs it, other women can be ready immediately. Shen Yue has never called them once, but everyone has never slacked off, because if Shen Yue really calls them urgently, it will be the most critical moment! Suddenly, the wall in front of him flashed. The whole room suddenly lit up. Everyone's expressions changed. This was a scene that had been rehearsed countless times! Shen Yue is calling them urgently! Nineteen eighty-sevenCalling the numbers in front of them, all the women were ready. At the same time, the bells in the Kingdom of God rang. More women gathered in the square in front of the temple. In ten seconds, more than thirty-six women can enter the real world through the emergency passage, and a quarter of an hour later, thousands of people can arrive! If it continues, within three hours, all the women from the Kingdom of God can come! ============ Lin Fei glanced at the man in black and suppressed the idea of ????cursing. Although she has many people on the grassland, she lacks truly first-rate masters. To catch Shen Yue, she must at least be an innate master. So, she joined the wall-breaking organization, and after working hard step by step, she got where she is today. She knew the details of each of the eleven people under her command, but she was powerless to do anything about this person. This person is not a master master, but a master of golden elixir! He was originally the anchor of this operation to prevent accidents from happening, but who would have thought that he would actually kill Shen Yue as soon as they met! No matter what, let¡¯s catch Shen Yue first, No matter what, Shen Yue cannot be allowed to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. The man in black looked at her the same way, waiting for an opportunity, but soon, their expressions changed! The space around Shen Yue suddenly fluctuated, and then, a total of twelve women in black walked out of the void. The cultivation levels of those women were all above those of innate masters, and at the same time, twelve more women came out of the void. ¡°Catch them, and him!¡± First, he pointed at Lin Fei, Gao Huan, and Tang Twelve, who had just blocked the man in black. Shen Yue pointed at the man in black and others, "Catch them if you can, and kill them if you can't!" Without a trace of hesitation, the women in black rushed towards the man in black. Immediately afterwards, twelve more women came out next to Shen Yue! In a short period of time, Shen Yue had thirty-six more congenital masters around him! The sword light was as bright as snow, but Gao Huan and others' hearts were as cold as water. It turns out that this is Shen Yue¡¯s secret. Shen Yue is not alone. He can summon masters from the void of the Pox Goddess to help! If you want to kill or capture him, you must not give him the chance to summon the women, just like the man in black. However, in order to get this secret, everyone will die here! (To be continued.) Volume 2: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 240: Moths Fly into the Flame "escape!" Everything that happened in the scene did not escape the eyes of Shenmu Taisu. With his whole body feeling cold, he only had one thought in his mind, which was to escape from here as quickly as possible! Those were a total of thirty-six first-class experts, including many masters, and they were actually summoned from the void by Shen Yue. What does this mean? Shen Yue is, to a certain extent, invincible! No one would gather all the elite masters in one place, whether it was in the inner courtyard of the palace or in the residence of a prestigious family. In this way, as long as Shen Yue took action, he would be invincible. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The ending doesn¡¯t need to be deduced, everyone knows it. And, who knows, whether Shen Yue can summon more masters? The men in black quickly dispersed and rushed around. This small building is only a hundred steps away from the teahouse. If Shenmu Taisui wanted to leave at this time, it would be too late, but his feet were fixed there, his eyes watching everything happening below without blinking, and at the same time, he would What he saw was narrated, and the person behind him recorded it on a roll of paper, tied it to the pigeon's leg, and passed it on. "Those fools" ¡°These days, Shenmu Taisui often laughs at the group of people in the restaurant. Their behavior is just seeking death. Whether they succeed or not, they will incur the wrath of the Pox Goddess. When the time comes, the various sects and the forces behind them will hand them over and make a deal. Maybe that girl Lin Fei can escape with her mother, but what do Gao Huan and the others want? Women, why bother getting yourself into it when you don¡¯t have it? He was here, watching them for two whole months. Know their efforts. Seeing their humiliation, I laughed at them in my heart again and again, and then pretended to be their friends. I was ready to run away if something went wrong, but now. I don't know why, but his body is fixed here. He was repeating everything that happened not far away, and neither he nor the people behind him left. Pieces of paper rolls were put into copper pipes, and then tied to the legs of pigeons to let them fly high. ??Hopethis information. It can be passed on to warn more people! "The Goddess of Pox, after all, killed millions of lives in Haizhou City!" ============ Gao Huan waved his sword crazily, fighting against the enemy in front of him. At the age of forty-three, he has killed countless enemies with a long sword. He is said to attack like a blazing fire and defend like a rock. The most glorious achievement was that of a man with a single sword, holding back six enemies whose martial arts skills were almost the same as his, until reinforcements arrived. When the woman in black came out of the void, Gao Huan did not retreat. Instead, he jumped forward and shouted loudly: "Back off!" Suddenly, he remembered the scene when that friend rushed into Haizhou City in despair. He laughed at him for being stupid, but what about himself? I just hope that Lin Fei and several other distant companions can escape in time and not be left here. The long sword stirred up thousands of waves, and the rock-solid defense once withstood countless enemies. I just hope I can stop them for a while! but. His idea soon came to naught. The three women in front of him and one person's long sword moved around in the void, and the invisible magnetic force caused his long sword to deflect to the side. The other one was the vibration of the long sword, and the masculine method of hard opening and breaking shook his long sword away. The last one was the connection point of the long sword, and the invisible sword energy sealed his acupuncture points. With the fluent skills of the three people, coupled with superb martial arts and profound internal strength, his resistance was like a bubble in the sun, disappearing without a trace! It was at this moment that he heard Lin Fei¡¯s voice: ¡°Stop it!¡± ============ Half an hour later. The women in black took control of the situation. Lin Fei and others were tapped on their acupuncture points and placed next door. Even Shenmu Taisui and others were caught. The only regret is that the man in black ran away as soon as he realized something was wrong. Shen Yue, who was adjusting his breath, still felt a dull pain in his heart. The blow just now was really terrible. Even under several layers of protection, he was seriously injured. If the opponent used weapons, it would be even more unimaginable. Guan Yonghe placed his palm on Shen Yue's body and healed his injuries. After taking several pills at the same time, when Shen Yue spit out three mouthfuls of blood, his injuries were finally no longer serious. "Mr. Shen, are you okay?" " Mrs. Snow White, who was excluded from the woman in black, saw Shen?Opened his eyes and asked with concern. "Nothing, everything is fine." Pulling back the curtain, Shen Yue moved closer to the next door. Shen Yue's gaze swept across Lin Fei's body. As expected, like mother, like daughter. This girl's features were 70% similar to Mrs. Bai Xue's, but there were more. Some heroic spirit. Just now, when the women in black appeared and saw Gao Huan being captured, she immediately ordered to stop resisting. Those who surrendered were held in a corner and did not obey orders. The two who escaped were directly killed by the women in black. "Sir, we found this group of people nearby." Pointing to the divine eye Tai Sui in the corner, Guan Yonghe said, "They passed the news to the outside world and saw some of the young master's secrets. Do you want to kill them so that the empress will not be blamed?" With his back to everyone, Guan Yonghe blinked. "No, have you asked everything about the situation?" "Well, that little girl Lin Fei is very smart. Tell everyone, there is no need to hide it, so we quickly found out the truth." During the time when Shen Yue was adjusting his breathing, the women in black interrogated the group of people separately. Lin Fei loudly admitted in advance that she had planned this incident and made the interrogation go smoothly. Otherwise, those who speak harshly may receive the most terrible punishment. "Where is the man in black? Who is he?" "Lin Fei said she would tell you personally." "Um." Shen Yue nodded. The man in black's blow made him feel guilty. There are many masters and masters in the Kingdom of God, but there is no golden elixir master yet. Although it is only one step away, in order to become a golden elixir master, you must first understand your heart and your true nature, and go straight to your true heart. That is the top master in the world, especially in terms of spiritual cultivation. He is perfect and flawless. The Goddess of Pox does not have clear teachings, so it is naturally difficult to attract the golden elixir master. Maybe there is also a golden elixir master in the reincarnation pool of the Kingdom of God, but he has not been transformed. But even so, the man in black¡¯s methods were beyond Shen Yue¡¯s expectations. He possesses one hundred and twenty years of innate true energy. Even the Golden elixir master cannot make him in such a mess with one blow. Who is that person? Shen Yue had a vague idea in his mind. Guan Yonghe then told Shen Yue everything that came out of the interrogation, giving Shen Yue a clear understanding of the attack. "Okay, take those people down and bring Lin Fei over. I want to see her. Let Mrs. Bai Xue follow." The woman beside him quickly arranged the seats and brought Lin Fei over. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Starry Night Tonight Chapter 241 Interrogation Standing on the second floor of the teahouse, Shen Yue looked at the deserted town. After he was attacked, the women who came out of the Kingdom of God drove everyone out of the entire town, and those with martial arts skills left behind for interrogation. It was a mess outside, just like how he felt now. Are you angry? I am very angry, but more importantly, my carelessness and carelessness led to today's situation. I thought I could avoid danger by wearing a white fish suit, but I didn't expect that I would step into a trap. Shaking his head, looking at the worried Mrs. Bai Xue behind him, Shen Yue smiled mockingly. Today, if she hadn¡¯t worked so hard, I might have ended up here. But her daughter planned the attack, which was really confusing. Mrs. Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were always looking at Shen Yue with pleading eyes, and she almost uttered words of pleading several times. Especially looking at my long-lost daughter, I almost shed tears. "Are you Lin Fei?" Shen Yue took a long breath and stared at the girl in front of him. Guan Yonghe's report made him understand how well this girl did. Integrate a group of people, and then lurk seamlessly, giving yourself a fatal blow at the best time. If the man in black hadn't rebelled and wanted to kill him, but had worked together, I'm afraid he would have become a prisoner. The planning, integration and other abilities are all top-notch. If you put them outside, you can at least command an army. "Yes, Mr. Shen, I heard about you a long time ago. But I didn't expect that we would become enemies." The girl smiled, not showing any resoluteness just now, but more like Mrs. Snow White. She is as polite as a lady. "Bijun?" Shen Yue frowned slightly and thought of a possibility. "Yes, I know Lian Bijun, she was my senior sister, half a year ago. She returned to the grassland and talked to me about Mr. Shen." "Is she okay?" "Very good, she has always cared about you. After hearing the news about you, she happily patted her legs and said that she was right about you." "Wrong?" "Well. When Bijun first talked about you to me, he said that you looked gentle and gentle, but in fact you were weirder than most people. That special temperament attracted her very much." "Weird special temperament" Shen Yue felt like a horse of grass and mud was jumping up and down in his heart. How could Lian Bijun comment on him like this? Him at that time. It's just some literary youth. "Okay Since we are all acquaintances, tell me why you arranged a killing that almost killed me." "How could it be? Mr. Shen, or Uncle Shen, how could the little girl's arrangement hurt you? I just wanted to catch Uncle Shen. But I didn't succeed." Lin Fei said with a smile, like a little fox. Well, this is not a fox, this is a wolf on the grassland, more cunning and ferocious. "Who is the man in black who took action?" Shen Yue thought for a while and asked. "Uncle Shen, I want to make a deal. We made a big mistake by ambushing you, but can we not hurt their lives? We can cripple their martial arts and imprison them for a few years, okay?" Lin Fei didn't seem to think about herself, begging for mercy for her subordinates. "Um¡­¡­" Without answering, Shen Yue turned the teacup in his hand. "Uncle Shen. Don't be so stingy, okay? We didn't expect that person to be so ruthless. Uncle Shen, you have always been compassionate, so why bother with those poor people? Gao Huan¡¯s wife disappeared, and those people also had their relatives disappear. They had no choice but to take action. Everything was caused by the Pox Goddess. Now their minds are confused. Uncle Shen, can you just imprison them? When the Acne Goddess blames me, just blame it on me, okay? " Lin Fei said in a low voice, as if she was thinking about Shen Yue, as if everything just now was just a misunderstanding. Shen Yue took another high look at Lin Fei. She had a chance to escape just now, but she chose to stay and plead for her men. She is still a responsible girl. Of course, maybe it was because she saw the existence of Mrs. Snow White and felt that resistance was a dead end, or that she had mastered some of her own character. "Ahem." Mrs. Bai Xue, who was behind Shen Yue, coughed twice. She was sometimes powerless to deal with this troublesome daughter. Why would she still negotiate terms with Shen Yue at this time?Without even looking at the murderous looks of those women in black, Shen Yue was attacked today, and I am afraid that huge waves have already been caused in the Kingdom of God. After Guan Yonghe and others came out of the Kingdom of God, if Lin Fei and others had not surrendered immediately, I am afraid that everyone present would have been brutally killed. "They won't talk about it yet. Lin Fei, let's talk about you. How to punish you? The mastermind will be punished more severely." Shen Yue shook his head and looked at Lin Fei. "Uncle Shen, I" With a pleading look on her face, Lin Fei looked at Shen Yue as if she were looking at an elder. If she had a tail behind her at this time, she would probably be wagging it. However, this cannot deceive Shen Yue. The investigation by Guan Yonghe and others has revealed the information in the Kingdom of God, letting Shen Yue know how ruthless and cunning the girl in front of him is. "How about locking it up for ten years first?" Shen Yue's eyes fell on Lin Fei. "No, Uncle Shen, that person is Shen Qianli." "Shen Qianli?" Hearing Lin Fei say this person's name, Shen Yue's body trembled. Shen Qianli, Shen Qianli! This bastard finally showed up. The man who cuckolded the ancestors of the Shen family and then robbed the Shen family property showed up before Shen Yue went to find him. "Five years, you and them are both in prison for five years, what other news can be exchanged?" Shen Yue took a long breath, and something was confirmed. No wonder the man in black is so powerful. As a master who became famous a hundred years ago, the talented Shen Qianli naturally possesses destructive power. "He also has three companions, all of whom are masters of the golden elixir." Lin Fei's words stunned Shen Yue for a moment. When did the golden elixir master become worthless? The masters and masters are enough to separate themselves and form a sect, but there are actually three golden elixir masters beside Shen Qianli? "Four years of detention." Shen Yue said calmly, but there were huge waves in his heart. This is reality, not a game. The big devil will not show up until the end of the story. Shen Qianli's appearance is reasonable. He is very aware of the hatred between Shen Yue and the Shen family. It is not surprising that he will be ruthless, but he has three men The golden elixir master was unexpected. "Those three are masters of the Guangming Sect. They are friends with Shen Qianli. I don't know the more detailed information." Lin Fei lowered her head and told what she knew in great detail. She was admired by a Wallbreaker from the Wallbreaker organization, so she organized the ambush. There are three identical ambush sites, each with a Golden elixir master sitting in charge, and the remaining Golden elixir master serving as a reserve team. As for who the wall breaker was and what other arrangements she had, she kept silent. The wall breaker was her friend and she was unwilling to betray her. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as there are traces, Shen Yue can find out through Longnudian and Yu Qiujia. This is also the reason why Lin Fei confessed something. The only person Shen Yue doesn¡¯t know is Shen Qianli. "Three years." Looking at the girl in front of him, Shen Yue said. "How about I lock you up for three years and release you when the time comes?" He said lightly, as if he was joking, but Lin Fei in front of him knew that this was Shen Yue's final decision. "Uncle Shen, no, I was wrong. I just didn't know my mother's situation, that's why I did this. I can become your subordinate and work for you, okay? I'm very capable. If you don't Trust me, you can put a ban on me, how about it?¡± She rolled her eyes and said, "Uncle Shen, summoning a woman from the Kingdom of God will cost you a lot, so you can't use this method often. So, in reality, you need someone to help, I can As Uncle Shen¡¯s subordinate, you just need to be nice to my mother.¡± Lin Fei fought hard not to be imprisoned, with a pitiful look on her white jade-like face. If Shen Yue didn't know that she had killed her father and usurped power in the past, she might have hidden it from her. "Well, yes, how did you know?" This is Shen Yue¡¯s secret. The girl¡¯s words surprised him. "It's very simple. I checked all the information about you, Uncle Shen, these days, and found that you always have some people around you. But sometimes, they disappear suddenly. The more people there are, the harder it is to conceal their whereabouts, but for more than half a year, no one has found any trace of Uncle Shen, let alone Uncle Shen taking a large group of women touring the mountains and rivers. " "Um."  Shen Yue nodded. In the past six months, he generally would not summon those women from the Kingdom of God. After all, the accumulated faith in the Kingdom of God is getting less and less and cannot be wasted. "Uncle Shen, as the envoy of the Pox Goddess, should have a lot of restrictions, right? When summoning a woman, it will consume some things, or the Pox Goddess will have restrictions, so Uncle Shen sometimes tries to use them as little as possible . Uncle Shen, power is meant to be used. If Uncle Shen or the Pox Goddess had 30,000, no, 3,000 or even 1,000 masters who could use them at any time without any scruples, the world would have been changed long ago. "Uncle Shen, let me help you, don't shut me up, okay?" " She clasped her hands on her chest, looking pitiful. "Of course no, do you think I'm a fool?" Shen Yue's finger fell on Lin Fei's head, which was a heavy blow. "Girl, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Okay, Bai Xue, take her down. You mother and daughter haven't seen each other for a long time. Let's have a good talk." Winking at Mrs. Bai Xue, Shen Yue ordered her to take her daughter down. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 242 Yu Qiujia Three days later. "This time, you are really taking too many risks." Yu Qiujia, who came after hearing the news, shook his head and looked at the scar on Shen Yue's shoulder, with blazing flames burning in his eyes. "It doesn't matter, I can understand those people, right?" Shen Yue tried to persuade Yu Qiujia, but under her stern eyes, her voice became smaller and smaller. "Shen Yue, you are not alone now, do you understand?" Yu Qiujia¡¯s voice became louder and louder. She was really angry. ¡°The most important thing in the world of martial arts is an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. No matter what the other party¡¯s reasons are, as long as it threatens your life, you should return it tenfold and hang those people!¡± "Sister Qiu Jia, forget it, they all have relatives in the Kingdom of God, I" Shen Yue sighed. If he killed them during the fight, Shen Yue would not care. However, after being captured and killed, Shen Yue still felt a little embarrassed. "Hmph, no wonder you let me build so many prisons. Did you have this idea from the beginning? Shen Yue, if you don't kill a group of people, there will be more people below to besiege you. Until you can't bear it anymore and kill more people." This is an era of the weak and the strong, and it is also an unreasonable era. As long as you are strong enough, you can trample anything in this world. Of course, this is not the case at this time, but at any time. So, if there is a person who has enough strength, he never uses this thing to force others and does not seek personal gain. Dedicated his whole life to well, let's not say such disgusting comments. If such a person really exists, everyone will generally call him a madman or a fool, while a very small number of one or two successful people will be called heroes. Then, the hero will retire soon, because if he does not retire, he will be called the devil by everyone. Everyone will look at everything you do with a magnifying glass. Some people will kneel down in front of your house and beg you to do all kinds of things. All kinds of things will come to you, and some people may even commit suicide in front of you and ask for your help. "I know that after this incident, I will also kill some people as punishment." Shen Yue had a headache. Not knowing how to face Yu Qiujia, the furious Yu Qiujia was like a lioness. "You are not at fault, do you understand? Their wives and their daughters are not your fault! There are many people like you in the world. But there are also many people who died. What if something happens to you?" Shen Yue remained silent, unable to answer. Yu Qiujia sighed often, and then said to Shen Yue. "I want you to do something for me." "whats the matter?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment. "Take me into your Kingdom of God. In this way, I can follow you at any time. Make suggestions for you, and even mobilize personnel in the Kingdom of God." Because they were afraid of Yu Qiujia's safety and had things to do, Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia rarely spent time together. On weekdays, Yu Qiujia silently helps Shen Yue develop his power in the world, while Shen Yue travels around the world. But now, Yu Qiujia proposed to enter Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God again. However, if you want to enter Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God, you must become a fanatical believer of Shen Yue. "No, I will never agree." Shen Yue shook his head and expressed his refusal. "Yueer." Yu Qiujia took a long breath and said, "I am different from them. I had an experience of being brainwashed, but I woke up. Have you ever thought about a possibility, that is, I can still Entering the Kingdom of God?¡± "I don't know, it may be possible, but I will never agree." Shen Yue shook his head and said. "real?" "Really, I will never allow this. I can't take such a risk." "Then, how about I ask you to give me all the authority to handle this matter?" "Okay, but don't go too far. I promised to imprison those Lin Fei people, so you don't want to change it, okay?" Shen Yue nodded, held Yu Qiujia in his arms, and comforted him softly. Only people who care about themselves would be so angry. In the past six months, she had been worried and scared before following him, and everything fell into his eyes. "Okay, I'll meditate and tease the internal injuries first. There are some documents here, you need to take a look." Yu Qiujia nodded, turned and left the room, but when she turned her head, her face was full of disappointment. Not rightNot just a disappointment, but a disappointment in what she had done these days. She still had no idea of ??changing Shen Yue's mind. ============ An hour later, in Yu Qiujia¡¯s small courtyard. "Wow, it's been a long time since I've eaten so well. Sister Qiujia, you are such a good person." If Shen Yue could see the girl in front of Yu Qiujia, he would definitely be shocked. That¡¯s Su Manhua¡¯s yellow tail, the little fox Su Huaman. The little fox is enjoying the whole chicken feast prepared for her by Yu Qiujia. This is the masterpiece of a famous chef in Jingzhou. Yu Qiujia not only invited the famous chef, but even moved the entire kitchen utensils here. The little fox likes to eat chicken the most, and this famous chef is most famous for his whole chicken feast. The carefully cooked delicacies made the little fox¡¯s mouth burst into laughter. After a long time, with her round belly, she finally couldn't eat the chicken wings anymore, so she had to look at it hatefully, and then lay there motionless, burping. "Huaman, are you okay?" Yu Qiujia gently pushed Su Huaman, who was confused, and asked. After becoming Shen Yue¡¯s assistant, Yu Qiujia asked clearly about everything that happened to Shen Yue in the Kingdom of God, including the little fox. Yu Qiujia was very curious about this little yellow-tailed fox, but she remained calm and did not show it in front of Shen Yue. There is one thing that Shen Yue did not notice, that is, the little fox entered Shen Yue's Kingdom of God, but did not become a fanatical believer, and could follow Shen Yue in and out of the Kingdom of God without being affected. This is a special case. Yu Qiujia and Shen Yue once experimented. The things Shen Yue wanted to bring into the Kingdom of God would not be able to enter unless he wanted to bring them himself. There are also certain restrictions on the size and volume of things, which cannot exceed three times his weight, and the amount cannot be exceeded per day. And these carryings will also consume the faith accumulated in his Kingdom of God, and some losses outweigh the gains. "As for living people, who are not Shen Yue's fanatic believers, they cannot go in. If they are forced to pull in, not only do they need to cast spells, but they must also be women. If a woman goes in, she will die or fall into a coma. Of course, there is another way, which is to use the faith accumulated in the Kingdom of God and imitate the method of the Pox Goddess to let them in, but this is tantamount to creating fanatic believers. The construction of the Kingdom of God is very strict, and the various restrictions are almost perfect, but the little fox Su Huaman is undoubtedly an outlier among them. When Shen Yue meditated several times, it was Yu Qiujia who was responsible for protecting him. She whispered the little fox's name next to him, and finally Su Huaman appeared in front of Yu Qiujia. The innocent Su Huaman, well, at least the innocent Su Huaman, with Yu Qiujia's deliberate win over, the two quickly became good friends. Su Huaman seems to have something on her mind these days and doesn't appear in front of Shen Yue. Maybe Shen Yue, a fool, abandoned her after pinching her tail, which made her very sad. How could there be such a father in this world? "Hua Man, please help me. Please let me enter Shen Yue's Kingdom of God. I know you have a way." In front of Yu Qiujia, Su Huaman looked a little helpless after being tricked into talking. The chicken legs were so delicious that the little fox couldn't resist the temptation. But is it really good to let Yu Qiujia enter Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God? "Sister Qiu Jia, you have to know that I can help you go in, but it may be dangerous for you to go in. What if dad finds out and blames me?" "Hua Man, you know, what Shen Yue is doing now is very dangerous. I have to enter his divine kingdom once to break the fog in his mind." "No, Sister Qiu Jia, it's very dangerous for you to do this." Su Huaman shook her head vigorously, "As long as women enter Shen Yue's Kingdom of God, they will become Shen Yue's fanatical believers. I can be sure of this." "Can't I do it either?" Yu Qiujia was very disappointed and asked. "this¡­¡­" The little fox Su Huaman hesitated this time, and her expression was keenly captured by Yu Qiujia. "Help me, Hua Man, okay? You also know that Shen Yue's current situation, if he continues like this, he will really be in trouble." "I¡­¡­" "Hua Man, you are a very smart person. I was assassinated a few days ago and almost lost my life. If one day, I die, then who can help Shen Yue? His character has great flaws. He is like aSon, I have to help him. If I don't do it now, it will be too late. ??Please, Huaman, please help your sister. This is also helping Shen Yue, okay? " After thinking for a long time, Su Huaman finally nodded. "One hundred chicken legs and one hundred chicken wings must be marinated by Master Li himself. And after something happens, you have to help me and don't let dad bully me, okay?" After thinking about it, she finally made a decision. "Okay, if Shen Yue wants to blame you afterwards, then I will definitely help you, Hua Man, don't worry." Yu Qiujia nodded and said solemnly. Su Huaman's body swayed and turned into a ray of yellow light, which passed through the wall and landed on Shen Yue's head. An hour later, Shen Yue woke up from his trance. After looking at the protector Yu Qiujia, he nodded, swayed and disappeared into the air. He entered the Kingdom of God, but what he didn't see was that a strand of short golden hair on the back of his head suddenly flashed in the wind, became very long, wrapped around Yu Qiujia's waist, and then disappeared with her at the same time. In place. The little fox can also bring people in. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 243 The Murong Sisters (The big turning point is about to begin, Kingdom of God x dye n.0 will happen) In the Kingdom of God. In the past few days, regarding Lin Fei's attack on Shen Yue, there has been a shocking wave in the Kingdom of God. It has been found out that the main messenger behind Lin Fei is Murong Zijiu of the Murong family. "I disagree." The eldest sister of the nine Murong sisters, Murong Danfeng, expressed her position tactfully again after refilling the tea for the guests. And behind this euphemism, there is incomparable toughness. "It was Lao Jiu who made the mistake in this incident. Therefore, it is naturally up to us, the girls of the Murong family, to deal with Lao Jiu. Thank you for your kindness, but we will never agree to this matter." Murong Danfeng said with a smile, her jet-black hair flowing down like a waterfall, her graceful and long neck like a swan, giving her an indescribable elegance. Even if she rejects others, she won't make them angry. Lin Fei¡¯s superior, the wall-breaker, Lao Jiu of the Murong family, has been identified, and now it¡¯s time to investigate. "Danfeng, this matter is not your concern. It has already involved the Lord's safety. Believe us, we will handle it very carefully." In front of Murong Danfeng, Yuzhen was trying hard to persuade her. The attack on Shen Yue caused great disturbance in the Kingdom of God. As mentioned before, there are also various battles in the Kingdom of God. Origin, sect, hobbies, grievances, etc. have caused those sober women to gradually divide into many factions. And Shen Yue's resignation caused the disputes to begin to arise. Fortunately, everyone understands that there is only one person in charge in the Kingdom of God, and that is Shen Yue. So the fight is not too much. Murong sisters, and Yuzhen are from the same faction. When Shen Yue asked Mrs. Bai Xue to return to the Kingdom of God. I told you not to embarrass Mrs. Snow White. Later, when I learned the truth, I gave the same warning. So no one attacked them. After all, no one was to blame for this incident. However, many people hold different opinions on how to deal with Lin Fei and Murong Zijiu. Yuzhen¡¯s group took this matter into their own hands. But there is a key point, which is Sister Murong. To deal with a person, the one who knows them best is their relatives, and to deal with Murong Zijiu, it is natural that the Murong sisters need to come forward. But no matter how Yu Zhen persuades her. Murong Danfeng always wanted to delay the matter until Shen Yue came back. As far as Yuzhen is concerned, she also supports Murong Danfeng's decision. It is a good way to let the Murong sisters deal with Murong Zijiu in person. The problem is. There is enough chaos in the Kingdom of God. Disputes in the Kingdom of God have existed from the beginning, all kinds of disputes, internal fights, compromises, and finally these high-quality women. A set of rules is formed. Fair and open rules. The attitude of Guan Yonghe's group is very clear, Yuzhen and the others can handle it. But Sister Murong must be avoided. The Murong sisters also knew that this was good, but Murong Zijiu was able to successfully attack Shen Yue not only because of her ability, but also because of the support of the Murong family and their husband's family. If Yuzhen comes forward to deal with it, the result may be completely different from if they deal with it personally. For example, the word "official" means everything is correct. Even if Shen Yue comes, he can't fault him. And everyone knows that Shen Yue's character is not a violent person. They just need to wait until Shen Yue comes back and then beg softly. Needless to say, Shen Yue will also leave the handling of Murong Zijiu's situation to her. It¡¯s not that they are disloyal to Shen Yue, but they want to handle the matter in their own way. Pressing the numb temples, Yu Zhen felt a headache. The Kingdom of God has been chaotic enough these past few days, making her somewhat powerless. "My lord, would you be a little stricter?" Suddenly, her face lit up and she looked outside the door. She heard Shen Yue's footsteps. Soon after, there was a knock on the door. When the door was opened, Shen Yue came outside. ============ A quarter of an hour later. "My lord." Murong Danfeng looked at Shen Yue with pleading eyes. She was dignified and had a natural aura that was convincing. Murong Danfeng has a gentle temperament, virtuous and dignified, and beautiful appearance. This kind of woman has extremely lethal power for many men. She will stick to her own justice and will not compromise on what she has decided. And now, this woman is looking at herself with pitiful eyes. What she prays for is just to be able to show mercy when dealing with Murong Zijiu. The weak take revenge with passion, while the strong take revenge by crushing them all the way. Now, finallyThe most effective method is to directly destroy the Murong family's various industries and kill people related to the Murong family, which shows Shen Yue's determination. But Shen Yue could only shake his head. There were some things he still couldn't do. The Murong sisters' method was simpler, that is, to kill several senior members of the Murong family, and then force the Murong family to hand over Murong Zijiu, or let Murong Zijiu come out on his own. In fact, everyone knows that the few people who were killed were the worms of the Murong family. To force Murong Zijiu to be arrested, the Murong sisters had a hundred ways. Naturally, the Murong sisters' proposal was criticized by many people, but they also said that although it was mild, it had better results. They would unite the power of the Murong family with Shen Yue's men. When the time comes, they will personally come forward to train the Murong family and ensure that the Murong family will be loyal. Shen Yue said after closing his eyes and thinking for a while. "Okay, let's discuss this later. Since you have not reached an agreement, let Murong Danfeng be responsible for handling this matter. However, Danfeng, you have to convince Qiu Jia, this is a prerequisite." ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± The faces of Murong sisters instantly showed expressions of joy. If Shen Yue hadn't been there, they would have jumped with joy at this time. In the past few days, they had withstood a lot of pressure, just waiting for Shen Yue to say this. When Yu Qiujia comes, they will try to convince her that the Murong sisters and Yu Qiujia have also had a relationship, and several of Yu Qiujia's good sisters or elders in the Kingdom of God are even close to the Murong sisters. ¡°Don¡¯t look at Yu Qiujia¡¯s sometimes fierce talk of killing people to establish his authority. But if she really wanted to do this, she would have done it long ago. "My lord. I have prepared your lord's favorite food here" Murong Danfeng extended the invitation with a smile on her face, but Shen Yue rejected it. "You guys stay here. I'm going to walk around outside. Don't follow me. I'll stay alone for a while." ============ After walking out of the small building, Shen Yue wandered on the small road of the Kingdom of God. The air is extremely fresh, the fragrant aroma comes from the flowers and trees on the roadside, and a few oriole birds are noisy happily on the branches. It makes the woods seem even quieter. Lying on the lawn, Shen Yue closed her eyes, wanting to forget all her worries. The world outside is in chaos, but in the Kingdom of God, it¡¯s almost the same. Shen Yue will manage the Kingdom of God these days. Adhering to a principle, if the women reach an agreement, he will abide by it - anyway, they have no bad intentions, and letting them fight in the palace will also waste part of their energy. ¡°There is no saying that is good, it only requires deep effort. An iron rod is ground into a needle. But now it seems that everyone is still energetic. ¡°Oh, Kingdom of God, Kingdom of God, what do you want me to say about you? You women, you learn all kinds of scientific knowledge every day. After practicing martial arts and then dealing with real-life matters. It's really a headache to have so much free time. Sometimes, he really doesn¡¯t want to care about anything anymore and finds a place to live in seclusion. Then wait for the world to be in chaos, wait to reap the benefits, or simply don't care about anything. Anyway, as the top being in this world, no matter how hard the will of the planet is, it can't be done to him. Negotiating with those old foxes every day made him exhausted. It was really troublesome to have all kinds of things mixed together. And this is the situation after Yu Qiujia has handled most of the things behind the scenes, otherwise, I am afraid he will be even more distressed. Suddenly, a hand gently covered his eyes, and a familiar voice sounded in his ears at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll cover your eyes quietly and let you guess who I am. From Manhua to Xiaofu, you all" "ah!" Of course Shen Yue knows who this is. He taught this song himself, and the voice of the singer next to her, as well as her smell and behavior, all tell who she is! At this moment, he was not surprised. On the contrary, an unparalleled fear surged into his heart. Yu Qiujia entered the Kingdom of God, she came in! How can it be! ============ There is an old saying that goes well: Only when you are used to eating big fish and meat can you know how good vegetables and tofu are. This sentence was derisive to Shen Yue, but it was not wrong at all when used to describe his relationship with Yu Qiujia. There are tens of thousands of beauties in the Kingdom of God, and the most outstanding women in the world are all concentrated there. There are many of them who surpass Yu Qiujia in all aspects, but together they are not as good as Yu Qiujia in Shenzhou.?The place in your heart. In the past half year or so, Yu Qiujia has done many things with Shen Yue and shared countless tasks with Shen Yue. Without her, Shen Yue doesn't know what he would do. He can¡¯t live without her, not only because of her work, but also because of her thoughtfulness and sincerity. But now, she actually entered the Kingdom of God. What if a certain thought lingered in his mind, making him extremely afraid. "Sister Qiu Jia, are you okay?" "Of course there is nothing wrong, Lord, everything is fine with me. It has never been as good as it is now." The Lord's words made Shen Yue's head buzz, and he suddenly grabbed Yu Qiujia's shoulders. "Don't joke like that, are you really okay?" "Of course, of course I'm fine." Yu Qiujia smiled and suddenly stretched out her hand to seal Shen Yue's acupuncture points. "What are you doing?" In the Kingdom of God, because of Qing Qing's existence, Shen Yue was unable to use martial arts, but his body had reached the peak of ordinary people. "This proves that I have not become a saint, doesn't it? Don't talk, there are good things waiting for you." Reaching out and touching Shen Yue's mute point, Yu Qiujia smiled and pulled his body into her arms. "What do you want to do?" (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 244 Only One Chance What does Yu Qiujia want to do? Shen Yue's heart was full of doubts. She sealed his mute point. At this time, even if he wanted to order those women, he couldn't. "do not move." Yu Qiujia smiled, picked up a silk scarf, and covered Shen Yue's face. In this way, even if he wanted to blink and then summon other women based on facial expressions, he couldn't do it. "Okay, Yong He and Yu Zhen, you two, come with me to the temple. I think this is a good thing, right?" Yu Qiujia stretched her body, whistled, summoned the two women, hugged Shen Yue and led him towards the main temple. "Also, don't look at me like this, I won't hurt him. He is also my beloved, isn't he?" As Yu Qiujia moved forward, more and more women were around. Everyone looked at her warily, as well as Shen Yue in her arms. No one in the Kingdom of God can hurt Shen Yue, but she can. Soon after, Yu Qiujia arrived at the main temple. At this time, a large number of women had gathered behind her. If she were not Yu Qiujia, and there were not Yuzhen and Guan Yonghe by her side, I am afraid that a woman would have rescued Shen Yue long ago. "Yuzhen, Yonghe, you take Shen Yue to the house over there. I'm here. I have something to say to everyone. Everyone, go gather your companions." Her expression was very serious, because she only had one chance now. Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God is a perfect world, and in this world, he is a god. No woman would attack him against his will. And she. It was a loophole that suddenly appeared. She entered Shen Yue's kingdom of God and could do what she wanted. But this is only once. Next time, as long as Shen Yue gives the order, when she enters the Kingdom of God, she will be caught, or the women will not listen to her. Then even if she can enter the Kingdom of God, it will be of no use. She only has this one chance, only this one time! ============ Yuzhen and Guan Yonghe carried Shen Yue and walked towards the main hall. Yu Qiujia stood on the steps of the temple and looked at the women who had gathered. "Three thousand beautiful women, a group of female porridge. According to Shen Yue¡¯s roster. Yu Qiujia knew their identities, and there were many of them. She had seen them in the world, and she even had her friends among them. Just like Lan Fengjiao and Tang Yueliang, they were happily greeting her not far away. Yes, hello. I never imagined that we could continue to meet here. Stroking the wound on her shoulder, she still felt a faint pain. That time, she didn¡¯t even expect to survive! Standing in front of the temple. Yu Qiujia said: "I think everyone knows what happened. I entered the Kingdom of God, but I don't have your piety, so just now, I tapped Shen Yue's acupuncture points and sealed his mute hole. Everyone below, please do not judge my thoughts by whether they are pious or not. Please judge whether it is beneficial to Shen Yue by my actions. " ¡°These days, the number of women in the Kingdom of God has almost been fixed. Among these people, some leaders will naturally emerge. The more than thirty people at the front of the team were the representatives of the women. A few days ago, Yu Qiujia asked Shen Yue to take them out of the Kingdom of God and talked to them all. Although Jianghu is big, it is also small. Various factors such as seniority, age, masters and apprentices, and old friendships have allowed these thirty people to control these 3,000 women, many of whom are famous seniors in Jianghu. , or more famously. What she has to do is to negotiate with them and reach a consensus. As long as she convinces them, the next step will be easy. "Everyone has seen what Shen Yue has done these days. But for me, now, Shen Yue must not be allowed to go on like this. The grace given is enough, what is needed is a sickle and blood. Most people are afraid of danger but not of virtue. The first and second time the terrifying demon king does something good, everyone will think it is a conspiracy. The tenth and twentieth time everyone thinks he has changed his style, but by the thirtieth and fortieth time, some people will say, this The Terror Demon King killed my relatives and did so many evil things, and then there will be a siege. If the Demon King resists, what is the use of his persistence? Kindness is also a knife that hurts oneself. Shen Yue cannot be allowed to continue like this, otherwise, his safety will be harmed. He usually tries his best to save his faith in the Kingdom of God, but he spends a lot of time to awaken certain specific people, in order to let them convince their relatives not to let tragedy happen. A few days ago, if he had had a few more tellers around him, the tragedy would not have happened, and that kind of danger would not have occurred.   Moreover, I think you should not forget one thing, that is, he always finds ways to get rid of everyone. However, no one wants this kind of thing to happen. " Yu Qiujia said with a smile. Of course she knew what Shen Yue was thinking. He felt that their lives should not be distorted in this way, but what about them? Yes, if they suddenly wake up one day, they will be very angry and sad. Some will leave silently, but many of them will kill Shen Yue. And the people of the world will not let him go because of Shen Yue's compassion. On the contrary, they will join forces to kill him without hesitation. At both ends of the scale, there were thirty thousand people on one side and Shen Yue on the other. Yu Qiujia chose Shen Yue without hesitation. The man who shares life and death with her, the man who will never leave her. ¡°Dedicate everything to God. If you love your children and brothers more than God, then no matter how pious you are, you will not become a saint. I think everyone knows this sentence. ??Everyone who has entered the Kingdom of God is now Shen Yue¡¯s subordinates. I am not doubting your piety, I just hope that everyone can unite and become a rope. But now, what I see is just a pile of loose sand! " Yu Qiujia¡¯s voice became louder. "Shen Yue is a good man. He has become the Lord of the Kingdom of God. He is very kind to you, does not force you to do things, and even actively avoids you. You all have your own relatives and children, and you all have a lot of worries. Even in the Kingdom of God, you cannot cut off your thoughts from the outside world. I can understand it, but this cannot be a weapon to restrain Shen Yue! Sister Murong, Madam Bai Xue, come out. " Her voice spread far away, and soon after, Sister Murong and Mrs. Bai Xue came to her. "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Everyone knows about Murong Zijiu and Lin Fei. In this case, I want the six of you to go in and serve Shen Yue." "I¡­¡­" The people present naturally knew what this kind of service was, and Yu Qiujia also saw the hesitant look on Sister Murong's face. This expression is normal. If it was Shen Yue's order, they would be very happy, but when it came from her, it made them hesitate. They all have husbands they love deeply, but now they have to serve a man, and they have to say it in public. Yu Qiujia only got Shen Yue¡¯s authorization, but she didn¡¯t have many interactions with those women on weekdays. "I know that some of you are not willing to have sex with him and think that even Shen Yue doesn't want to do it, so you don't have to do it. Yes, no one will force you, and Shen Yue did the right thing. You have people you love deeply, children and families. Yes, Shen Yue thinks so too. So, he has always tried to protect you, but today, I say, these are all fake! If you continue like this, if Shen Yue continues like this, everything will be over! Since you have become saints, you have the idea of ??dedicating everything to Shen Yue. Let go of the past and be reborn in the Kingdom of God! Shen Yue is like a child, still holding on to many innocence and fantasies, but it doesn't matter. If you want a man to mature as quickly as possible, give him a woman! " Yu Qiujia's eyes scanned the people outside. She knew very well what these women were thinking. Although they are all loyal to Shen Yue, many of them also have small calculations. Yes, being loyal and completely dedicated does not mean that there is no room for manipulation. Just like Mrs. Bai Xue, she met Lin Fei, so she worked hard to introduce her daughter to Shen Yue. Just like the Murong sisters, after hearing about Murong Zijiu, they persuaded Shen Yue to treat Murong Zijiu well. They promised to persuade, punish and even persuade Murong Zijiu, and were willing to deal with the challenges of the Murong family. What they did is not wrong, but if everyone is like this, what will happen to Shen Dating? It¡¯s like being an emperor. There are so many people under his command, and everyone has different ideas. As an emperor, you don¡¯t consider their ideas, but you first rely on your own heart to keep the throne. No matter how good the ideas of the ministers below are, no matter how good they are for the people, if they are not good for the emperor or this empire, what is the use? ????None of these women are powerful characters, they just have a template of loyalty added to them. Shen Yue didn't want to force them, but she could! "If you six don't want to, say it now and I'll find someone else. The relationship between Shen Yue and everyone needs an opportunity to break, and I am the one who is currently"A unique opportunity. If you are unwilling and do not want to do things for Shen Yue, then I will not persuade you anymore. I only have one chance. If I don¡¯t let him become more mature this time, or get closer to you, then I may never have this opportunity again in the future. That fool will find a way to get rid of you, and will find a way to end all of this. Even if he is hunted by everyone in the world, even if he dies, he will still bear an incomparable reputation and is unwilling to hurt others. " A little bit of tears flowed from the corners of Yu Qiujia's eyes. ¡°Everyone has seen Shen Yue¡¯s infinite glory, but who has seen his frustration? "Sister Qiu Jia" The Murong sisters came to Yu Qiujia and patted her shoulders gently. "What you said is correct, we were wrong." They walked into the temple with their heads lowered and their faces red. (Don¡¯t think that Yu Qiujia is a nymphomaniac, or is confused, etc., there will be an explanation soon, and the first big twist in this volume has begun) (To be continued. If you like this work, (. ) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 245: Fighting for favor in the harem, killing each other at every step Thousands of miles away, in the Qianhe Hall in the imperial palace. Kong Xianglan leaned on a brocade collapse and looked at the cranes flying in the pool in the distance. The royal gardens are so majestic that ordinary people cannot even imagine them. Unconsciously, it has been seven months since the incident in Haizhou City ended. During these seven months, many things have happened. After leaving Haizhou City, Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia said goodbye one after another and were never heard from again. No one knew where they were hiding. Even Yu Qiujia's daughter and relatives were nowhere to be seen. The deceased Kong Qingfeng became the scapegoat. In the memorial to the court, Kong Guozhang pinned all the mistakes on him. It all happened because Kong Qingfeng took away Shen Yue¡¯s achievements and dedicated them to his father. Although in the end, it was discovered that Shen Yue invented it, Kong Guozhang still did not dare to report it to the Ming court, but continued to enjoy this honor. It¡¯s not because Kong Guozhang is afraid of death, but there are some truths that are of little use if told, and Kong Guozhang didn¡¯t tell his daughter that Shen Yue killed Kong Qingfeng. After this report was reported to the court, it immediately caused an uproar. Countless people took advantage of this incident to besiege the Kong family, and Emperor Zhou also ordered that the official position of Kong Guozhang be removed and he would be punished. At the same time, the changes in Haizhou City attracted the attention of all the people in the world. ¡°Associating cowpox, the Goddess of Pox, Shen Yue, etc. together, the Kong family aroused many strange looks. Fortunately, with many people talking, the relationship between Kong Xianglan and Shen Yue was known to many people. In the crisis of Haizhou City, everyone needs entertainment at this time. The romantic story between two leaders, a man and a woman, will naturally become the focus of many people. Not to mention the grievances and hatreds between these two men and women. Moreover, Kong Xianglan drove Kong Xiangyun and others out of Pinghaihou Mansion for Shen Yue. "Everyone swore that the two people were having an affair, and after Kong Xianglan came out, she made an affair with Shen Yue Zhaoxue, which proved this even more. ?? Okay, let¡¯s not mention this for now. Kong Guozhang, who was idle at home, endured all kinds of gossip. He never blamed Kong Xianglan for this matter, on the contrary. Try every means to help Kong Xianglan reorganize the Kong family. The Kong family suffered heavy losses due to the chaos in Haizhou City. Although most of the elite forces were able to preserve their strength, the base for their operations was gone. Many people wanted to take advantage of this incident and attack the queen and prince. The position of the prince suddenly became very unstable, and many people proposed to establish a new king. Kong Xianglan walked in the imperial capital. Gradually mature. But no matter what she did, she always defended Shen Yue. She would rather have others pour sewage on her than let Shen Yue bear the responsibility for some crimes that happened in Haizhou City. Many things made her breathless, but she never regretted it. This was all until three months ago. Fundamental changes have occurred. Shen Yue walked in the world again, and his identity changed and he became the envoy of the Pox Goddess! People will dress themselves up as righteous characters, but if the evil is too powerful. Then many people will change their families. ?Everyone knows that Shen Yue has a grudge against the Kong family, but what Kong Xianglan did. But it showed the close relationship between her and Shen Yue. Shen Yue's strength is revealed bit by bit. At this time, countless people praised Kong Xianglan's good luck. If she hadn't tried her best to help Shen Yue Zhaoxue, then when Shen Yue showed his strength, the emperor would have taken advantage of the Kong family to express his goodwill to Shen Yue. "What are you thinking about?" Not far away, the bead curtain was lifted by white jade-like hands, and a stunning beauty walked behind Kong Xianglan. She is like a fully bloomed peony flower, stunningly beautiful yet dignified and majestic. She is Kong Xianglan¡¯s eldest sister Kong Xiangyu, the current empress. "Think about that bastard, what are you doing now?" "You¡­¡­" Kong Xiangyu shook her head. This stubborn sister still couldn't let go of that person. In fact, his life was much better than that of her sister. "I just received news from His Majesty. He wants to contact Shen Yue, but no one knows where he is now. Sister, if you can find him, then contact him. It has been seven months. People should wake up from the shock and confusion. It is time for some things to be resolved. " Kong Xianglan listened to her sister's words and nodded. In the past seven months, she had not seen Shen Yue, but she had left several messages for him. Others don¡¯t know the connection between Dragon Girl Hall and Shen Yue, but after experiencing the Haizhou City Incident, how could she not understand that Shen Yue had been hooking up with Dragon Girl Hall a long time ago? With a slight stroke of his finger in the air, he activated thisKong Xianglan stared at her sister despite her wife's restraint. "Sister, what are your plans?" There is this sentence in Shen Yue¡¯s message to Kong Xianglan. "The position of prince is not worthy of nostalgia. Great changes are coming, so wait and see." Kong Xianglan's words, coupled with Kong Guozhang's advice, made the queen silent for a long time, but her method of acting has not changed. It's really normal. If you have a treasure in your hand, but suddenly find that it is actually a fake, such a smart person will not yell. On the contrary, he will continue to let others see that he cherishes it, but he will just let it go at the appropriate time. . After these few months, Kong Xiangyu prepared a lot of things. "I don't have any plans, just wait and see what happens. Sister, how have you gained from staying in the palace these days?" Kong Xiangyu asked with a smile. ¡°Sister, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t stay here for even a quarter of an hour.¡± Kong Xianglan¡¯s voice was full of helplessness. "The darkest place in the world is the palace. Everyone has seen the emperor enjoying the beauty of three thousand beauties in the harem. They have heard about the happiness of fine clothes and fine food, and the glory of reaching the sky in one step. But how many people understand the horror behind it? "When a woman enters the palace, her fate is closely linked to the emperor's preferences. If you have a good background, you can take a step first. With the influence of his father, you are named as a concubine, but most of them can be rely on themselves. But this is just the beginning. Thousands of people are competing for one person's love and favor. This is a winner-takes-all war in which the loser loses his life. There are often only one or two opportunities to see the emperor. After sleeping together once, they will never see each other again. You must try your best to please the eunuchs and others around you, and be on guard against trouble from others. Sometimes the opportunities you have worked so hard to create may be disrupted by unexpected events. Before entering the palace, she was a well-known beauty, but after entering the palace, she discovered that there were many, many people who surpassed her and never had a chance to get ahead in her life. Looks and talent are not enough at this time, because there are more people around you who are better than yourself! what to do? This is a war that cannot be lost, and every effort must be made to win. The winner stepped on the loser's bones and sat on the throne, but there were countless people below staring at this position. Even if you understand the emperor¡¯s hobbies, who can grasp the emperor¡¯s heart? When thousands of people please one person, when everyone tries their best to fight for a goal, then no matter how noble and arrogant a woman is, she will put down her body like a dog to win the war. Because, after losing, you will have nothing, and you will still be laughed at and said, you are such a fool. "Yes, but I can't leave because I can't afford to lose." Kong Xiangyu, who was devoted to the world, shook her head, and her dignified and elegant posture made Kong Xianglan sigh. She still remembered what a good person her eldest sister was in the past. Although she was very smart, she was very kind at heart. But after entering the palace, his appearance quickly changed. It was as if she had received news from the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, knowing that the emperor would die in a few years, but she said nothing and still waited on the emperor calmly, as if the news did not exist. "Xianglan I have brought you with me these days, just because I hope you will understand something. You have also stayed in the palace before, but you have never had such a close contact. Shen Yue is like a mystery now, but there will be no shortage of women around him. If you are really serious and want to stay by his side, then you must keep in mind what you have seen and learned in the palace these days. That is a war you cannot afford to lose, and you must be prepared from the beginning. " "elder sister¡­¡­" Kong Xianglan shook her head, not wanting to hear these words, but some shots appeared in front of her eyes. In order to make her body whiter and tenderer, some women take a little arsenic every day. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? The woman who died of a serious illness and died of a serious illness took a bath every day, first with hot water, and then with cold water. The unwilling expression on her face was to make her skin more delicate and smooth, so that the emperor would notice. The most dignified woman will always have some hidden secrets. The concubine, who was usually very close to her sister, kept making small moves in private, and even encouraged her father and brother to impeach Kong Guozhang to overthrow the Kong family - although she knew that the possibility of success was very small, and if she failed, she would be killed and her family would be annihilated. She did this because this was her best opportunity. If she missed it, she would never have another chance after the emperor's gift passed.?. They were good sisters before entering the palace, but after entering the palace, they became enemies of each other, just because they snatched an opportunity to get close to the emperor. Ridiculous? No, when everyone around you is doing the same, no one will appreciate your concession and will only be laughed at as a fool. ¡­¡­ All kinds of things appeared in front of Kong Xianglan's eyes, and some of these things the emperor didn't know, and some he knew. But, did he do anything? No, I just looked at it all coldly, like watching a group of pets playing. The harem was only a small part of his life, but to those women, it was everything. "Sister, I swear, Shen Yue is not such a person." "Of course not, idiot." Kong Xiangyu put her arms around her sister's shoulders and said softly, "But you are not me either little fool, when the time comes, you will cry after being bullied, and my sister will not be able to help you." This silly sister, if she really liked Shen Yue, she shouldn't have left his side in the first place. (Don¡¯t worry, later. The palace drama will begin soon) (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 246 Dark Past, Fragrant Service Shen Yue is in the Kingdom of God, and there are many rooms. In other words, these rooms belong to him. There is a large bed in the bedroom where he usually rests. Shen Yue was just lying there, not knowing what would happen next. The silk scarf covered his face, and he couldn't move as he was being raped. He was extremely irritated, not because he was afraid that Yu Qiujia would hurt him, but because he had an ominous premonition in his heart. The past events of Qingbo City were reflected in front of his eyes. When Yu Qiujia went crazy, he could do anything. come out. In the past seven months, Yu Qiujia told him that he could choose women from the Kingdom of God to serve. Not only would she not care, but she would also be very happy. She said that Shen Yue needed to give hope to the women of the Kingdom of God, just like the emperor. If he only favored the queen, those concubines might be desperate and even do some bad things. Shen Yue naturally rejected Yu Qiujia's proposal. He smiled and said, "Don't test me." He heard soft footsteps, and then the silk scarf on Shen Yue's face was taken off. The sight in front of him suddenly made his heart beat a little faster. Around him, nine women stood, wearing only obscene clothes. Their tall breasts, slender waists and slender legs dazzled his eyes. They are Yu Qiujia, Yuzhen, Guan Yonghe, Murong sisters and Mrs. Bai Xue. He had seen Yu Qiujia's body, but these people had never been so exposed in front of him. So, he kept blinking his eyes, hoping that the woman among them would understand his thoughts, not to be excited, but to let everyone unravel her secrets. But everyone seemed to turn a blind eye to Shen Yue's gesture, while Yu Qiujia and Yuzhen came to Shen Yue's side with a smile. Without their acquiescence, how could Yu Qiujia control Shen Yue's behavior? They have been guarding Shen Yue from a distance to prevent accidents. The two women skillfully untied Shen Yue's clothes, and soon, the naked Shen Yue appeared in front of everyone. "Yu Zhen, there is one thing that I have always wondered about. That is, Shen Yue has been in a coma for several months in the Kingdom of God. How did you take care of him?" Yu Qiujia smiled and raised this question. In these days, she could clearly see Shen Yue's temptation towards these women. Sometimes just skin-to-skin contact can make them happy or blush. So, what will they do when Shen Yue falls into a coma? He has been in a coma in the Kingdom of God for several months. "I¡­¡­" Yuzhen blushed and lowered his head. "Why, don't you want to touch this place?" Holding Yuzhen¡¯s hand, Yu Qiujia smiled and placed it on Xiao Shen Yue. The little guy, no, the bad guy is a little soft now. "I have touched himevery time, the sisters are very careful to take a bath for the master." "So at that time, did this guy get hard?" Yuzhen¡¯s hands are delicate and smooth, and each finger is like ivory, as delicate as silk. "Had¡­¡­" Yuzhen¡¯s face turned a little red, but she didn¡¯t tell lies. During the months when Shen Yue was in coma, everyone massaged and bathed Shen Yue every day. It could be said that she had seen and touched every inch of his skin. "So, has anyone eaten it secretly?" Yu Qiujia chuckled. She had thought about this question many times. As the Lord of the Kingdom of God, as someone admired and loved by everyone, would those women find a way to seduce those women when Shen Yue was naked in the shower? Shen Yue, this is a problem. But she didn't ask Shen Yue, and Shen Yue also pretended not to know. This kind of thing had never happened. Her voice could reach Shen Yue's ears. Sure enough, after hearing these words, Shen Yue, no, little Shen Yue, suddenly bounced and became hard. "Nobut some sisters cleaned him with their hands, mouths, or chests" A naked man was taking a bath surrounded by a group of naked women. Even if he was unconscious, the feeling of skin touching and breasts close to each other would naturally make the comatose Shen Yue's body react. The first time and the second time, they who followed Shen Yue might ignore the situation, but then, Shen Yue was in a coma for several months. They who have been married naturally know that in this situation, it is better for a man to ejaculate. Otherwise, holding it in your body will be bad for your health. "So, why doesn't anyone eat it secretly?" Yu Qiujia was a little curious. This was like throwing a beautiful woman into a group of perverts. It was really strange that no such problem occurred. ¡°Many people don¡¯t know that the LordTheir thoughts or temperament are afraid that if they become pregnant with a baby, they will not be able to handle it. Moreover, so many people naturally have conflicts and want to get closer to the Lord after the Lord wakes up. ¡°The thing that a woman can best please a man with is her body, so everyone unanimously decided not to open this hole, lest someone ask for excessive things. After all, the Lord is in a coma, and no one knows what is going on. Moreover, there are many sisters who are thinking about their husbands at home, or do not want to do that kind of thing due to various reasons. So it became a situation where no one ate it secretly, but many sisters served the Lord. " "Well, how many are there, in the way you said?" Yu Qiujia asked with a smile but not a smile. Stealing was forbidden, but this did not mean that everyone was not close to Shen Yue. It's like Tang Monk entered the daughter's kingdom. No matter how powerful Her Majesty the Queen is, she will send him to work in the army or to serve the public. The Queen's authority can only guarantee that Elder Tang will not take the turn a hundred times, but it is difficult to prohibit dancing, releasing models, etc. "There were more than a thousand sisters who started to wake up, and hundreds of them participateda third and a half passed. Later, after the Lord woke up, everyone pretended that this had never happened." "Ah there are so many, can he handle it?" Yu Qiujia was stunned for a moment, feeling that Xiao Shen Yue in his hand became even harder. This guy, who usually pretends to be sanctimonious, has actually been turned into a broken shoe a long time ago, and he still has the nerve to say that he is innocent! ¡°This, it¡¯s been a few months, it¡¯s time to come around.¡± Yuzhen¡¯s face turned red, but he continued, ¡°At first, only the people around us did the work of helping the Lord soften, but soon word spread, triggering controversy. And some sisters are willing to do it and think it is their duty, while some think it should not be done. They remember their husbands, or they feel that the Lord¡¯s character will not accept such a thing, or in other situations, just like Mrs. Snow White. , want to introduce my most cherished daughter to the Lord, etc. They were not wrong, but the quarrel happened at this time. The sisters who are willing, after doing it, question the sisters who are unwilling. Since the Lord is above all else and you should dedicate everything to the Lord, why do you even resist this kind of thing? We are all devout believers in the Lord, but where is your piety? This matter brought the entire Kingdom of God into the discussion, and then many sisters changed their minds. Everyone came to the Lord one after another, helped him take a bath, and then showed their piety. So, there are so many people, and it¡¯s not necessarily necessary for the Lord to shoot inside. After all, there are too many people. It¡¯s enough to just bump into each other a few times, or take turns to help clean up. " "Hahaha¡­¡­" Yu Qiujia laughed again, but the laughter was full of sarcasm. A few days ago, this guy promised himself that he had never been a prostitute in the Kingdom of God, but now it seems that he has only stopped day and night. "Sister Qiu Jia, don't laugh. In that kind of environment, it's quite remarkable that more than half of us didn't participate." Well, of course Yu Qiujia knows that, just like an infectious disease, when everyone around them becomes crazy, only a few of the remaining people can stay awake. Especially when it involves devotion to gods, it will change many people¡¯s minds. "So, have you done it?" "Welleveryone around the Lord has done it these days." "Very good, Shen Yue, I know you are listening again, what else do you have to say now? Are you embarrassed to say that you are innocent? Hundreds of people, haha Do you want me to ask Yuzhen to list the roster and let you list them one by one? To confirm? You are the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and they will not lie to you. Call them in front of you and ask them about the details. At that time, would you say that you were in a coma and had no memory of anything? " She could feel Shen Yue's heart beating twice. This guy, start to understand something now. "Yue'er, do you still want to wait for them to wake up and thank you? A woman who has done that kind of thing for you will treat you when the time comes. Do you understand now? They can help you do it like this, and then they will swarm you and hunt you down to prove that they have not done it. Your mental barrier must be broken. If something happened to the Lin family once, it can happen a second time. Good things will not come from being soft-hearted, and you must let go of all your worries. These women, they are your most loyal subordinates. What you have to do is to establish the closest relationship with them. Instead of like now, mother-in-law and mother**. " Shen Yue's body couldn't move, he could only listen. "come over." Pointing to Mrs. Bai Xue, Yu Qiujia said, "You come first." "I¡­¡­" Mrs. Bai Xue wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yu Qiujia. "What your daughter has done must be punished, and as her mother, what are you going to use to compensate? Lin Xueer, you know, what is the best compensation a woman can give a man! Come, help your master Once. Are you among those hundreds of people?" Yu Zhen nodded aside. Mrs. Bai Xue really had no involvement, nor did Sister Murong. "You want to plead for Lin Fei, but for what reason? Think about it, since you didn't do it before, you should make up for it now. When you and Shen went out, your lip makeup was very good." Pointing at little Shen Yue, he placed his finger on Mrs. Bai Xue's red lips. Yu Qiujia's smile was like a devil in Shen Yue's eyes. The devil that tempted him to make mistakes. rs! . Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 247 Surrounded by eight beauties, rouge formations (Because some people were eager to read the back part, I combined the two chapters and posted them. Today¡¯s update is just the word count of the combined two chapters.) In the bedroom. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Mrs. Bai Xue¡¯s face, and she, with her cheeks as red as the morning glow, nodded. Yu Qiujia just said so much outside, and now that things have come to a point, she has no reason to shirk. When he came to Shen Yue, he looked at him leaning on the couch, lowered his head, and served little Shen Yue tenderly. "you." Pointing to the five Murong sisters around them, Yu Qiujia said with a smile, "Now I ask you to serve Shen Yue. Is there no problem?" Maybe there is a problem, intimacy is not this kind of intimacy. But for the women of the Kingdom of God, how to get close to Shen Yue is their top priority. Everyone hopes to get Shen Yue's love, but Shen Yue keeps a certain distance from everyone. Shen Yue's order forced them to look at Shen Yue sadly, but now, they had such an excellent opportunity. Even if some of them don't want to, they can no longer control it now. Just now outside, in front of so many people, Yu Qiujia said so much, and they knew exactly what they should do. "No." The five sisters responded softly, their voices were low but could be heard. Smiling, Yu Qiujia saw Shen Yue's pleading eyes as she came to Shen Yue's side. "What, you are not satisfied? I am serving you, but when you were the famous Snow White Fairy in the world, she was pure and pure. At that time, how many people were crazy about her." Mrs. Bai Xue under Shen Yue. Hearing her name being mentioned, he couldn't help but lower his head even further. Her delicate and delicate face was as shy as the red clouds, but her movements were still so gentle. Everything in the past has disappeared, and she just wants to be with him now. The little Shen Yue in his mouth stood up high, but the man's body was still honest. Shen Yue blinked his eyes desperately several times, and it was obvious that he was very resistant, especially to what was about to happen soon. "Yes, they are all other people's wives. In other words, they have never had a relationship with you before, so you resisted. But" Yu Qiujia sneered and pinched Shen Yue's face. "The more you act like this, the more I need to teach you. Innocent men like you should be extinct!" Turned. Looking at the Murong sisters, Yu Zhen and Guan Yonghe, Yu Qiujia said: "I don't care, go out first, you can solve it yourself. I hope you will seize this opportunity instead of choosing to let him go." Yu Qiujia said to the eight women in the room. "You all take note of everything Shen Yue does these days. If he plays like this, sooner or later he will die along with everyone. What status does a person reach? We have to do corresponding things. The values ????of farmers and emperors are different. The meanings of good and evil are also different. There are some things I don¡¯t want to say, but if someone unlocks Shen Yue¡¯s acupuncture points this time, then her relatives in reality will suffer the most brutal revenge from me. Shen Yue, he doesn¡¯t need to be a good person now! " Yu Qiujia knew her status very well. In the Kingdom of God, these women would listen to Shen Yue, but they would not listen to her. All she could do was induce, but that was enough. "Thank you, sister Qiu Jia." Several women looked stern and nodded at the same time. Yu Qiujia naturally had her reasons for choosing them. If other women could unlock Shen Yue's acupuncture points and let go of Shen Yue, they absolutely couldn't! Yu Qiujia will cling to the attack and cause a bloody storm. Other sisters in the Kingdom of God will also add fuel to the fire and show no mercy. Nodding, Yu Qiujia turned around and left the room, walking outside. When she left the house, the whole room suddenly became silent. Even Mrs. Bai Xue stopped moving and stood beside Shen Yue. They could see Shen Yue's blinking eyes, and everyone understood what Shen Yue wanted now. Among those hundreds of people, Mrs. Bai Xue and Sister Murong were not included. They felt that getting close to Shen Yue did not require that kind of method to prove their piety. They still remember their husbands and their families in their hearts. Thinking that one day, I can walk in the world and face everything in the past. Just like Shen Yue, she still hopes to make everything go back to the past. But Yu Qiujia is right. If the barrier is not broken, in the end, he will not be everyone's master. Moreover, the feeling of longing to be close to Shen Yue was uncontrollable. ¡°???Take off your clothes? " Murong Danfeng suggested this, everyone nodded and took off their obscene clothes. The naked bodies of the five sisters were exposed to the air, just like the gathering before each sister got married a long time ago. The married women soaking in the hot spring told their soon-to-be-married sisters about what was about to happen between men and women, and how they should serve their future husbands in the same way. The elders spoke softly, while the younger sisters blushed. Everyone was playing and looking at each other's breasts. The eldest sister, the eldest sister Murong, is the head of the ladies, with graceful appearance and noble temperament. The second child is a rouge horse, tall and plump, with red-phoenix eyebrows, peach-blossom eyes, and lips that are brighter than peonies, as hot as a ball of fire. The third child is thin and as beautiful as the ice under the eaves in the cold winter, with a firm color in her transparent frailty. Although she is the mother of a child, she looks like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, like a faint white flower in the dusk, soft and pure. ????????????????????????? Lao Wu has dimples and peach cheeks, a delicate body, every move of his hands and every move makes him feel gentle. Lao Liu is the liveliest and boldest among the sisters. She has no flesh and bones, and her smile is like a crescent moon, making people feel extremely close to her. Buteven though they were extremely close before, including the sisters talking about their husbands in private, now, they have to serve a man together. "Bai Xue, will you come first?" Murong Danfeng smiled and pointed at Mrs. Bai Xue. "No. Danfeng, come here. I've already done that just now." Mrs. Snow White cleverly stepped back and avoided it. "Sister, you come first." The younger sister behind him chuckled and pushed Sister Murong. "you¡­¡­" She took a step forward involuntarily, and Sister Murong's body fell on Shen Yue's body. This misstep was like throwing herself on a fire. The moment the two came into contact, she felt as if she was about to melt. The young man's exposed skin made her heart beat fast. It's like going back to your wedding night. However, her husband's face became blurred, and her heart was filled with some emotion. Yes, when she came in, she made up her mind to serve Shen Yue well. Thinking about what is about to happen. Her voice could not help but tremble with shyness, "Sir, they want me to serve you. Please don't dislike me" For more than three hundred days after entering the Kingdom of God, she was thinking about him every day. This man is ten years younger than her. I want to know everything about him, I want to get closer to him. Suddenly, she felt a little regretful. The master under her was a good boy, more than ten years younger than herself. Would it be a mistake to do this yourself? It is not because you have sacrificed your body, but because you have led the Lord astray. Will he dislike it because he has married someone before? "Sister" The voices of the sisters came from behind. Sister Murong turned her head and happened to see the fifth sister. She lowered her head and even her ears were red. And that¡¯s not the case for myself? The bold Liu Liu came to Shen Yue's side, picked up one of his hands and put it into the lapel of his clothes. The man's hand fell on Liu Mei's towering breasts, with two red plum blossoms sticking out. Liu Mei rubbed it with his hands, her eyes filled with mist. "Sister, if this is a mistake, let us make it together" Her body was hugged by the second and third children, and their fierce heartbeats seemed to be integrated with hers. At this time, let alone calm down, they could not even be slightly relieved. "Wellthank you, help me." "Sister, come on" "Um." The hands of the second and third children slowly groped around Shen Yue's abdomen, then reached down, and finally touched the strong point. There were still some water drops left by Mrs. Snow White on it. The two straightened the strong one and pointed it at their sister's petals. Their fingers fumbled at the joint. The top was already very slippery and muddy. Sister Murong's body was held up by the two sisters beside her, and her naked lower body fell on Shen Yue's body. At this moment, she was pushed hard by Lao Wu behind her. Because it was well lubricated and there was no obstruction, she suddenly entered. "ah¡­¡­" I felt the slightest bit of pain, which was the result of the restoration of the Kingdom of God. But the pain was soon filled with another feeling, as if the body had been struck by lightning. After entering the Kingdom of God, she just?Get close to Shen Yue and be with him, and at this moment, she finally got her wish! Even though this kind of thing is not good, even if it violates the previous oath, the feeling of guilt makes her fall into incomparable lust. She finally did it with him, even in this awkward situation. It was just a moment, which made her body stiff and stiff. Then, after being supported, she couldn't control her body after two or three times, and she lost her happiness. The petals shrank, her legs tightly wrapped around Shen Yue's waist, her body kept trembling, and traces of water mist spurted out. "Sister, you are so embarrassed." The third child behind her smiled, and then mischievously pushed her buttocks and pressed her waist, making her feel that the thing in her body was filling her up even more. At this moment, she felt her soul flying to the sky. Her mind went blank, and she just kept moaning: "I can't do it anymore, I can't do it anymore No, no!" I thought the sisters would pull her down, but the second and third children suddenly let go of their hands. When her body relaxed, they lifted her up again and pushed her violently again. Soon after, the second sexual intercourse was even more violent. Her begging for mercy had no effect. On the contrary, after being pushed more than twenty times by the sisters, Murong Danfeng once again fell into happiness that she had never experienced before. It seems that every second is an incomparable sexual experience for her. She completely fell into a state of selflessness and forgot about her husband. Forgot the sisters, forgot everything. Every inch of skin on the body is bathed in the passion of joy, and every pore is washed open by the heat. In her heart, there is only the man in front of her, and she can do anything for him, everything! The sisters didn¡¯t let her go. They kissed her from behind, stimulating the most sensitive part of her back. Their fingers circled the intersection of the two people. Make her die of shame. But this stimulated her even more, making her movements even more violent. The third time, the third time, she couldn't help but let out a long moan, and her body collapsed softly on Shen Yue's body. This time, she couldn't move anymore and just moaned. Eyes as charming as silk. "Sister is so careless" The sisters smiled and helped her off Shen Yue. At this time, Sister Murong's body was so limp that she could not get up. Her white jade-like skin was filled with rose color. If she continued, she might really faint. "At the beginning. Sister, tell me, if a husband can do this, then he will be a good husband. Sister, are you comfortable now?" The second sister whispered in her ear. Full of provocation. When the second sister got married, she held her second sister in her arms. As he recounted the words that made her blush, the young and lovely second sister covered her ears and didn't want to hear it. She also said she didn't care about those things and that she was really too bad. Later, the remaining sisters got married one by one. Before each marriage, she would tell something to her sisters. Looking at their blushing expressions and their shy expressions, her heart was filled with pity and a trace of pity. Strange feeling. When she was telling the story, her body felt a little hot. She held her sister's hand and let them touch her, telling the details of how to be intimate with her husband. At that time, her lower body would be a little wet. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than ten years. Who would have thought that today, sisters would be serving a man together? "Sister, I can't do it anymore. Lord, please let me come." The second child and the third child laughed and grabbed the sexy and hard little Shen Yue at the same time. The two women leaned down and cleaned the dirt on it with their fragrant tongues. The remaining sisters, also fully naked, surrounded him, held his hands, kissed his face, or held his arms with their legs. Since it has sunk, let everyone sink. **Beautiful buttocks surround Shen Yue. "You guys come first, I'll help her." Yuzhen smiled and helped Sister Murong to the soft bed next to Shen Yue. "Thanks¡­¡­" Sister Murong had no strength at all, and her legs were still trembling. His body leaned against Yu Zhen's body softly, as if he had no bones. "It's very comfortable, isn't it? I didn't expect you to be so careless, eldest sister." Yuzhen¡¯s words made Sister Murong blush, but she nodded firmly. She had never experienced the scene just now in her life. The joy of combining spirit and body instantly broke her heart. ¡°Suppose Even if she is not in the Kingdom of God, she does not know Shen Yue, but if a man can give her such happiness,Then she will be engraved in her heart for the rest of her life and will be remembered forever. A woman¡¯s body is the bridge to their souls, and the love Shen Yue brought to her will be something she will never forget. "Do you regret it? I destroyed your chastity. I am also very envious of the beauty of your sisters." The silk scarf in Yuzhen¡¯s hand fell on her breasts. The heavy balls had a perfect shape and her slender waist could charm countless men. The King of Dongting heard about the beauty of the Murong sisters and once pursued one of the Murong sisters, but he failed to do so. In fact, Yuzhen naturally knew what the King of Dongting was thinking. Although it was impossible to get more of the nine sister flowers of the Murong family, it was not a bad idea to get one of them and then think about the other flowers when they were intimate. Men are often so dirty in their hearts. That man, doesn¡¯t want to gather these nine beautiful sisters together? It's just that it's impossible. His fingers touched Murong Danfeng¡¯s lower body, which was already a mess. Not far away, the second sister of the Murong family was screaming on Shen Yue. She was also helpless. With her sisters pressing on Shen Yue, her calves were stretched straight and she hugged Shen Yue with all her strength. These flowers are now in the hands of Shen Yue, and they serve him wholeheartedly. After wiping away the sweat on Sister Murong's body, Yuzhen let out a long sigh. "Yuzhen, don't pretend. When you served Shen Yue, no one knew whether you ate in private or not." Sister Murong smiled and tapped Yuzhen¡¯s forehead. When they were young, they were still close friends in the boudoir. "Nonsense, I wouldn't do thatbut looking at you now, I really regret it." "Then, if you don't go there yet, maybe you are not as good as me Wait a moment and see what you look like. Yuzhen, I was really comfortable just now, very comfortable." "No rush, really no rush. At first I thought there were more people than meat, but look at you, in the end, it will still be my turn." Yuzhen smiled and spat in a low voice. Just like a man and a goddess go to bed very quickly for the first time, the women are no different. It only took a moment for the third child of the Murong family to go limp. She moaned on Shen Yue, making a sound that sounded like crying. His legs clamped tightly around Shen Yue's waist, and his calves were stretched straight. "Stop talking, you're wet too" Sister Murong smiled playfully and traced her fingers across Yuzhen's lower body. After watching the good show for so long, the bottom of the obscene clothes she wore was already soaked, and little bits of honeydew fell on her thighs. "You are worse than me." Yuzhen smiled, picked up the towel and covered Sister Murong's body. His fingers playfully traced her somewhere, using a certain technique, but she didn't respond. "Don't act like this, it's far worse than the Lord." "Um." Nodding, Yuzhen walked towards Shen Yue. This is the first time for everyone to have such contact with Shen Yue, and they are all so unbearable. This is not good. We have to use some other tricks to satisfy him. I am afraid that the whole army will be wiped out and it will be a laughing stock. Volume Two: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 248: Fate plays tricks, sisters love deeply Shen Yue's bedroom door was closed, and the beauty inside was unknown. //Access to download txt novel // Yu Qiujia leaned against the door, her smile turned into a bitter smile, then she patted her cheek gently, letting the smile reappear on her face, and went to the room outside. "Hello, Sister Qiu Jia." Several beauties outside came to Yu Qiujia¡¯s side with smiles. Those were her sisters from the past, Tang Yueliang, Wen Wan'er, Mu Guixin, Yu Lianhuan and Lan Fengjiao. They did not escape this disaster, and were eventually brought back by the yellow light of the Pox Goddess. After Shen Yue learned to wake up specific people, Yu Qiujia asked him to wake up several of his friends in person. Everyone was very happy that their former friends reunited again, but fate led them to another path. "How about you guys, how is the situation outside?" "Everyone is talking a lot, but no one will come in to disturb us." Tang Yueliang said with a smile, what Yu Qiujia did just now caused a great stir in the Kingdom of God. Everyone was talking about it outside, but under the strong pressure of the leader, no one made any move to force in to solve the problem. Talk about Shen Yue's acupuncture points. "Thank you." "No trouble, Sister Qiu Jia has helped us a lot these days." Tang Yueliang, Wen Wan'er and others said with a smile. "By the way, Sister Qiu Jia, we found the wedding dress. Come and try it on." Not long ago, Shen Yue proposed to her and prepared many wedding dresses for her in the Kingdom of God. Yu Qiujia did not agree to Shen Yue¡¯s proposal at that time, and asked him to arrange the wedding dress and take it back to the Kingdom of God first. Shen Yue was a little surprised. However, he still listed some of Yu Qiujia¡¯s favorite sets. Put it in his room and ask Weaver Girl to help modify it. "OK." Yu Qiujia smiled and came to the dressing table. Today, after what she did, Shen Yue might be very angry, and what she does next will make him even more angry. However, now that I have made up my mind. Then it needs to change. Yes, everything must change, everything must change! She decided to be Mrs. Shen! Whether she is twelve years older than Shen Yue or has been married before, it doesn't matter to her, because she understands. After the incident in Haizhou City, she could no longer leave him. Even if he turns into a devil, she still wants to be with him. Even if it is only for a moment, she will follow him! The sisters behind her surrounded her and looked at him with envy while he was dressing up. Two years ago, the Pox Goddess came to the outside of Haizhou City. Met Mingxiang. A wonderful fate connected the two girls, and then they did many things. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If the Pox Goddess didn¡¯t meet Ming Xiang that time, I¡¯m afraid no one will know what will happen in the future. And this meeting. It changed the fate of many people, not only Shen Yue. Including Yu Qiujia and several of her good sisters. Yu Qiujia became Shen Yue¡¯s closest person, and they entered the Kingdom of God. Sometimes Yu Qiujia would even think about what would have happened if she had sent Wei Siniang and others out of Haizhou City that day, and one of them had stayed behind to monitor Shen Yue. But one thing is for sure, she will still meet Shen Yue, but she will become one of the three thousand women in the Kingdom of God, instead of someone sitting here enjoying the compliments of her sisters. Destiny is so wonderful, a small difference changes everyone's future life. Perhaps, this is like the legend in the palace, where a little palace maid got the emperor's favor by chance, and then rose to the top and became the empress. "Sister Qiu Jia is really beautiful. Congratulations." "You need to do some hair here, otherwise it won't look good." "I really envy Sister Qiu Jia, the Lord loves her so much." "Speaking of which, Sister Qiu Jia, why did you let Sister Murong go and have sex with the Lord? We are all a little jealous." Lan Fengjiao sighed slightly. She was more delicate than flowers, so it was rare for her to show such an expression. "Feng Jiao, you are in love. In this case, please beg your sister Qiu Jia to be a maid in the greenhouse, so that the Lord can pamper you properly." "Sister Yue, be careful if I tear your mouth open, Sister Qiujia won't ignore us, right?" Lan Fengjiao gently patted Yu Qiujia's shoulder, while Tang Yueliang went to rub Yu Qiujia's armpits. "Stop making trouble, we are sisters, everyone'sI know all your thoughts, so don't worry. When the time comes, if you really like Shen Yue, then I will arrange for you to be with him. But now, show your hands, who is willing. " Yu Qiujia said with a smile, and the women behind him all raised their hands. "However, when you get to that guy, be careful of him stealing food. Are you really not afraid?" Then, everyone raised their hands. Who doesn¡¯t know who Shen Yue is? "So, who wants to go further?" Yu Qiujia asked with a smile. This time, none of the women behind him raised their hands. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked eager to try but embarrassed. The four of them would be fine if they didn't have husbands, but now they naturally won't appear impatient in front of their former friends. "We are not going to imitate Sister Murong. Those women really have no sense of shame. I just went to the door and listened, and the voices inside were too slutty." "Yes, they were all very aloof at first, claiming to be sincerely in love with their husbands, but the five sisters actually had fun with their master." "Well, I know Murong Danfeng, but I never thought she could be so slutty, Sister Qiu Jia" The sisters behind them were talking, but Yu Qiujia just shook her head. Actually, they still didn¡¯t know some things, so they chose Madam Bai Xue and Sister Murong because of Yu Qiujia¡¯s consideration. When Yu Qiujia left the house, she said that if anyone dared to open the acupuncture points on Shen Yue's body, they would suffer the most brutal revenge. This sentence is not empty talk, but the most fundamental guarantee. When Murong Zijiu teamed up with Lin Fei to hurt Shen Yue, the Murong sisters were ready to sacrifice themselves, or regarded this as a ritual. Yu Qiujia is analyzing Shen Yue, but what about the women in the Kingdom of God? They are also getting to know Shen Yue's character, his hobbies, and his thoughts. They are people, not puppets. Even if they are submissive in front of Shen Yue, it does not mean that they have no means. That day, when Yu Qiujia restrained Shen Yue, what she was most afraid of was that someone would come up and unlock Shen Yue's acupuncture points - everyone has different ideas, and there are many ideas that are good for a person. "Just like some people will teach their children not to act bravely when it comes to justice, and some people will let their children cheat and use tricks. People who receive different educations will naturally have different ways of doing things. Yu Qiujia believes that Shen Yue needs to have some close contact with the women in the Kingdom of God in order to open up the barriers in his heart. But there are definitely some people who think that what Shen Yue is doing now is very good, so there is no need to change anything. So, she chose the Murong sisters because they had no choice! "The Murong family, plus the married families, are involved in hundreds of thousands of people. The Murong sisters certainly know what will happen to the Murong family if they are really pursued. There is a saying in the world of martial arts: either don¡¯t do it or never do it. This is especially true for large families with entangled blood ties. Either stay away from them, or beat them to death with a stick, otherwise, if you get entangled, you will be hurt. The Murong sisters can unlock the acupuncture points on Shen Yue's body, but they cannot command Yu Qiujia! Shen Yue is the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and Yu Qiujia is Shen Yue's agent in the human world. Shen Yue can order the women in the Kingdom of God to hand over the matter to the Murong sisters, but this angers Yu Qiujia, and Yu Qiujia Qiu Jia dared to mobilize her power to eradicate the Murong family. When the time comes, no matter success or failure, which side will Shen stand on? On the one hand, is it Yu Qiujia who spends all day and night with Shen Yue and sleeps in the same bed, or is it the Murong sisters who are not dedicated but have plans for their own family? Once the all-out war with the Murong family begins, Shen Yue cannot retreat. This is related to Shen Yue's face and the forces he has summoned. So just now, the Murong sisters came to Shen Yue's side very obediently, and then, gritting their teeth and being shy, they became the people around Shen Yue. Because they know that there is only one way now, and that is to become Shen Yue's people, in order to save the Murong family. ¡­Lan Fengjiao behind her gently hugged Yu Qiujia, her heartbeat speeding up a bit. Women from the Miao border are often passionate and moving. What she just said made her breathe a little heavy. "Sister Qiu Jia, I heard that it's very comfortable to do that kind of thing with the Lord, isn't it?" "Yes, it's very comfortable. What, Fengjiao, are you tempted?" Turning around, Yu Qiujia pinched Lan Fengjiao¡¯s cheek and said.  "I don't have anything. But, sister, you idiot, you actually set up a matchmaking process for Shen Yue and let him get together with another woman. Is this really okay?" Her words made Yu Qiujia smile without explanation. Coming from the Miao border, she may not have understood some of the current situations in the Kingdom of God. But Yu Qiujia knows it very well, better than anyone else. A long time ago, someone told her that the palace is the most terrifying place in the world for women. In this dark place, they fought with each other like worms. Even the victors were scarred. The youth of a few short years in life is fighting for a glimmer of hope. A woman in that position can do anything. But now, what is the difference between Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God and the Imperial Palace? Yes, one thing is very different, that is, those women are all Shen Yue's believers and obey Shen Yue's words. Moreover, their lifespan is very long, so they don¡¯t have to compete for only a slim chance. But what about others? (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 249 The murderous intention in the harem is about to break out In Yu Qiujia's heart, Shen Yue is a good person and a good lover. She loves him and wants to dedicate everything to him. But Shen Yue is by no means a qualified leader of the Kingdom of God. He always likes to think about others, and a qualified emperor will never charge into battle or risk his own life. When she first learned that he was actually the Lord of the Kingdom of God, Yu Qiujia was naturally a little jealous. At that time, Shen Yue hugged her and spoke loving words, promising not to steal anything. He pointed to the heavens and the earth, saying that the thirty thousand beauties in the Kingdom of God were not as good as one of her fingers, and would never do anything to make Yu Qiujia sad. ¡°This is what he promised, and he also did this. In the past six months, he really lived among hundreds of flowers without a single leaf touching him. This is a good thing, but in some ways, it is a bad thing. Think about it, if there are three thousand beauties in the palace, but the queen is the only one who loves them all and does not give other concubines a chance, will the queen have a good ending? Even if the emperor promises that he only loves her and does so, her ending will be miserable. The women in the palace had sex with the emperor in order to gain status and avoid being relegated to the cold palace. They tried their best to seduce the emperor, but what about the women in the Kingdom of God? Their desire is even more intense, and this pure desire is even more terrifying! The quality of those women is far higher than that of the women in the palace, and most of them are top talents. They were just brainwashed to get close to each other, but their intelligence, skills, etc. did not disappear. They are even more eager to get close to Shen Yue, but they have Shen Yue all to themselves! Someone said it. People who are close to power often think that they have power. Those women in the Kingdom of God. Treat Yu Qiujia with respect and obey everything. If she were an ordinary woman, she would think that they also recognized her, but Yu Qiujia was very sober, because she understood that everything about her came from Shen Yue! Those women. It was Shen Yue who respected him, not Yu Qiujia, who she regarded as his master, friend or someone he could trust! At first, she thought that Shen Yue just lost to the God of Pox and became the envoy of the God of Pox, but when she learned that Shen Yue had become the Lord of the Kingdom of God. She was really shocked. Shen Yue is like a child, dancing with a heavy weight. Fortunately, Shen Yue has a brain-dead halo to protect her body, so there will be no major problems, but she is in greater danger than Shen Yue! When I was a child. Her father often told her that his biggest nightmare was to wake up one day and suddenly find that the Yuntai Sect was in ruins. She was a little curious at the time about how powerful the Yuntai Sect was. How could there be a problem? But when you grow up, you realize the power of an individual or even a sect. Looking at the whole world, it is insignificant. And now? Yu Qiujia has a daughter, relatives and friends. Although they have been placed in a safe place, what if she dies? In the palace, eunuchs, maids and even concubines die every year, and even princes die in infancy. The human heart is the strangest thing and the most difficult thing to grasp. When you become a thorn in everyone's side, that will be your own death. No one can change this, even if you are loved again. Everyone respects the emperor, not the queen. Therefore, in the palace, the empress and the empress formed factions and fought against each other. The upper level served the emperor well, and the lower level used common interests to win over the eunuchs, maids and other concubines. ¡°Well, even if you are an emperor, it is the same. If you stand on the opposite side of the overall interests, you will die or be sidelined. Shen Yue¡¯s original plan was such a dead end. It's just that he was lucky, those women were brainwashed, so there was no problem, but if this continues, it won't work! No matter how high a person¡¯s prestige is, how much power she has, or how many arrangements she has made, if she leaves that position, the people below her will quickly or slowly forget her and replace her. No one is irreplaceable, but what about those who are replaced? They have their own relatives, friends and children, and they always have many concerns. Shen Yue considered this, but had he considered the thoughts of those outside? In the kingdom of God, all kinds of darkness and resentment will accumulate. Although they may feel melancholy, sad or even depressed under Shen Yue's brainless aura, when this happens frequently, Shen Yue will also know. It would be okay if he was a ruthless person, but the problem is, he is a good person. So he will rush to take measures and make plans, but he is a human being and needs an organization to help him do these things. Then, maybe out of haste,Because of the eagerness, this organization will be riddled with holes, and Shen Yue's true strength will even be analyzed from some details. By then, the situation will get worse and worse and become uncontrollable. So, she stepped forward and became the person behind Shen Yue, helping to coordinate Shen Yue, the Kingdom of God, and the outside world. She has unlimited glory and seems to be in great power, but she is actually standing in the eye of the storm. If she is not careful, she will be shattered to pieces. Even though those women look down on each other, they are actually not good people. She must let them see that she can bring benefits to everyone, and she must unite many people. She has been doing this for the past six months. For those women who entered the Kingdom of God, their children, and their families, she would help if she could, and let everyone know that it was her initiative - I'm sorry, Shen Yue shouldn't be allowed to bear this blame, but Since they have all been brainwashed, she will enjoy their gratitude. She must win over a group of people and establish her own power in the Kingdom of God. Make those women feel that they must rely on her to get benefits, and let them depend on her. The organization she established is called Phoenix, and it is expanding day by day, absorbing people from all over the world. However, the conflicts in the Kingdom of God are still accumulating day by day. This is not because she did not do well, but because Because anyone who sits in her position will offend many people, or be jealous and hated by others without knowing it. This point has also been vaguely mentioned by many very smart women in the Kingdom of God when they came into contact with me. Everyone is eager to get close to Shen Yue, but she holds on to Shen Yue firmly. It doesn't matter if there are only one, two, or ten hundred women in the Kingdom of God. She can control it and suppress the problem within a certain range. But now, there are more than 3,000 women in the Kingdom of God, and they may wake up in the future. Thirty thousand more! What can Shen Yoon do to satisfy them and make them all satisfied? They will not resent Shen Yue, then the finger will be pointed at themselves. Although Shen Yue ordered not to hurt himself and to obey his words, there were many ways to kill someone. Whether it was a hint to the outside world or a leak of intelligence, those women would not even think that it was a wrong thing, but that it was a good thing for Shen Yue. They will think that they are a stumbling block to Shen Yue, and they have countless ways to avoid Shen Yue's restrictions. Perhaps, just as Shen Yue is not a qualified master of the Kingdom of God, she is not a qualified master of the harem either. It was not until today that she made up her mind. "Sister Qiu Jia, don't worry, the Lord will not be angry. He has such a good blessing. Maybe after he comes out, he will propose to Sister Qiu Jia again?" It was Tang Yueliang who spoke, his voice full of envy. She thought Yu Qiujia was worried about Shen Yue's shame after being released, so she began to persuade her good sisters. "Sister Qiu Jia, don't worry. Your Majesty, he's a man of integrity, isn't he? This time he's enjoying the blessings, so there's nothing else he's dissatisfied with." Lan Fengjiao touched Yu Qiujia¡¯s shoulder and said something strange. "Thank you for your kind words. When the time comes, I will ask you to be my bridesmaids. When the time comes, please don't refuse." Yu Qiujia adjusted her phoenix crown, but sighed slightly in her heart. Maybe Shen Yue can figure it out, maybe he can't, then the two of them will fall into a cold war, and can she really wait until he realizes it? Her identity has been known by the Wall-Breaking Organization, and various assassinations will appear at any time. The reason why Shen Yue was asked to do that kind of thing this time was to arrange funeral arrangements. ¡°If he dies, that guy won¡¯t suddenly sink. "Sister Qiu Jia, we are all married people. You ask us to be bridesmaids. Generally speaking, unmarried women are the bridesmaids. Is this appropriate?" The person asking the question was Mu Guixin, who was carefully arranging Yu Qiujia's phoenix crown. She used to be as cold as ice, but after entering the temple, she always had a gentle smile on her face. The eyes looking at Feng Guan were full of envy. "Of course it is appropriate. After entering the Kingdom of God, all of you, including me, are unmarried." Yu Qiujia smiled and tapped Mu Guixin's nose. Yes, everyone has no husband or lover, and has forgotten the covenant of the past. This is the agreement reached by the women who woke up in the Kingdom of God. This agreement was reached between them privately. Whenever a new person wakes up, he will be approached by his former friends, and Wen Yan will inform him of several decisions of the Kingdom of God. Yu Qiujia has seen those resolutions and they were well formulated. But that was not made by Shen Yue, but by the women in the kingdom of God. Through various compromises, arguments and quarrels, in the end??Convention reached. Yu Qiujia didn¡¯t ask what would happen if he didn¡¯t abide by the agreement, Yu Zhen didn¡¯t tell him, and Shen Yue didn¡¯t ask either. Everyone remained silent on this matter in a tacit agreement, as if there had never been anyone who was not subject to the agreement. And those women who did not abide by the agreement did not appear in front of Shen Yue. There are places where the light of the kingdom of God cannot shine. "Okay, when the time comes, we will dress up beautifully and accompany Sister Qiu Jia to get married together." The women behind her were smiling and surrounding Yu Qiujia. On the clear mirror, six beauties were clustered together. Everyone was smiling with such joy and joy, just like in the alleys of Hsinchu. (To be continued) Volume 2: The Starry Night is Bright, Chapter 250: The Beauty Turns to Me Thousands of Times Recently, Qidian selected him as the best work of 2013. Can you vote for me? Not because I want to be on the list, but because I just want a little more comfort. For this book, by the way, there is also a monthly ticket. It is still a large undivided chapter, five thousand words. ============ An hour later. "I have met Mrs. Shen." Sister Murong and Mrs. Bai Xue, six women walked out of the room in high spirits. Their skin had been moisturized and had a rose-like beauty in their skin. There are sweet smiles on their faces, like blooming flowers. The only drawback is that their walking posture is a bit weird. Guan Yonghe and Yuzhen, who were following behind, looked the same as before. "Do you still have some regrets?" Arriving in front of Mrs. Bai Xue, Yu Qiujia held up her face. Lin Fei was the culprit. In addition, the female dean of the Kingdom of God used gentle methods to suppress everyone on weekdays. In addition, she was single and weak, so just now she was the worst one, being beaten by the Murong sisters. Pressing and attacking from both sides, they finally fell into a complete mess. "No regrets, thank you Madam Shen." Mrs. Snow White shook her head. The scene just now still appeared in front of her eyes. Although it was embarrassing, it was the happiness she had never enjoyed before. The joy of flying into the sky made her love heart still tremble and her legs could not be clamped. "How many times?" "Three times." With her head lowered, Mrs. Snow White seemed to have returned to her time as a girl, her voice as soft as a mosquito. "Stupid. How many times have I asked you about him?" "There were two times in total. The sisters were afraid that the Lord would hurt him. After two times, they stopped. Therefore, Yuzhen and Yonghe did not have any intimacy with the Lord." ??Looking at Guan Yonghe and Yuzhen with a half-smile, Yu Qiujia nodded. These two women were very smart and didn't do that kind of thing with Shen Yue just now. "You are considerate. This punishment is compensation for what your relatives have done, I think. You are also happy with this, right? Sometimes, as long as you cross that door, you will find that everything will be better. ¡± Smiling, Yu Qiujia walked into the room. ============ On the snow-white soft floor, Shen Yue was half-lying there. He was put on a snow-white nightgown. The body was also cleaned. If it weren't for the sweet smell that still lingers in the air, I'm afraid no one would know what a delicious thing happened just now. The sisters of the Murong family serve a man wholeheartedly. No one would believe this kind of happiness. If you add Lady Bai Xue, Princess Dongting and the demon sect, it will make countless people jealous and want to jump off the building. What a pity, this guy. I'm afraid I'm still angry now. Otherwise, why would I have my eyes closed? With a slight sigh, Yu Qiujia lay half in Shen Yue's arms. After a long time, she untied his dumb hole and waited for his scolding. but. She didn't hear Shen Yue's voice, but she felt it. One of his hands gently stroked his hair. "My dear, how could I blame you?" The man¡¯s hands are so gentle, and his voice is so approachable. ============ "If one day, your dearest person makes you do a very bad thing for your own good, which violates your principles of life, then how will you treat her? When Shen Yue came to this world, Shen Yue talked about the legends in the world with people at the bottom of the world or peddlers and cart drivers. Among those people, the most charming ones are the chivalrous ladies in the world. Sister Murong is the person they often talk about. Each of the nine sisters is outstanding, and those who like them can find someone suitable for their pursuit. Those chivalrous women in the world are like stars in another world. Many people pay attention to their every move. Shen Yue also dreamed of marrying a beautiful chivalrous girl, and he also thought about some sinful thoughts at night. Then, by chance, he obtained the Kingdom of God. At this time, he suddenly discovered that he had so many stunning people under his command. Have you ever been tempted? Yes, of course, men are attracted by it, especially when they are lying in front of them, looking like they are waiting to be picked. However, he buried those desires deeply. He ordered those women not to expose their bodies in front of him, not to fall down and fall into his arms on purpose, not to It was all kinds of not-to-dos, not what they should do. These days, outside and with those old foxesWhen the little fox negotiated, he received a lot of grand treatment, but he also received various cold receptions or malicious temptations from the other party. For example, some people let their sons scold them and act as the peacemaker. Whenever this happens, Shen Yue just walks away. Those bastards, do they really think they owe it to them? If it were any other person presiding over the Kingdom of God, I¡¯m afraid it would not be like this. However, looking at the pleading or pitiful looks of the women who went with him, he endured his anger and dealt with those old foxes. "Yes, if you get a little angry, you can solve the problem. Why bother hurting and killing others, especially if you fall out with their relatives, what's the point." Yu Qiujia smiled and said to him, saying that if you encounter such a situation, it is very simple, just fuck those people's daughters or sisters. Or come with them in advance so that you won¡¯t be mentally unbalanced when you go. Shen Yue didn¡¯t agree. How could such a thing be allowed? "However, emotions will accumulate, little by little, day by day. He visited more than 30 companies and achieved a lot of results, but he also felt that if he continued like this, he wouldn't be able to bear it. Then, there was the attack on him. At that moment, he almost lost his life! He who had the Kingdom of God and an infinite future actually almost died there! He asked himself, what did he do wrong? There is nothing wrong, it could be anyone else. No one can do better than him. Looking at Lin Fei¡¯s cunning smile, he wanted to capture her at that time. Then he whipped her hard and ravaged Lady Snow White in front of her! You use your beauty, my kindness, and the needs of the people around you to do these things. The question is, why should I tolerate you? ??At the beginning, he was unwilling to bow his head despite being threatened with death by Kong Guozhang in Haizhou City. But now, I have to smile at those people all the time. Why? Because your wives, your sisters, and your mothers have made mistakes and believed in the goddess of acne. And then blame everything on me? What he does, what consequences he bears, he has paid so much, why can¡¯t he reap the rewards? He had a quarrel with Yu Qiujia, not because she pointed out his mistakes. But because she wanted to enter the Kingdom of God to help herself. How could this be? During the past six months, he was very grateful to Yu Qiujia for her help. The beauty's affection made him addicted to it. At the beginning, he envisioned a plan to be completed by himself. Now it seems that if there is no Yu Qiujia. I'm afraid it's just a mess. Just like in Haizhou City, Xu Manhua slept with him, helped him soothe his mood, and helped him do many things. Without her, the world would be eclipsed. Among the women in the Kingdom of God, many of them are much better than Yu Qiujia in terms of appearance, figure, knowledge, and even all aspects, but she is his only Yu Qiujia! Destiny is so wonderful that it connects him with her. Therefore, he will not blame her for what happened today, because he knows that she is doing it for his own good. "When did you start preparing?" Shen Yue asked softly. It was obvious that Yu Qiujia had carefully considered what he did, and then he seized this opportunity to complete his idea. "Four months ago, one month after you told me about the existence of the Kingdom of God." Heavy pressure will make a person change, and it is the same for Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia. During the incident in Haizhou City, she put all her thoughts on Shen Yue. At first, she helped Shen Yue to prevent him from being addicted to Wenrou Township, but when Shen Yue told her the truth about the Kingdom of God, she discovered I was wrong. The lives of courtiers and emperors are different, and the methods of doing things between the servants of the Pox Goddess and the True God are different. "If not, how can I change you?" Yu Qiujia shook her head gently and looked at Shen Yue's face, "You are a good person, but you are not a qualified leader, let alone operate such a dangerous thing. The kingdom of God has become a burden to you. In this case, how can you save the world? " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT The strength of a warrior comes from his attachment to this world and his desire for a better future, but Shen Yue, what does he have? Putting her hand on his face, Yu Qiujia looked at him with compassion. In anotherIn this world, he was a loser, but when he came to this world, he was manipulated by fate again and again. Xu Manhua was replaced by Su Manhua. His sister Mingxiang was actually a big devil. The two women eventually left home because of jealousy. , leave him here. Why should he save the world? Why? What benefit does this world have to him? Or is it because of his past environment that taught him to be a good person? No one is perfect in this world, and Shen Yue is neither. He longs for many things, but is afraid that he cannot bear the responsibility. Teenagers in the second grade are often like children. The things they insist on are actually very fragile. He didn¡¯t even kill Kong Guozhang in the end. It was this incident that made Yu Qiujia understand that she must be by Shen Yue¡¯s side. Just like he saved her in Haizhou City, she also wanted to save him. "What you said is correct." Shen Yue lay there, staring at the ceiling. "Sister Qiu Jia, you know, after leaving Haizhou City, the moment I saw Kong Guozhang, I really wanted to kill him, or in other words, cut off one of his arms. No reason, because I really have had enough. I who have no strength must swallow my anger, and I who have gained strength must also swallow my anger. I don¡¯t even understand what I want or even why I want to save this world! " He spoke softly, expressing the darkness in his heart. "Su Manhua replaced Sister Manhua. I still feel like I am in a dream. At that time, I met Kong Qingfeng. At that time, I wanted to die in front of Su Manhua! Then there is Mingxiang, she is very good, but I didn¡¯t know that she had done so many things. She was the mastermind behind the scenes. After learning the truth, I complained about her, but when she left, I felt very sad. sad. She is only twelve years old. A man is alone on earth. She has never tasted the warmth of the human world since she was a child. She finally met me, but in the end it ended like this. When she left, I remember clearly the look in her eyes, the helplessness, fear, and concern. It still comes to mind now. Together with Xu Manhua, she accompanied me through the most difficult days, but I couldn't do anything. And now, when negotiating with those old foxes and little foxes, what is in my mind. Sometimes I often think about sending someone to kill them all! The anger in my heart is getting bigger and bigger, but I'm good at hiding it, so I don't show it. " "I know, so. Thank you for your hard work." How could Yu Qiujia not know about Shen Yue's anomaly? Otherwise. She wouldn't take such a risk. ¡°When talking about what happened today, I was a little resistant at first, but then, after hearing the conversation between you and them, and talking about hundreds of people doing that, I suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Then, they made love to me, and at that time, what I felt was a complete relaxation. I actually don't feel guilty, even if I know their minds have been altered. " Yes, at that moment, he was indulged in the warm fragrance of nephrite and forgot all his worries. "real?" Yu Qiujia's eyes flashed hesitantly on Shen Yue's face. Have you really figured it out? "What, Sister Qiu Jia, don't you believe it?" "I don't know. Although I am 70% sure of what you said, I am not sure about the situation of your previous mother-in-law." She said it, but she smiled on her face. "Yue'er, you should have guessed what I'm going to do next." Of course, Shen Yue certainly knows. If you want to train someone, once or twice is not enough, often multiple times are needed. "You just came twice. Sometimes, when the two of us are together, you can come three times. Moreover, they took the initiative just now, and you were very labor-saving. So, I am letting others come in to help you. ,OK?" Yu Qiujia smiled and looked at Shen Yue. "There are three thousand beauties in the harem, and three thousand people love you. Yue'er, let me think about it, if all three thousand beauties come to you once, how much time will it take? Ten people a day, and then work overtime, three months, almost Is it okay? I think you are in good spirits and will not die." "Don't!" Shen Yue shouted loudly, but Yu Qiujia covered his mouth. "This is where I don't trust you. Maybe when they come in later, you will order them to control me. Now I have two choices in front of me. First,I believe in you, I believe you will enlighten yourself, no longer be the antique, no longer the mother-in-law and mother-in-law, and become a big devil instead of putting all the problems on yourself. Second, I call the women outside to come in and continue to serve you together. Then we will stay in the Kingdom of God until one day, I am 100% sure that you have changed, and then I will let you go. Joel, tell me, which one should I choose? " "Of course it's the first one." Shen Yue said loudly, the second item was too terrifying, he shuddered at the thought of killing thousands of people in a hundred days. The reason why the Song of Everlasting Regret is called the Song of Everlasting Regret is because there are three thousand beauties in the harem, and the three thousand are favored by Emperor Ming. As long as the skill is deep, the iron rod can be ground into a needle. A man as wise and powerful as Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty finally turned into a fool after decades of perseverance. . She had to deliberately pamper Yang Guifei alone so that she could sleep at night. Isn¡¯t it said in that poem? Three thousand people favored her, and from then on the king never went to court early. Tang Xuanzong finally understood that compared to women, being able to sleep peacefully alone is the happiest thing. Shen Yue has a friend who complained about his marriage. His biggest complaint was that when he went to bed at night, his wife always liked to get into his bed, which made him extremely uncomfortable. And now, Yu Qiujia¡¯s plan is implemented. If nothing else, he will not be able to sleep well for three whole months! "real?" Yu Qiujia smiled and watched Shen Yue struggling. "I think it would be better to call in another group of people. When you were intimate with me before, you made fun of me. When you talked about men and women, the first time was about don't want, the second time was about want, and the third time was about wanting. I have to do it three times, Yue'er, it was just the first time, no matter what, I have to do it the second time. I have a big list of a hundred people here. As long as you control them, all kinds of disputes will be much less. They are the leaders of the current three thousand people. Let me read their names. They have been sharpening their swords. No, they have been waiting for a long time. " The man beneath her looked at her with a look of despair, his pitiful expression was like that of a lamb about to be slaughtered. He understood that Yu Qiujia could definitely do such a thing. But he had no choice, just like it was in the Ping An Inn in Qingbo City a long time ago. "Angry?" Her hand touched his face and her voice was so soft. "Dear, I am the only one in this world who would treat you like this. Otherwise, how could you get better? Girls will always become women one day, and men will also lose interest in women. Don't worry, I will. Master the strength so that you don't collapse. Well, how about I cover your eyes quietly and let you guess who they are?" "The names came out of Yu Qiujia's mouth one by one. They were all highly respected women in the world. After entering the Kingdom of God, they became the leaders of these women. ¡°Take your pick, a blink of an eye will show that you like them. Ah, I didn¡¯t blink my eyes for so long, so good. Many women from the Xie family are still outside, and Mrs. Xie is also there. In these days, I have helped the Xie family a lot, and they have also become faintly members of the Kingdom of God. a major force. Many people are attached to them, and they can't wait to get closer to you. It¡¯s not good that you treat them well all the time but don¡¯t see them. How about I ask them to come in? Xiaofu won't blame me. On the contrary, it was too much for me to pamper the harem while she was away. Yue'er, do you still remember what I said and did in the inn that day? " She blinked her eyes mischievously and looked at the desperate man. Everyone has changed, not just Shen Yue, but also her! Half a year ago, she would never have said that in front of Tang Yueliang, Wen Wan'er and others. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 251 Hundreds of Rivers Return to the Sea "Blessings to the Empress of Truth" Li Chengjiang, the prefect of Cangzhou City, stood in the crowd and looked at the scene of worshiping the Empress of Truth in the distance. // Fastest update // Everything seems like a dream. The Temple of the Poison Goddess, which was smashed to pieces half a year ago, has now been renovated and is even more grand and spacious than before. A statue of a woman was placed in the middle. In fact, it was just a different costume of the Goddess of Pox. The people who were still cursing or despising the Queen of Pox God half a year ago are now kowtowing respectfully to the Queen of Truth. An endless stream of people gathered in front of the Shrine of the Queen of Truth, and the lingering smell of incense spread far away. ??????????????? For people in the world of martial arts and noble families, they will hate, be angry, and curse because the Pox Goddess has kidnapped their relatives, but for ordinary people, they only have curiosity and awe in their hearts when so many women are missing. "That's a true display of God's power. Those officials and wealthy families who were originally aloof and superior are actually helpless against the Pox Goddess. Their wives, daughters, and even their mothers were kidnapped by the Pox Goddess. What does this mean? The Acne Goddess is really effective and a true god! After the changes in Haizhou City, many abandoned temples of the Goddess of Pox were renovated by the people, and the incense became even more prosperous. Donations were often made by those who destroyed the temples. They were afraid of the blame of the Goddess of Pox, and the big ones Rich businessmen are not stingy either, and they don't spend too much money and can still keep their peace. After worshiping the Goddess of Acne, many people found that their illnesses were cured. According to various legends, more people joined in the worship. Then, Shen Yue walked around the world. The Goddess of Proclamation became the Queen of Truth. In the temple of the Pox Goddess, Miao Zhu who has received unified training has taken up his post. Ordinary people don¡¯t understand what truth is. The Queen of Pox who cured diseases turned out to be the Queen of Truth, but soon after, the pamphlet of Queen of Truth spread. It records how to do farm work, how to fertilize, how to repair water conservancy, how to make cheaper and sharper iron tools, how to prevent some diseases, etc. The pamphlets were sold very cheaply, costing two cents each, which was only twice as expensive as the paper that caused the fire. The Temple of the Empress of Truth often holds free lectures. Those who want to come and listen can also receive two pieces of cake. So, many people, when they have nothing to do, go to the Temple of the Queen of Truth. After going back and forth, everyone found that what Queen Mother Truth said made sense. There are many things that I know much better than these idiots. And inside the city, the Temple of the Empress of Truth was also welcomed. Various new crafts and new methods have spread from the temple of Queen of Truth, and they can work together with those craftsmen to make money. Temple blessings only draw 20%, and those who get new methods. Naturally, wealth is pouring in. With the help of this spring breeze, old guilds were broken down and new guilds were organized. Those who used violent means to resist often died on the streets. Soap has replaced saponin, and the method of making sugar is no longer a secret. Many people are studying how to make glass. Cheaper paper, cotton, etc. are now on the market. No one can resist this wave, and no one wants to live a better life. Spend less money? And, this is not the most important thing. When the harvest season in autumn and the farmland output increases, I am afraid that the Empress of Truth will be even more worshiped by the people. This is what Yu Qiujia and Shen Yue have been doing for more than half a year. Visiting major aristocratic families is just a stepping stone, the real thing is to use them to spread something, while reducing some resistance. There are all kinds of talents in the Kingdom of God. These women gathered together are like a high-precision computer. If you put any question into it, you will have the correct answer and implementation method. This is the most terrifying thing. It has gathered the knowledge of the entire world and abandoned all kinds of selfishness. With its intelligent brain, the Kingdom of God is equivalent to a high degree of artificial intelligence. With the power controlled by Yu Qiujia, it is even more invincible. The temple of the Empress of Truth spread as quickly as the spring breeze. Even the name truth has become a fashionable word, and everyone began to worship the Queen of Truth, and then tried to find their own truth from it. And all the major sects, even the Dragon Girl Palace, only retreated when they encountered the expansion of the Empress of Truth. "Alas, this wind must not rise." The staff beside him sighed, but Li Chengjiang rolled his eyes. ¡°Nowadays, even today, I still shy away from Empress of Truth, and ignore all the rumors about Empress of Truth. ?According to Li Chengjiang¡¯s feeling, the emperor wants the Empress of Truth to reach an agreement.?Instead of being an enemy of the Empress of Truth. "If Empress Truth is willing to obey the Emperor in name, then it is very likely that the two parties will collude and commit adultery immediately. "No matter what, Queen Truth has done a lot of good things, hasn't she?" Another aide took credit for the Empress of Truth. "Stop talking, let's watch the sacrifice below." Thousands of people knelt before the temple of the Queen of Truth, praying for good weather. In the past six months, the miracles of Queen Truth have spread all over the country, and many people have benefited from it. Various hygiene manuals, gourmet recipes, life tips, construction knowledge, etc. were spread along with the booklet of Empress of Truth. There is nothing that Empress of Truth does not know. Many people have made a fortune relying on the knowledge imparted by Empress of Truth. Many people regard Empress of Truth¡¯s pamphlets as holy scriptures. The wave of the Empress of Truth swept across the Zhongzhou Continent, and even people from distant countries began to study the Empress of Pox God. For some reason, Li Chengjiang remembered a sentence. The truth is not afraid of being criticized by thousands of people, but mediocrity is the evil of millions of people who are ignorant. ¡°At least for them, having a true god they can rely on is also a blessing. Although the Dragon Lady Hall does good deeds, some of the thresholds are too high compared to the Empress of Truth. There are also people who, after believing in the Goddess of Pox, will be caught by the yellow light and taken to the Kingdom of God. As a result, they will be ridiculed to pieces. For ordinary people, if they can join the Kingdom of God, it is a dream. How could it be bad? And for the high-ranking officials, all the things in the Kingdom of God make them even more envious. Those women can gain longevity, strength and beauty, which is more important than anything else. Over the thousands of years of Buddhism, how many people have become Buddhas, and how many people have entered the Western Paradise? The Taoist daylight ascension is actually the shattering of the void, which ordinary people cannot even think about. And what¡¯s wrong with the Kingdom of God, that perfect world without worries? Some husbands whose wives have gone to the Kingdom of God have made it clear that this is a blessing for their wives. He will wait for his wife to come back. If she does not come back, he will not complain. On the contrary, he will lead the whole family to believe in the Queen of Truth. Some dignitaries donated more than half of their net worth, just hoping to receive divine grace so that their lives could continue. Everything is like countless streams, gathering together, about to set off a raging torrent! If there was still a chance to resist the spread of the Empress of Truth at the beginning, then now, it is best for everyone to choose to cooperate with her. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 252 Breaking the Monopoly In the Valley of Miracle Doctors. Every time Li Aici sees the scene in front of him, he will sigh from the bottom of his heart. A total of five hundred people, densely packed on the beds, were conducting experiments. And beside them, there are the same number of staff, always paying attention to everything that happens. The person lying on the bed has his eyes closed tightly. There is a cyan belt on his head with a cyan wood core inlaid on it. Anyone who has experienced the chaos in Haizhou City can recognize at a glance that this is something in the blood puppet's mind. Those people were asleep, but the expressions on their faces were alternately happy and angry, and some even shed tears. They are currently playing a game, a game that according to Shen Yue is virtual, but can be fully simulated. "Dianzhu Li, thank you for your hard work these days. It seems that everything is going well." A monk with a ruddy face walked up to Li Aici. He was eight feet tall and stood there like a door god. He seems to be a generous person, but as the head of Tianliang Master in the Luohan Hall of Dalin Temple, no one can ignore his existence. "This is all thanks to your help." Li Aici smiled and glanced at the people in the field. Six months ago, she left Haizhou City and accepted a mission, which was to contact various sects with a bag of cyan wood cores. It was Shen Yue who assigned her this task. He also taught Li Aici some spells, such as how to use wood core, and explained why he wanted to do this. Shen Yue's plan made Li Aici reprimand Shen Yue for his lack of conscience. I left such a dangerous matter to her, but there was no compensation at all. But eventually. She still accepted the task and contacted the most famous sects in the world. At the same time, she spread the word and notified more sects. "Sister Li, if you don't divert the attention of Buddhism and Taoism to me, do you want them to join forces to destroy the Dragon Girl Hall?" Shen Yue, this guy, always likes to grab other people's sore feet to blackmail them. The purpose of this mission is only one. It is to teach those people how to use the cyan wooden core to perform virtual Internet operations, and invite elites from various sects to study how to use it. ¡°Well, at first, Li Aici didn¡¯t quite understand. But as a divine priest, she finally solved some technical problems and was able to operate the cyan wood core. Then, she revealed that she had mastered some secrets of the Pox Goddess. Please ask several sects to send elite disciples to negotiate. Those sects who heard the benefits came faster than dogs, especially after they discovered the magical effect of the blue wood core, they were unwilling to leave even if they were driven away with sticks. They only got a dozen green wood cores from aristocratic families from various places. Which one is as good as Li Aici¡¯s thousands? "In the martial arts world, the reason why a major sect is a major sect is because they have a monopoly on knowledge and resources." These were Shen Yue¡¯s exact words, and Li Aici also agreed. The seventy-two unique skills of Dalin Temple, the thirty-six unique skills of Qingxu Guan, the thousand-year Taoist secrets of Kunlun Sect, and the thirteen ascension paths of Kongtong Sect. These things allow those sects to endure for a long time. One of the sect rules that their disciples must remember before entering the school is that privately taught masters will be killed without mercy. They regard their martial arts secrets as more important than their lives, but this cannot stop the spread of the secrets. In the legendary story, a secret book can be exchanged for a thousand taels of gold. So what if this person sells the secret book to ten or a hundred people? Money is also power. Naturally, there are countless martial arts secrets circulating in the market, many of which are genuine. But nowadays, there are very few people who dare to buy secret books from the market to practice, and even fewer can succeed in practicing based on them. Why? Because almost all the secrets circulating in the market are fake and shoddy products. Hundreds of years ago, the Qingcheng Sect¡¯s Tiangang Zhenqi was stolen by an enemy. This person then found several large bookshops and reprinted the book Qingcheng Tiangang Zhenqi countless times and spread it throughout the world. In this regard, the Qingcheng Sect did not go around frantically collecting secret books. Instead, they had people carve tens of thousands of Tiangang Zhenqi secret books and spread them all over the world. But there are about ten differences between this secret book and the real version. If someone practices Tiangang Zhenqi with this, the only result will be to go crazy. ¡°Before Tiangang Zhenqi was pirated, there were also fake Tiangang Zhenqi secrets circulating on the market. Even if the genuine ones were circulated on the market, they would be regarded as the same as pirated copies. No matter how hard you try to guarantee the authenticity, it¡¯s useless. Whose fake imitations are not guaranteed to be the same? Time goes by, and over thousands of years, there are hundreds of versions of Qingcheng¡¯s Tiangang Zhenqi. Who knows?It's impossible to tell whether it's true or false. And all the major sects have also adopted the same method. On the one hand, he released his initial skills, and at the same time opened martial arts schools all over the world, expanded his power, and selected good seedlings. On the one hand, we must strictly prevent the secrets from being leaked, and at the same time, pirate all kinds of fake and shoddy secrets to prepare for a rainy day. ¡° In this way, by monopolizing knowledge and having a large number of resources to train disciples, the sect can survive for thousands of years. No one can identify the authenticity of those martial arts secret books, and even if they say it, no one will believe it - even if a certain version is true, many imitations will appear immediately, no matter the packaging and printing, there is no difference, only The most critical parts have been modified. At the same time, when practicing a kind of martial arts, there are often many tricks that need to be completed. No matter how good or complete the secrets are, there are still some omissions. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, it would take a lot of effort. However, these problems were solved in the cyan wood core that Shen Yue gave to Li Aici. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Soon, everyone will find that they have entered an unknown space. There is a house, a martial arts training ground, and there are several rows of books on the bookshelf not far away. Everything seems to be real, The Diamond Sutra, the innate power, the Six Divine Techniques They are all entry-level exercises for various sects. You can pick them up and read them, and you will find that each book has more than one annotation, and the annotations are so detailed. Even a pig can easily figure out the tricks. Ordinary martial artists may be surprised by this real virtuality, just look through these ordinary martial arts. But for the major sects, the possibility of monopolizing knowledge by producing and selling fake books has been rejected. On the bookshelf, there can be Diamond Sutra, Xiantian Kung Fu, and Six Gods Jue, then you can also replace it with Prajna Diamond Sutra, Innate Aoki Kung Fu, or Six Gods Jingtian Jue! There are so many women who have entered the Kingdom of God of Pox Goddess, and they have mastered countless martial arts secrets. When the time comes. How terrible would it be for the secrets certified by the Kingdom of God to be spread through the virtual network? Li Aici may not know Engels¡¯ evaluation of the four great inventions in another world, but she understands that the good days of various sects are over. Many people are better than others because they have information and resources that others don¡¯t know. The green wood core can spread knowledge. At that time, everyone in the world can choose the exercises they want, and then learn from them and discuss them. Then the first ones to bear the brunt will be these sects. Some people spent tens of thousands of taels of silver to become disciples of the sect. Some people do not hesitate to get the true inheritance at all costs. As a master, you can be picky and tempted, and the sect can use various means to control the disciples, but. If you wait until the end of the world, everyone can use the wood core of the innate wood spirit to enter a virtual world to learn. Then the whole world will become completely different! Using methods such as cutting off one¡¯s arms to seek enlightenment to test the disciple¡¯s behavior, in Shen Yue¡¯s words, is nonsense! Those who control knowledge do not spread and study knowledge properly, but use it to ensure the monopoly of their family or power. Don't blame others for breaking this bad habit. The Empress of Truth will control everything from the source. When she distributes martial arts secrets all over the world, the name Empress of Truth will be justified. ¡°Well, the above words were said by Shen Yue, and he asked Li Aici to repeat them to the various sects. Tell Li Aici that this is her own guess. This is why Li Aici listened to Shen Yue and did this. Shen Yue¡¯s move has made great contributions to the world! Li Aici has seen countless examples of poor students becoming disabled or dead because of practicing fake secrets. And what Shen Yue is doing now is equivalent to the creation of the world! Li Aici¡¯s operation went very smoothly. Elites from several sects gathered together to uncover the secret of the Wood Spirit Core. ?We are all smart people, and we know very well that when something occurs, if you cannot destroy it, then assimilate it, or become a part of it. Or absorb its strengths to improve your own thinking. The mental techniques and spells that Shen Yue asked Li Aici to bring were put to great use. ?????????? The Dream Butterfly Mind Technique, the Dreaming **, etc. of both Buddhism and Taoism have also come in handy. Everyone soon discovered that the virtual world was a good thing, and just being able to engage in life-and-death battles in it was enough to make major factions flock to it. Not to mention, there are many other things inside, which are very attractive. In the past six months, the research team hasIt is getting bigger and bigger, and Li Aici has no idea of ??keeping it secret. She cleverly exploited the conflicts between the various sects and invited more and more forces to join her. In this way, the research on virtual networks will proceed faster. In her words, since the emergence of the true god is inevitable, everyone should study how to understand and improve this system. "Master Tianliang, what do you do for me?" "Palace Master Li, I came to see you today to ask you to contact Mr. Shen Yue. We have something to discuss with him in this temple." Master Tianliang let out a long sigh, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to get deeper. "Master Shen, please consider the common people in the world and make sure to meet him!" Common people? Li Aici sneered in her heart, if for the sake of the common people in the world, why don't you copy the Yi Jin Jing or the Marrow Cleansing Sutra of Dalin Temple to the world? "But, I haven't seen Shen Yue for a long time, and I don't know how to contact him!" Li Aici sighed slightly and took the three Great Return Pills sent by Master Tianliang into his arms. In the past four months, she had been merciless in reaping the benefits, and Shen Yue, the heartless man, actually advised her not to be too shady. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "When I see Shen Yue, I will definitely convey the master's words." "Master Li, Mr. Shen was attacked the day before yesterday, and the situation may be bad." Master Tianliang let out a long sigh. "What?" (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 253 Think About It Lin Fei sat quietly on the chair and read the book in front of her. This is a booklet issued by the Goddess of Pox on how to store fodder and raise cattle and sheep. It was full of pictures and texts, and the content deeply attracted her. On the grassland, countless people died every year due to lack of feed and plague of cattle, sheep and horses. As a tribal leader, she had to be ruthless and abandon some of her tribesmen when the time was most difficult. This book, the method in it has been verified with what she knows. It should be very effective. If it is spread on the grassland, at least tens of thousands of people will die every year. Beside her, there were several women who were also looking at the books in front of them. That day, after being captured by Shen Yue, she was unconscious and taken to a prison. Here, she did not receive much punishment, but her inner strength was sealed and she was required to abide by the rules and regulations in the prison. Meat is included in the meals every day. Everyone is in a single cell and has two hours of relaxation time. They can chat with other women in the cell or go to the small library to read. There are a total of 84 people in the prison, all of whom are women. The one who has been detained for the longest time is four months. They range in age. The prison was not strictly guarded and did not interfere with everyone's communication. When Lin Fei came here, she quickly made a few friends, and Wang Xingzi beside her was one of them. When talking about the reasons for being imprisoned, Lin Fei discovered that the women here were all die-hard opponents of the Pox Goddess, or people with stubborn personalities. Every other week, a new booklet is delivered, which contains the knowledge spread by the Queen of Truth these days. There are some things that Lin Fei doesn't understand. But she can ask people around her. What are the implications of those. Just like silage feed, horse plague treatment, etc., they may be just small tricks in the eyes of the Central Plains people, but on the grasslands, they can save countless lives. "Whoever masters this skill will be respected as a god on the grassland. "Anyway, I don't believe that Queen Truth has any good intentions. Otherwise, why did she take my mother away? She hasn't shown up yet, and I don't even know whether she is alive or not!" "I think we can talk about some things. As long as the Queen of Truth can ensure the safety of our relatives, some things can still be discussed." Not far away, the quarrel between two women became louder, making Lin Fei frown. In prison, when the women have no worries about food and clothing, they will naturally argue about the situation of the Queen of Truth. It¡¯s funny to say that many women began to firmly oppose Empress of Truth. But she became the defender of the Empress of Truth. Most of these women are from the wandering range of the rivers and lakes. The women who opposed Empress of Truth mostly insisted on the interests of their own families. ??For example, the Lei family, which started out as a sugar manufacturer, or the Perak Hall, which is famous for its gunpowder, etc. The women of those families hated Empress Dowager Zhen to the core, thinking that Empress Jin had plagiarized their family's secret recipes and spread them. Lin Fei sighed slightly and shook her head. These people in prison are themselves the most determined opponents of Queen Truth, but some of them have given up their position. What about the outside world? ¡°In another year, three years, or even ten years, who else can resist the spread of the Queen of Truth¡¯s knowledge? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????: Reading economics, sociology, etc. discussions, Lin Fei vaguely understands something that she has never touched before. No matter who you are, no one can deny one thing now. What the Empress of Truth has done surpasses any hero, saint, wise king or even the collection of various sects in history. "Countless living people is just the simplest summary, it may be more accurate to bring peace to all generations." ============ Sister Murong stayed in the room outside, waiting for the results inside the room. "Sisters Murong, you five, come in." Yu Qiujia's voice came from the room, which made the five girls feel happy. Could it be that Yu Qiujia had already convinced Shen Yue, or was it? Entering the room, they saw Shen Yue sitting there with an awkward expression, while Yu Qiujia lay on his back. "Your Lord, he only had two shots just now, and he was forced to do it, so he was still a little unhappy. You were comfortable just now. Now, let him be happy again, do you understand?" She blinked at the five women. Just now she wanted to call a group of women in, but in the end she was infected by Shen Yue's sad eyes. Well, actually it was a joke, she just couldn't bear to do such a thing. "Guardian, don't let me down, be more proactive, right?" Yuqiujia WeiboWith a smile, Shen Yue was pushed. When Yu Qiujia finished reading the list of one hundred people, he suddenly smiled. She was joking just now, or she felt that everything was enough. Why should such a good man, so innocent, upright, and well-behaved, be treated like this by her? Shen Yue's body was pushed by Yu Qiujia and he stood up. This time, she unlocked the acupuncture points on his body, including the mute point. With just one command, he could capture Yu Qiujia and restore everything to its original state. But, why do this? Taking a step forward, he came to the front of the five Murong sisters. These are five sisters connected by blood, each of them is first-rate and stunning. The elegant and graceful eldest sister, the tall and plump second sister, the third sister who is as delicate as a porcelain doll, the gentle and delicate fifth child and the lively and kind sixth child. They all stood in front of Shen Yue, their eyes full of expectation. Just now, he was lying there, enjoying their tenderness, heat, elasticity and tightness. The elegant and graceful eldest sister always has a lot of shyness when making love. The tall and plump dick has strong and slender legs, and the waist is full of elasticity. The third sister who is as delicate as a porcelain doll is the most unfavorable. She has a unique charm with her exquisite figure. The gentle and delicate Lao Wu had the largest breasts and was extremely gentle lying behind Shen Yue. The lively and kind Lao Liu kept helping the sisters, pushing their bodies, and finally hugged Shen Yue tightly, his eyes full of affection. Just now, these five sisters tried every means to please him, and at that time, his body was also full of happiness. They were all other people's wives. They were dignified and noble on weekdays, but at that time, they gave everything to him. The feeling of violating taboos made him want to stand up, stack them on top of each other, and ravage them fiercely. "My lord." The eldest sister of the Murong family took a step forward, her voice trembling. The dignified face was full of worry, and the red lips were slightly open. "You guys, go and restrain Sister Qiu Jia." "Um." This voice was a bit disappointing, but Sister Murong still nodded, and several sisters rushed forward to restrain Yu Qiujia. Looking at the disappointed expression in Yu Qiujia's eyes, Shen Yue smiled. "Give me some time to change myself, okay?" Holding Yu Qiujia's face in his hands, Shen Yue smiled and then kissed her deeply. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 254 Xu Manhua in the Dark A flash of yellow light flashed, and Yu Qiujia's body appeared in the bedroom. She covered her face, feeling a little feverish. Today, it¡¯s really crazy. She entered the Kingdom of God, and by some strange coincidence, in full view of the public, she did such a thing. "Sister Qiu Jia, I'm going to bed." The little fox Su Huaman tugged at the corner of Yu Qiujia's clothes and whispered. "Huaman, I'm sorry, I didn't fulfill my promise to you today." Yu Qiujia took the little fox¡¯s hand and said. "It doesn't matter, anyway, that's what mother ordered. If Sister Qiu Jia didn't do it, then forget it." She was innocent and didn't seem to care that Yu Qiujia had disobeyed Jia, but she still held Su Huaman's hand and said, "Huaman, there are some things that Shen Yue needs to make his own decisions. I hope you understand." , otherwise, it would be bad for him.¡± "I know, Sister Qiu Jia, don't take it to heart." The light body jumped up, and the little fox turned into a ray of yellow light and disappeared into the void. Yu Qiujia's smile faded, and her face became a little heavier. The day before yesterday, before entering the Kingdom of God, when Yu Qiujia asked the little fox for help, Su Huaman told a story about Xu Manhua. In the cave, Xu Manhua's life came to an end. Before she died, she reached an agreement with the nine-tailed sky fox Su Manhua. She gave up all resistance and would cooperate with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox to get her body, but Su Manhua had to help her fulfill a wish. The little fox didn¡¯t say what this wish was. He just sighed and talked about a women¡¯s novel he read not long ago. A humble girl who was born in a brothel entered a wealthy family by mistake. After going through all kinds of hardships, she finally achieved success and became the wife of a noble prince. Soon after, she took control of the entire wealthy family. The beginning of this story is no different from other women¡¯s novels, but the only thing that amazed the little fox is the ending of the story. ??The brothel woman who successfully rose to power killed all the men in the wealthy family, sold all the women into prostitution, and made thousands of people sleep under the pressure of thousands of people, becoming what others called prostitutes. "I really don't like this ending. What about you, Sister Qiu Jia?" The little fox was trembling with fear as he told the ending, and Yu Qiujia felt chilled after hearing this story. After Cinderella became a princess, she dug out the eyes of her two sisters. She became a queen and looked at Snow White who grew up day by day with hatred. In this world, there is no love without reason or hatred without reason. Many people envy Xu Manhua's luck, being favored by Xie Wangsun, and rising to the top in one step. But who knows how much humiliation, danger and even despair she endured during this step to heaven! Just like a maid in the palace, after she climbs up to the throne of the queen step by step, will she be grateful to the emperor, to other concubines, and to those relatives of the emperor? No, when a person walks in the darkness, her heart will be overwhelmed by the darkness. Countless people ridiculed Xu Manhua for wanting to rise to prominence. The girls of the Xie family looked down on the brothel girls. The elders of Xie Wangsun regarded her with suspicion and hatred. All kinds of traps surrounded her! "Xu Manhua, she is very powerful. We never thought that she would reach this point." The women of the Emei Society commented on her like this. Yu Qiujia had heard stories about how she saved the day from danger several times. However, will there be countless resentment and hatred accumulated in her heart? Especially after Xie Wangsun died, the people in the Xie family who were kind to her no longer existed, and what kind of kindness did other people have to Xu Manhua? When you give a sweet date a slap in the face, many people remember the sweet date at the back but forget the slap in the front. After Xie Wangsun died, Xu Manhua was recognized by the Xie family, and everyone began to treat her well. However, who still remembers those countless slaps? Yu Qiujia said that she understood the story of the little fox, and reiterated that she would not misunderstand its meaning. Su Manhua made a promise to Xu Manhua, a promise of revenge, and as the nine-tailed fox, she must fulfill this promise. No matter how big a rabbit is, it is still a rabbit; no matter how small a tiger is, it is still a beast. Shen Yue treats Su Huaman as a cute little fox, but Yu Qiujia has never underestimated Su Huaman! She is the daughter of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, a powerful being who can disrupt the world. The moment when Su Manhua¡¯s true face was revealed and the strong pressure from the superiors, she still remembers it fresh. ?In front of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, she was like an ant that might be trampled to death at any time. The little fox didn¡¯t ask her to make a promise, nor did she say what he wanted her to do, but she clearly felt the little fox¡¯s intention. All the king¡¯s roast chicken was a lie, and the little fox was actually waiting for her to beg her. But after entering the Kingdom of God, she did not let the girls from the Xie family serve Shen Yue, but chose Sister Murong. There are some things she doesn¡¯t know how to do and can¡¯t do. After coming out, the little fox did not express disappointment, nor was he angry or unhappy, but Yu Qiujia still felt heavy in her heart. ¡°Perhaps, the little fox is kind, she was vague, and she only hinted like this because of her mother¡¯s instructions, but Xu Manhua's figure has faded from Yu Qiujia's mind, but when he thought about her appearance again today, he found that there was a hint of ferocity in it. It¡¯s like everyone has a dark side. However, the light from Shen Yue illuminated many places. ============ An opera house was built in the southeast corner of the Kingdom of God. The building made of bluestone is grand and magnificent. On weekdays, when everyone is free, they will watch the performances of the sisters on the stage here. Life in the Kingdom of God is rich and colorful. Women from all over the world have different customs and cultures. These things collided with various sparks in the Kingdom of God, some of which are reflected in this opera house. There are songs and dances from the West, belly dancing by women in the desert, acapella singing with flowing clouds and flying sleeves, and even choreographed operas. Everyone can show their own style here, and they can also cheer for those who like it. Even if you don't understand some of the performance techniques, you can still have novel feelings. In the middle of the theater, there is a special box. There is only one owner here, and that is Shen Yue. The box is very large and can accommodate dozens of people watching at the same time. The box is also very small. If the curtain is closed, it is a world for one person. The ignited ambergris lingered on the nose, and the soft front was filled with fruit cakes. This is the best position to see everything on stage. Shen Yue's body leaned there, motionless. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the top, the five sisters of the eldest grandson, plus some women, are performing a newly arranged song and dance, Butterfly Lovers. With graceful dancing, sweet singing, perfect performances, and a smooth plot, the singing and dancing masters of this world put Shen Yue¡¯s retelling of Butterfly Lovers on the stage, and it was very good. The story has gone from a man disguising himself as a woman to seeing each other at eighteen. It was at this time that Shen Yue remembered the story of meeting Xu Manhua for the first time a long time ago. Five women got off the boat and took Xu Manhua to Haizhou City. "Never separated for eternity, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai." On the stage, the dance of the eldest grandson sisters came to an end, and the story was about to come to an end. After that day, Shen Yue did not blame Yu Qiujia. As usual, he and Yu Qiujia handled government affairs together, especially some things he did not want to face. "My lord, when I first heard this piece of music, I was moved by it." The woman who spoke smiled and brought a peeled lychee to Shen Yue's mouth. The five women who lived by the river at that time, Xu Manhua, Xie Juanhua, and Xie Sihui, all talked with Shen Yue later. She was the eldest woman. Xie Lanxin, Xie Xiaofu's cousin, is ten years older than Xie Xiaofu and is a widow. Faced with Shen Yue¡¯s promise to change, Chengjia asked him to deal with the affairs of the Xie family girls first. The more scared something is, the more likely it will happen. As the women woke up one by one, Yu Qiujia's crow's words came true. As expected, Mrs. A dozen of Fu¡¯s elders, and a dozen of Xie Xiaofu¡¯s contemporaries. These women made Shen Yue very embarrassed or difficult to face. In the past, Shen Yue did not see them, but he arranged important positions for them in the Kingdom of God. At the same time, he asked Yu Qiujia to use external resources to give the Xie family a lot of help. "If you can't even face them, why are you talking about changing yourself? You must solve this matter perfectly, otherwise I won't forgive you." Yu Qiujia's words made Shen Yue confused, but he invited Xie Lanxin to his side and treated Mrs. Xie as an elder. "Yes, the past is in the past." Shen Yue smiled and was about to eat the lychee in the beauty's hand, but her hand suddenly shrank, and the crystal lychee returned.He touched her chest, and then put the lychee to her red lips with her slender hands. With her eyes blurred, she gently licked the lychee, her smile containing countless temptations. The crystal white lychees are as juicy and plump as her. When she came, she had burned incense and bathed, and under her loose robe were the same crystal white lychees. "Lan Xin, this is not okay, I will be angry." Shen Yue smiled, picked up a lychee, peeled it open, and put it into his mouth. "My lord, you really don't understand the charm" Xie Lan also smiled in her heart. After she swallowed the crystal white lychee, she came behind Shen Yue with a smile. "Lord, please give me a chance, okay? You can give the Murong family a chance, why can't you give it to us? We can do what Xiaofu can do, and she won't be angry. At most, we don¡¯t let her know.¡± "Of course it's not good. If I get along with you, Xiaofu will be angry, and the consequences will be serious." ¡°My lord, when the time comes, her mother and several aunts will give her good advice. Although her character is stubborn, she does not disobey others. In the past, the Lord and Sister Qiu Jia were in love with each other. When everyone saw it, they were all happy in their hearts. Although everyone has the desire to get close to the Lord, most of them can hold it in check. However, some prodigals, although they don't care about the Lord's mercy, are afraid of Sister Qiu Jia's revenge or the Lord's blame. However, if the Lord breaks the taboo, then the sisters will start to compete. Since the Lord wants to add someone to his side, why can't the concubines compete? Could it be said that when they met on the river, the Lord was not tempted at that time? " Xie Lanxin smiled, her eyes full of expectation. There are three thousand beauties in the Kingdom of God. Many of these three thousand people are women with strong personalities. Even after entering the Kingdom of God, everyone wants to compete. Shen Yue ordered not to kill each other and to love each other, but the first point can be achieved, but the latter point is very unrealistic. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of sweet words, a smile, a look or a sentence can make people furious, especially when everyone is free, and they use fighting spirit as a kind of entertainment. Everyone wants to be the winner and hold the opponent down, but the real winner is to get close to Shen Yue. Various competitions are constantly unfolding, and even the women of the Xie family are not immune. In particular, they got a lot of convenience from Xie Xiaofu, but this was not enough to sustain themselves. "My Lord, Sister Qiu Jia has been under a lot of pressure these days. It is not easy for her to do this. And we in the Kingdom of God influence each other even more." She smiled and swallowed the lychee. "When the Lord was in a coma, I was still intimate with the Lord. At that time, the Lord was very obedient and very bad. Not only me, but most of the women in the Xie family have had close contact with the Lord. Why, because at that time, some people said, if you can't even do this, how can you dedicate everything to the Lord? ? "My lord, would you give me a chance?" Xiaofu, don¡¯t worry. " On the stage, Zhu Yingtai jumped into the grave and turned into a butterfly. However, if she had been subdued by someone at that time and became someone else's wife, and a few years later, would she have had a child, would she still have such passionate feelings, or insist on seeking death? Relatives may be sad, but others may also sing. There are always many turning points in life. After passing them, there will be another sky, or another kind of life. There was a knock on the door outside the box. It was the fourth of the eldest grandson sisters coming down from the stage. She has a pair of slender and elastic legs. After entering the private room, she smiled like a flower. "My lord, my sister would like to invite you to the stage, okay?" Shen Yue clearly saw a hint of resentment flashing through Xie Lan's mind. How can you not complain, among the three thousand beauties, how many people can get close to Shen Yue? Just like in the inner courtyard of the palace, if you don't work hard and get close to the emperor, how can you get his favor? She came to Shen Yue. This was her opportunity. If she missed it, she might not have another chance for a long time. There are countless beauties in the Kingdom of God, but Shen Yue only has one heart. "Don't worry, wait here, I will be back." Smiling slightly, Shen Yue patted her shoulder, and then said solemnly, "Please don't embarrass me, I will treat you like sisters. Because of Xiaofu, we have a special relationship ,?In the country, I need your help. Mrs. Xie, I regard her as an elder. The current relationship is enough. " Yu Qiujia reminded him that there are many factions in the Kingdom of God, and the Xie family allows him to use them with confidence because of Xie Xiaofu. Just like relatives, with their help, many things can be done better. "Fake." Looking at Shen Yue's outstretched hand, Xie Xiaolan suddenly showed a smile on her face, stood up, and her towering breasts brushed against the back of Shen Yue's hand. The heavy and elastic breasts were jumping slightly, and there was no restraint in the wide robe. "When the time comes, I will meet sister Xiaofu and see what she says." rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 255 The Beginning of the Destruction Imperial capital. "Shen family, Shen Qianli?" Picking up the document in his hand, the emperor looked at the contents. This document describes the relationship between the Shen family and Shen Qianli back then. Shen Yue pointed out ruthlessly that as an adopted son, Shen Qianli tried to seize the family property and seduced his sister-in-law into adultery. This letter was published by the Temple of the Queen of Truth. It contains no evidence and has been spread all over the country. "I heard that Shen Yue was assassinated?" The emperor frowned and asked. "Yes, he was assassinated by Shen Qianli in Linjiapu, but failed. Then this letter spread throughout the world." Zhou Tianzi closed his eyes. This was a good opportunity to win over Shen Yue. If it were any other family, they would have sacrificed themselves, but the Shen family in the capital was very different. The power of the Shen family has grown a lot over the years. As the master of Jindan, Shen Qianli's strength is unfathomable, and the Shen family has its own territory in the northwest border. what to do? "Xiangyu, what do you think?" Looking across the queen, Emperor Zhou asked lightly. "This is a national matter, and I don't know much about it. However, according to what I think, Shen Yue wrote this letter not to ask His Majesty to seek justice for him, but to express an attitude that he and The Shen family in the capital has no connection and is sworn in, which also lays the groundwork for future revenge. " After Shen Yue became the envoy of the Pox Goddess, the status of the Shen family in the capital suddenly became much higher. Many people and forces who did not know the truth began to approach the Shen family. At this time, Shen Qianli, the ancestor of the Shen family, did not come forward, and the current head of the family was vague. As a result, many people believe that the Shen family and Shen Yue can become one. "Yes. Not bad. I understand what the Queen means." Emperor Zhou smiled, picked up the memorial, and put it in front of him. "Then please invite the Shen family and the censor to come over and discuss it. No matter whether it is true or false, you must distinguish the true from the false, right?" It seems that Shen Yue was very angry about this assassination. Too. No matter who it is, who has endured so much and almost lost his life, he will not be forgiven easily. Shen Yue has a very gentle personality, and Shen Qianli did something wrong. If he begs for help or even admits his mistake, maybe Shen Yue can forgive him. Unfortunately, Shen Yue did not put forward any conditions in this letter. ¡°If he shows that he wants to get the Shen family¡¯s previous honor. Emperor Zhou will never be stingy. Of course, if you can use a title or fief. To win over Shen Yue, then this is a very worthwhile deal. The intensity of development of the Temple of the Empress of Truth exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and for Emperor Zhou, he discovered something very unusual. That is, with the promotion of new technologies, the economic situation of the Zhou Dynasty actually began to improve. What this means is self-evident. ============ Today is the fiftieth birthday of the head of the Li family in Sanhe County. The head of the Li family is a lay disciple of Dalin Temple. He has mastered the three unique skills of Dalin Temple, Vajra Palm, Guanyin Foot and Qianye Hand. He is known as the Three Masters. So later, he simply changed his name to Li Sanjue. ?Hong Bai said that it was already amazing to reach this point. Ordinarily, he should not have any regrets, but half a year ago, yellow light fell from the sky and abducted his wife and daughter, making him depressed all the time. "However, even if he didn't want to celebrate his birthday, his friends and subordinates didn't agree, so they set up a stage, sang a big show, and gathered relatives and friends to celebrate Li Sanjue's birthday together. The housekeeper of the Li family, Li Fu, was sitting in the concierge, while his subordinates were busy, but everything was done in an orderly manner. It seems that the birthday party went smoothly and the master will be very satisfied. "Li Fu, let Li Sanjue evacuate quickly, and don't worry about anything else" Suddenly, a voice sounded in Li Fu's ears, and he shuddered. The person who spoke was a cold-faced man, and the origin of this person was very mysterious. A month ago, Li Sanjue personally introduced this cold-faced man and several others to him and told him that from today on, this man's orders will be his orders. Don't let others know about their existence, but meet all their requirements. They don¡¯t have high requirements. They only need the necessary water and food. They don¡¯t want slaves and can handle everything by themselves. These people hardly went out and stayed in the house like stones. They did not even talk to Li Fu, but just observed everything going on in the Li family. They all undoubtedly have very strong martial arts, which can make Li Sanjue his arms, but today, this cold-faced man, actually said this. I was about to ask more, but the cold-faced man turned around and left. He didn't seem to recognize Li Fu. The neatness of the clean water caused a chill to rise from Li Fu's feet. This man didn¡¯t even have the time to go in and inform the master, he just left. "Master, there are people outside who are unreasonable and" A servant ran in and reported to Li Fuqi loudly. At this time, the noise outside suddenly became louder, and at the same time, someone shouted, murder, murder! He quickly ordered one of his men to go back and call the police. Li Fu suppressed the fear in his heart and walked outside. "Lao Li, let me see with you what's going on." As soon as he walked out of the door, a hot-tempered man came to his side. Jiao Zuolin, a good friend of Li Sanjue, used a steel knife to kill twelve village bandits without any injuries to himself. Feeling relieved, Li Fu and Jiao Zuolin walked out. In front of the gate, Li Fu saw a little girl with pink makeup and jade. She was smiling and holding a red umbrella. As she rotated the red umbrella, a bell hanging on it was tinkling. She is so beautiful with pink makeup and jade, like a crystal pearl, crystal clear. Behind her, there were ten mature and plump women, each of them stunning. In front of the girl, three corpses fell. Li Fu recognized them. They were all Li Sanjue's sons and nephews. They usually liked to make trouble and couldn't move their legs when they saw a beautiful woman. The three of them fell to the ground silently. If it weren't for the blood in their mouths and noses, everyone might have thought they were asleep. But their breathing has stopped, and their chests have stopped rising. The crowd around them was making noises. When they saw Li Fu coming, some people started to curse. Some people wanted to take action. Li Fu raised his hand to tell those people to shut up. When traveling around the world, young female guests often need the most attention. These people often either possess special skills or have a strong backing. They killed someone, but Li Fu wanted to find out who they were. Just as he was about to speak, Li Fu suddenly heard the sound of chattering teeth coming from behind him. When he turned around, he saw Jiao Zuolin's face turned ashen. Who could scare him into being like this? Just as he was about to say something, he saw Jiao Zuolin suddenly running backwards, trying to escape into the crowd. However, Jiao Zuolin's body suddenly froze, and he was suddenly suspended in mid-air like a fish. At this time, Li Fu saw a woman holding a fishing rod in her hand, and a silver silk thread was wrapped around Jiao Zuolin's neck. As the fishing rod shook, Jiao Zuolin's body was controlled by a strange force. He suddenly trembled, jumped into the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground. He was not dead, but his whole body was twitching violently. The flick of the fishing wire just now shook the joints all over his body and destroyed important meridians. Jiao Zuolin became a cripple and was suffering pain like a knife scraping fish scales. "Old Li, kill me!" Jiao Zuolin didn¡¯t even have the strength to commit suicide and could only make a weak sound, like the gasping of a living fish when it was being steamed. In an instant, Li Fu thought of a person, the famous murderer in the world, the fisherman Guo Xiaoxiao. This psychopathic woman killed countless people with a fishing rod. And the most annoying thing is that before she kills people, she will skin and cramp her enemies like fish. The blow just now was her unique skill, and her appearance was no different from the rumors in the world. "It's better to see the King of Hell than Diao'ao," has been remembered by countless people, and this woman, now like a servant, stands behind the little girl, with a respectful look, without a trace of arrogance. His mouth was a little dry, and Li Fu wanted to say something to save the residents in front of him. Something about his nephew being killed or something coming to slap him in the face made his knees weak and he just wanted to survive today. "Senior Guo" These were the last words he said in his life, and then his body was split into two pieces from the middle by a red scimitar as thin as a silkworm's wing. There was not a trace of deviation, and the red scimitar was not stained with a drop of blood. "The moon is like a hook, and the sword is possessed by demons." This is the name given to Mo Ziyi, the full-moon magic sword, in the world, and it is also the evaluation of this female master of magic. She was possessed by a demon and committed countless murders. Righteous people hated her to the core, but they repeatedly tried to suppress her but never succeeded. Li Fu¡¯s internal organs spilled out, and the blood dyed the ground red. The crowd around him felt like a basin of water was poured into his body.In the boiling oil, there was a sudden noise. Those who fell, those who cried, and those watching the excitement backed away as if they had seen a ghost, while the unsuspecting guards behind wanted to gather here. "My little girl Mingxiang, I came to visit His Excellency Li Sanjue this time to borrow the head of the whole family." Her voice is not high, but everyone can hear her words, neither light nor heavy, just like whispering in the ear. This kind of internal power is simply amazing. "Mingxiang?" At this time, someone finally remembered what this name meant. The gangsters in the crowd ran frantically around as if they had seen ghosts. The female devil who killed millions of people in Haizhou City was Mingxiang! She cannot be resisted by human beings, and wherever she appears, she brings death. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± The girl smiled and waved. The ten women behind him bowed to the girl and then swept towards the Li Mansion. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 256 Killing the Chicken to Scare the Monkey Half an hour later. The Li Mansion in Sanhe County became a mess. Those who resisted were turned into corpses, and the head of the head of the family, Li Sanjue, was hung on a high flagpole. A cold-faced man walked out of a house not far away. If Li Fu was still alive, he would have recognized him as the man who had just persuaded him to retreat. His name is Zhang Bihua, and he is a disciple of the Demon-Conquering Academy of Dalin Temple. Although he is not well-known in the world, many martial arts masters have died at his hands. He is a force in the darkness of Dalin Temple. The purpose of coming to Li Mansion in Sanhe County this time is not only to protect Li Sanjue, but also to get in touch with Shen Yue. But when Mingxiang appeared, they chose not to come out. The survivors of Haizhou City drew a portrait of Mingxiang, and Zhang Bihua happened to have one in his hand. He didn't know Mingxiang's fighting power, but those ten women made Zhang Bihua break into a cold sweat. Li Fu recognized the fishing girl Guo Xiaoxiao and the Full Moon Demon Sword Mo Ziyi, while Zhang Bihua recognized seven of them. The martial arts of these seven people are comparable to those of the eminent monks of the Tianzi generation of Dalin Temple. They are not kind-hearted people, and there are many perverted women among them. When the enemy has absolute strength, retreat is the real wisdom. Several fellow apprentices hid in the underground secret room, but Zhang Bihua took the risk to stay here. It was not until he saw that there was no news from Li's house that he took the risk and slipped in. The scene inside was very bloody, with dead people everywhere. Zhang Bihua resisted the urge to vomit and looked at this hell on earth. Suddenly, he remembered the news he got a few days ago that someone had ambushed Shen Yue. Regarding the consequences of this matter, some people are optimistic that the injustice will end. Debt has its owner. Shen Yue is a kind-hearted person. Don't care. Didn't someone use strong tactics when negotiating with Shen Yue before, and nothing happened? But¡­¡­ Zhang Bihua¡¯s foot kicked a human head that fell to the ground, and his eyes were fixed, which made him feel uncomfortable. ¡­Okay, you took advantage of Shen Yue time and time again, and then sent people to surround and kill him. so. He became a rat in the bellows, unable to please both ends. Even the Empress of Truth was not satisfied with the current situation, so she sent her leader Mingxiang, the female devil, to decide the development of things. ¡°Do you really understand what you are doing? ============ Thirty miles away from Li's house, the little girl Mingxiang was standing in front of Shen Yue. "My lord, give me a hug!" She smiled like a flower and threw herself into Shen Yue's arms. She is not Mingxiang. But a woman in the Kingdom of God. Because her appearance was somewhat similar to Mingxiang's, she got help from the art of disguise. Became Mingxiang. The internal energy she displayed in front of the Li Mansion was due to the ten women behind her using a secret technique to transfer the internal energy into her body. Don¡¯t be surprised. Although she is about the same age as Mingxiang, only twelve years old, she is not the youngest in the Kingdom of God. There are unborn babies in the Kingdom of God. Shen Yue was stunned for a long time when he learned that a pregnant woman had entered. Of course, the unborn little guy in the belly is not a believer of the Goddess of Pox, but her mother is a believer and took her into the kingdom of God. As for why it was her, it was because someone who was proficient in medical skills took her pulse. In this regard, Shen Yue could only tell everyone to prepare the delivery room for the baby. As for whether the little girl will be rejected by the Kingdom of God after she is born, we can only discuss it in the future. Far away, the little guy in front of me, also known as Shizhi, is the princess of a small country in the Western Region. The reason why she believes in the God of Pox is because she thinks that the God of Pox can keep her and her brothers safe. In other words, she saw that a very powerful person in the palace worshiped the Goddess of Pox, so she wanted to use this to build relationships, and she also believed in the God of Pox. The cruel court has cultivated her ability to imitate and play roles. Coupled with her appearance and age, she is just right to play Mingxiang. Sure enough, her performance today was flawless. Even Shen Yue would have thought it was Ming Xiang if he hadn't known about it beforehand. "Shiori, thank you, and everyone else. Thank you for your actions just now." People are strange animals, just like buying things. It takes a long time to bargain for a five-yuan item at a small stall, but the same thing can be bought for twenty-yuan in a big shopping mall without hesitation. Shen Yue has always appeared in a gentle manner, so for some people, they will have a certain illusion, that is, Shen Yue is a good person, so he can tolerate some attacks and difficulties. If this illusion continues to develop, Shen Yue might be hit by a martial artist wielding a knife to gain his reputation when he is halfway there. Officials in the Ming Dynasty did not distinguish between right and wrong, and sought punishment from the court to gain their reputation. In the Qing Dynasty, few dared to do this, because those who dared to do soHe was beaten to death in court, then his family was liquidated and sent into slavery. The attack on the Lin family was a wake-up call for Shen Yue, and it also triggered Shen Yue's plan, which was to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. Abducted women are all over the world, and the forces they belong to range from innocent to evil-doing. And Li Sanjue is undoubtedly the beast hidden in the white path. He pretends to be a good person on weekdays, but secretly kills people, destroys families, and commits all sorts of evil including treachery, robbery, and robbery. His abducted wife Shi Danxing was originally his good brother's fianc¨¦e, but after he saw her, he became lustful, so he planned to kill his brother, and then appeared as a savior to win the beauty back. "It's a pity that he didn't expect that before the accident, the beauty was already pregnant, and the twin children his wife now has are not his children at all. This incident was later discovered by him, and the twelve-year-old boy slipped and died in an accident, and his animalistic eyes often passed over the girl's body. Shi Danxing had also seen this kind of look back then. He was looking at himself like this while drinking with his good friends. On the third day, Shi Danxing's fianc¨¦ died at the hands of robbers. Shi Danxing did not have an attack on the spot. On the contrary, she hid her emotions deeply. Li Sanjue contributes a large amount of money to the sect every year, and he hides it very well. All the evidence has been destroyed by him. No one knows what he does secretly, let alone testifies against him. The Emei Society and the Pox Goddess are her last hope. She fervently believed in the God of Pox, and finally got the approval of the God of Pox, and at the same time issued a commission in the Mo Mei Society. Unfortunately, it was precisely because there was no evidence that she failed. Just when she was desperate, she entered the Kingdom of God. The broken organization protected her daughter and she got a new life. And the evidence that Li Sanjue was evil has also been resolved. In the Kingdom of God, in front of Shen Yue, her words are evidence! She described all the actions of Li Sanjue and the Li family one by one, and then archived and categorized them. This time, when they were about to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, Li Sanjue was singled out as the first chicken. ¡°My Lord, what are you going to reward me with? The little girl in her arms twisted her warm body and said in an expectant voice. Her face was flushed, and she could tell that she was very happy to be in close contact with Shen Yue. "You tell me, uncle will find a way to help you." "It's not uncle, it's the Lord." Shizhi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "My lord, can you let my mother also enter the Kingdom of God? She is not happy in that palace, and she fights with each other every day. I don't know how sad she is." "no¡­¡­" Shen Yue thought for a while and shook his head. "Shiori, if you have other ideas, I can agree to it, but right now, I haven't made a decision yet. After all, I have rejected many people. Everyone has had such an idea, but you have to understand that after entering the Kingdom of God, , you must change your beliefs.¡± "My mother will never care. She has always been the Goddess of Acne and a loyal believer in the Lord. If you don't believe me, you can contact my mother and see what she thinks now." Shiori¡¯s delicate little face was full of smiles. She was so similar to Mingxiang that at that moment, he thought she was Mingxiang. With a slight pain in his heart, he thought of that little bad guy Mingxiang. How great would it be if she were still by his side now? Yes, she is bad, cunning, and vicious, but it was she and Xu Manhua who warmed his heart when he was at the lowest stage of his life. With a slight flick of his fingers, a curtain of water popped up in front of him. A passionate woman appeared above, and she was praying quietly in front of a statue. That was what Shen Yue saw the day before yesterday at the core of the Kingdom of God. It's a pity that his ability is not as good as Mingxiang and Pox Goddess. He can only choose and watch so many images. "Don't worry, Shiori, I will send someone to contact your mother. Then we will see what she wants." Putting the little one down in his arms, Shen Yue looked at the ten women. "Thank you very much, I appreciate it very much." "My Lord, you are too polite. We are very bored in the Kingdom of God. Your Lord letting us out to kill people is really exciting for me. However, Lord, this time I only killed the leader of the Li family. How many people, those people in the world, will they underestimate the Lord?" Before taking action, Shen Yue asked Shi Danxing to list those people in the Li family who deserved to die one by one, and then drew portraits for Mo Ziyi and others to identify. Then, today¡¯s work went very smoothly. Mo Ziyi and others took action and killed the Li family's descendants.Yes, most of the children were spared. The people who infiltrated in advance also rescued Shi Danxing's daughter. "Killing sometimes means saving people, I think Ziyi also knows this. It's a good thing to control your bloodthirsty desire." Shen Yue smiled and took the ten women in front of him into the Kingdom of God one by one. These ten people all have some psychological abnormalities, and some have even committed serious murders. But today, their appearance with Shiori can have a strong shocking effect. Although the warm wind can open people's minds, if it is as warm as lips all year round, I am afraid everyone will forget that the climate conditions in most places in the world are not good. The appearance of Mingxiang, coupled with these ten female devils, will make many people understand that Shen Yue may not be a good choice, but it is by no means the worst choice. ! . Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 257 Missing Half a month later. //High-speed update// The Thousand Moon Tower in Pingshun City has a quiet environment and is a gathering place for dignitaries. A carriage slowly stopped at the door of Qianyue Tower, the curtain opened, and a man and four women walked down. The man¡¯s skin was crystal clear and he was dressed in green clothes, while the four women wore veils and respectfully surrounded the man. As soon as the five people entered the hall, the eyes of the entire hall were focused on the four maids. Although they are wearing veils, judging from their exposed skin, they are all rare beauties. The jade hands are so flawless that even the most beautiful carvings cannot carve them out. The figure is graceful and well-proportioned, with long legs and slender waist, and a towering chest that is about to burst out of the clothes. Mango Live Network ww. Not to mention their temperament. Although they are dressed like maids, everyone can feel the graceful, elegant, noble and gentle atmosphere on their bodies. "Waiter, give me a private room, serve some of your best wines and dishes, and then prepare two guest rooms, want the best." A maid said softly, her voice was as melodious as an oriole, and she held out her gold-leaf hand, which made the waiter stunned for a moment. ============ "Beauty, come here and let me see how you look." ???????????????????????????????????????????? There are always people who have no eyesight who will jump out, and there are also a few such people in Qianyue Tower. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A hero of the world, who has cultivated his internal strength to a certain extent, will have obvious signs, such as bulging temples, or a glimmer of light in his eyes, etc., but this young man, except that his steps are steadier, there is nothing strange about his whole body. As for the four women, they could not tell the depth of martial arts. They looked no different from those who were new to martial arts. "This may be the children of some big family coming out to experience. For Chen Quanfei, he likes to deal with such people the most. If you get one vote, you can live for several years. The one who made the noise was one of his subordinates. He pretended to have a conflict first to test the other party's depth or background, and then he could slowly start planning. Anyway, it's just a few gossips and won't cause any big trouble. The man ignored the clamor of Chen Quanfei's men, and neither did the four maids. He shook his head and followed the waiter towards the second floor. "Forget it, Third Brother, your mouth is not clean either. Wait a moment and remember to apologize to others, do you understand?" This is Qianyue Tower. Chen Quanfei didn't dare to come blatantly, but he rolled his eyes and thought of another strategy. His voice was not quiet, just enough to reach the young man's ears. The young man paused and said to the waiter who was leading the way. "How do the people at that table behave on weekdays?" His voice was not loud, but the waiter seemed to be shocked by something and said involuntarily, "They are all gangsters who do all kinds of evil on weekdays and run rampant in the countryside. A few days ago, they even forced the orphans and widows of the Wang family in the east of the city to hang themselves" "asshole!" The waiter's words reached the third brother's ears. He cursed loudly and was about to slam the table and stand up, but found that Chen Quanfei's face turned pale. He suddenly remembered a scene he saw a long time ago. When a Buddhist monk was handling affairs, he shouted low, but it shocked dozens of ordinary people and made them tell the truth. That is the roar of a lion, but it is a skill that can only be performed by a master. With an apologetic smile on his face, Chen Quanfei was about to say something when he saw the young man turned his head and said in a bored tone. "killed." As his voice fell, the servant girl who just paid the money flicked her palm, and four rays of silver light shot directly at Chen Quanfei's table of four people. After hearing the young man¡¯s words, Chen Quanfei and the other four had already heightened their vigilance, but when the maid¡¯s hidden weapon flew towards them, they instantly fell into despair. Hidden weapons are not fast, but they can't avoid them! Those were four small silver coins, which seemed to have calculated the escape route of the four of them, and hit their foreheads with a wonderful arc. With a bang, the bodies of four people fell to the ground at the same time. The silver coins were stuck on their foreheads and sank into them, but there was no blood. In an instant, the entire hall fell into incomparable silence. ============ Shopkeeper Chen of Qianyue Tower witnessed all this from beginning to end. He has no good impression of Chen Quanfei at all. If this man didn't have a good father and knew how to cover up and leave no traces in his daily work, he would have been classified as unpopular long ago. But now, this person was actually killed in Qianyue Tower, and it was because of the waiter¡¯s words.  If the Chen family is pursued, Qianyue Tower will be in trouble. "Shopkeeper, do you want to invite him out, so as not to" A nurse said softly, but shopkeeper Chen shook his head. Walking in front of the four dead people, Shopkeeper Chen took a breath of air. He could clearly see the hidden weapon technique just now, even he couldn't resist it, and the silver coins embedded in the foreheads of the four people were actually in the same position, and the depth was exactly the same. Just this maid¡¯s hidden weapon skills are enough to sweep through the entire Pingshun City! His mind was spinning crazily, and he was thinking about who these people were. Suddenly, a portrait flashed in his mind. Although it was a bit different, it was the most appropriate possibility! "Shen Yue, could it be Shen Yue who is here?" ============ Anyone can enjoy the first floor of Qianyue Tower, but reservations are often required for the private rooms on the third floor. Many people came with great interest, but left disappointed. For Li Kuidao in the east of the city, he has no such worries. He has a nickname called Li Bancheng. He has a fixed box in Qianyue Tower. Today, he took several friends from afar to enjoy themselves in Qianyue Tower. The group of people arrived in front of Qianyue Tower, but were blocked in front of the door by the second shopkeeper. "Boss Li, I'm really sorry today. A distinguished guest has come to Qianyue Building. It's really inconvenient to receive him. Please wait a few days for Boss Li to come back. When the time comes, Qianyue Building promises to receive Boss Li free of charge and will never break his promise. " There was a burst of anger in his heart. Li Kuidao, who was shot to death from the street, cared about face, not free entertainment. Fortunately, he just told his friends how majestic he was in Pingshun City and could accomplish anything. "What kind of bullshit VIP guest has reserved the Qianyue Tower?" He was about to get angry, but his friend beside him gently pulled his sleeve. "Shopkeeper, who is today's distinguished guest? Has he reserved the Qianyue Tower?" "No, he didn't have a bag. It's just that our shopkeeper recognized him and took the initiative to clear the place. Chen Quanfei offended him just now because he was not smart, and as a result, the bodies of four people are still in the woodshed." "Eh? Who is he? Why is he so bold? Aren't you afraid that the Chen family will pursue him?" "he is¡­¡­" In the ears of Li Kuidao and others, he whispered a person's name. In an instant, several people were stunned. "Is it really him?" Li Kuidao took a long breath and asked. "Now, who dares to impersonate him, and who can impersonate him? After the shopkeeper recognized him, he immediately apologized and cleared the place. The same goes for Chen Quanfei. This person is probably in a bad mood now. If he meets him, he will be unlucky. ¡± The second shopkeeper said with a wry smile, Qianyue Tower really has an amazing guest. At this time, you can't offend him under any circumstances. There have been five consecutive mass murders in the world, and the murderer is Mingxiang! "All his expenses today will be charged to my account. Entertain him well and remember to mention my name." He took out a large stack of banknotes from his arms and stuffed them into the arms of the second shopkeeper. "Boss Li, no need, there was someone just now" "Do you look down on me?" Of course Li Kuidao knew that it would be an honor to be able to pay for this person after he appeared. Then, Li Kuidao and the other two saluted Qianyue Tower, turned around, and left Qianyue Tower as quickly as possible. Shen Yue, unexpectedly, it was Shen Yue who came to Qianyue Tower! As for killing Chen Quanfei, no one will say anything. Even the head of the Chen family will probably say it was a good killing. . Suddenly, he saw someone running towards the street in the distance. They were a few wise men. One of them happened to be the host of Qingxu Temple in the city. ============ Yuquanzi took a long breath and came to the hall of Qianyue Tower. There were no guests here anymore. After the conflict, the shopkeeper asked those guests to leave Qianyue Building. Then, the news of Shen Yue's appearance quickly spread throughout the city. As the host of the branch of Qingxuguan, everyone has received a task these days, which is to find a way to contact Shen Yue. It sounds funny to say that although the order is the same, the requirements for details are becoming more and more strict. It started with contact, then asked not to anger Shen Yue, and then it was to find a way to make friends with him, etc. The order issued even listed the various help Qingxu Guan has given to Empress Zhen.It is convenient for everyone to negotiate with Shen Yue. Suddenly, he heard rapid footsteps, and two monks came to his side. Those are the two old bald donkeys from Thousand Buddhas Temple. How come their news is so inspiring? Clearing his throat, Yuquanzi said to Shopkeeper Chen, "Please go and inform me that Yuquanzi from Qingxu Guan wants to see you." At the same time, the two old monks beside him also said the same thing, and not far away, Lord Qian, the city guard of Pingshun City, was heading here. Everyone is waiting downstairs, waiting for a reply from above. As for breaking in, their identities are not qualified enough. Half an hour later, Shopkeeper Chen from Qianyue Tower walked downstairs with a sad face. "People are gone." "gone?" "Yes, I have brought what you said. Mr. Shen said that he just came out to take a rest this time, and he will not care about the affairs of the Kingdom of God for the time being. He has done a lot of things these days, but he ended up in this situation. He is very sad. Disheartened. In this case, he wants to take a break, say sorry to everyone, and at the same time send a message to everyone in the world, wishing himself good luck. " A chill ran down everyone¡¯s spines, and many people thought of what Ming Xiang did in Haizhou City. That¡¯s the death of millions of people. We must find Shen Yue as soon as possible! rs! . Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 258 The Darkest Month The following month was the darkest month in the world in the past ten years. Ten families, a total of ten forces were destroyed by Mingxiang! The number of deaths was close to a thousand, all high-level officials were killed, and even the whole family of those who resisted the most were slaughtered! ???????????????????????????????????????????: Four of the ten families had girls abducted, but this could not be a lucky charm. The reason why these things happened, according to rumors in the world, is that the Murong family united with the Shen family in the capital to attack Shen Yue, offending Shen Yue and angering Mingxiang. These ten families are widely distributed, usually hundreds of miles apart, and some are even more than five hundred miles apart. There are families that hinder the Queen of Truth from preaching, there are disreputable sects, there is the Bai Dao with a good reputation, and there is also a family of officials. It is difficult for everyone to find common ground among these forces. It is not even clear to everyone how Mingxiang chose them. On the walls of those ten powers, there was a line of words written in blood, "Repay tenfold." Shen Yue was attacked, and Mingxiang was returned tenfold. Many forces cursed Lin Fei and others for their reckless actions. Even the Lin family had people filled with righteous indignation who came to exterminate the family. Fortunately, after the action, the Lin family immediately destroyed their home and ran away. Leave no trace. The Shen family in Beijing has become a rat on the street. Everyone said that Shen Qianli went too far in the past, and now he is even more inhumane and takes the initiative to cause trouble for Shen Yue. As for the Murong family, although the husbands of the Murong sisters supported the Murong family and the family was very united, even so, Murong Zijiu suddenly appeared in the world and said that all this was his own doing. It has nothing to do with the Murong family. She will be somewhere. Waiting for Shen Yue or Ming Xiang to appear. In the world, the evaluation of Shen Yue suddenly became much higher. They all praised Shen Yue as a good man with a good heart and a loyal heart. All the major forces said that they would never allow attacks on Shen Yue to happen. Whether these people are filled with true indignation or want to take the opportunity to have a relationship with Shen Yue, Shen Yue knows it well. But there is one thing, that is, the effect of his visits from house to house is not as good as the effect of fake Mingxiang and a month of massacre. A long time ago, Shen Yue read a book called Bliss Game. The serial killer in it killed lawyers, priests, vice presidents, anchors, and a long list of people, but for people in the city, it was the most shocking. None more so than when he killed an ordinary black woman. No reason, no reason, no motive, just killing. And Shen Yue is in the world this time. Many people analyze what forces have something in common during the massacre. In fact, the reason is very simple. Killing people is not good, but for Shen Yue, he has absolutely no objection to killing some animals! The ten selected forces are all evil-doing. Three of the families are trying to save the relatives of the women from the Kingdom of God, while the remaining seven families are the four families that have deep hatred for the women from the Kingdom of God, and the three families that have done many evil things. ??The evil deeds of these forces will not be described one by one. Shen Yue confirmed their crimes and then began to punish them. Leaving the words "repay ten times" on the wall will make many people think about it. They will think, Mingxiang can kill people, what about Shen Yue? Everything is as simple as that. If you don't kill people and don't express your attitude, then many people won't hear your opinion and won't understand what you want to do. Now, there is a multiple-choice question before everyone. There is a powerful and irresistible force around you. He can easily destroy everything about you and the things you cherish. But fortunately, that force does not take you seriously, and the one who comes into contact with you is his spokesperson. He now has two spokespersons. A person who is polite, gentle and reasonable, will not ask you to do something you don¡¯t want to do, and has an excellent reputation. He is a knight-errant and has countless lives. You can trust him and negotiate with him. Even if you make a mistake, there will be no problem. And the other one is a neurotic murderer. That girl was mentally retarded and had been wandering since childhood. She was full of resentment towards the world. Not long ago, she massacred civilians in a city. For her, it was better not to negotiate at all. If you have this opportunity, it is better to kill the person you are negotiating with and let the world be quiet. The first spokesperson can win over, negotiate and even beg him to think for himself, and he tries his best to control the application of power, hoping for a win-win situation. The second spokesperson will kill you without hesitation, and you don¡¯t even know the reason, and you don¡¯t even have a chance to negotiate. So, who will everyone choose as the target of negotiation? In other words, you guys? There are also people who don¡¯t want to negotiate because they hate the rising power. At this time, what will you do? Will you join those crazy people to attack the moderate spokesperson and then anger the powerful forces? Actually, this is not a multiple-choice question, but a question of how much does one plus one equal. When the cold wind replaces the warm wind, everyone will understand what they have done wrong. ============ The Han family in Qinyang Prefecture. The head of the Han family of this generation is the sixty-four-year-old Han Zong. When the Han family suffered a disaster in Haizhou City, three female family members were kidnapped, one was his daughter and the other two were daughters-in-law. Han Zong was extremely angry about this. Sometimes, he would get furious when someone mentioned this matter. ????????? The Pox Goddess who can kill a thousand swords, what is this? The Han family has never supported Empress Truth¡¯s missionary work, and even sent people to burn down Empress Truth¡¯s temple. Even if Shen Yue's family visited the major forces, Han Zong said that he would not change his mind. The Han family has the dignity of the Han family. If Shen Yue wants to apologize on behalf of the Pox Goddess, then please send his daughter and daughter-in-law back first! His behavior was applauded by many people, and everyone praised him for being the real backbone of the world and not yielding to evil forces. But these days, he no longer mentions this matter. Even his son personally repaired the Shrine of Empress of Truth and donated a large amount of money to several nearby shrines of Empress of Truth. He ignored it, or rather , in fact, he acquiesced. As for those who praised him as the backbone, they have been driven as far away as possible by him. Those people don't even understand the actual practice, they just put him on the shelf and roast it over the fire. The people who suggested he compromise in the past became guests. Those people are his real friends, not the former ones. He is praying, the eyes of the Goddess of Pox, no, the Queen of Truth, don¡¯t look here. Ten forces in a row were wiped out, and everyone was as silent as eggplants beaten by frost. Who dares, who can? Mingxiang¡¯s martial arts skills are unfathomable, and there are at least several masters around her. What¡¯s more, according to the descriptions of the survivors in Haizhou City, Mingxiang can also perform magical arts, and her relationship with the Pox Goddess is extremely harmonious. She is the true envoy of the Goddess of Pox, and her position in the Kingdom of God is higher than Shen Yue. During the battle at Linjia Pu, the information that came out showed that Shen Yue could summon women from the Kingdom of God from the void, and so could Ming Xiang. When thinking about the tens of thousands of martial arts masters in the Kingdom of God, everyone¡¯s scalp will feel numb. After many people heard the news, their first reaction was that Shen Yue was too deceptive. If you have such a strong strength, then why don't you show it as soon as possible so that everyone can understand the situation and avoid choosing the wrong route. Some families that Shen Yue visited beat their chests and sighed, saying that they should have done a better job of winning over Shen Yue instead of bargaining with him. Han Zong thought the same thing in his heart. He had lost a relative, but he was the head of the entire Han family. Anyone who can sit in this position will first consider the survival of the Han family. There is nothing more important than this. He cherishes his daughter very much, but he also has more daughters, sons and grandchildren, many subordinates, and entrustments from his ancestors. These things allow him to give up a lot of things. Those bastards of the Lin family, do you really not know what you have done? When the catastrophe of the world begins, the first to suffer are the small and medium-sized forces. At this time, being a mere meager is considered a blessing. It is said that Shen Yue was injured, so Mingxiang took action to kill. Several major sects defended their homes, and those who asked for help were sent back. The children of the Han family have been scattered, but this is the foundation of the Han family. If we give up, it will soon be occupied by others! "Master Han" The housekeeper at home quickly ran to Han Zong and said hurriedly, "Eleven people came outside the door. The leader was a little girl. She called herself Mingxiang and came to ask for an audience." "What?" Han Zong¡¯s pupils shrank, and the teacup in his hand instantly shattered into pieces. Mingxiang came to visit the Han family? Almost subconsciously, Han Zong was about to order a rocket signal to be released, causing the family members to flee for their lives, but the steward's next words calmed Han Zong's mood. "The fourth lady is also inside, and she even said hello to me." "What?" At this moment, Han Zong couldn¡¯t help but thank God for the time when the four girls were kidnapped.?Otherwise, there might not even be a chance to talk today. "The fourth lady nodded to me and made a safe gesture. I will never get it wrong again, and I can guarantee it with my life." "Quickly give the order, open the door, and ask the boss to follow me outside to greet the distinguished guests." In an instant, Han Zong made up his mind. The Han family has an excellent reputation in the world, and Han Zong is also confident that he has never done anything harmful to nature. Although this is not enough evidence, since Shen Yue is a chivalrous person, Mingxiang may have been influenced by him to a certain extent. That is the only person who can influence Mingxiang. I hope Mingxiang will also accept his teachings. With a wry smile, Han Zong felt a little sad as he stared at the butler's cheerful back. When did he become like this? When his enemies come to his door, he still wants to greet him with a smile? But there was a surprise in his heart, that is, as long as there is nothing wrong with the Han family, it will be fine. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 259 Reward A quarter of an hour later. "What?" Han Zong was suddenly stunned after hearing what the little girl in front of him said. Shen Yue visited each family, and what he said and the conditions he proposed have been spread. People are easy to be deceived. Many old foxes are thinking about how to blackmail Shen Yue. Anyway, they just need to keep a good sense of proportion. Shen Yue didn¡¯t want anything, just as he was chatting, he handed over some cyan wood cores to everyone, telling everyone that they would probably use them in the next few months. But when Mingxiang came this time, she got straight to the point and asked Han Zong to provide one thousand bolts of silk, five hundred loads of grain, thirty thousand taels of gold and silver, and many other things. In her words, this is used to support the surrounding Temple of the Queen of Truth, and it must be provided within three days. As for the blue wood core, sorry, Mingxiang has never heard of it, and has no plans to give it to the Han family. She was just passing by the Han family this time. She heard that the Han family had burned down the temple of Empress of Truth, and she was going to teach the Han family a lesson. Fortunately, there were women from the Han family in the Kingdom of God, so she came to give the Han family a chance. In fact, it was just to beat the autumn wind. . "Is there any problem? If there are too many, forget it." The little girl tilted her head, looking a little embarrassed. But at this time, Han Zong was suddenly shocked when he saw his daughter constantly giving him looks. "How could it be possible, how could it be possible, His Highness Mingxiang, Zaixia will definitely complete your instructions on time. Zaixia has prepared a banquet inside, I wonder if His Highness Mingxiang can appreciate it?" "Okay, Han Rouniang stays, you go with me. No one is required to accompany you. Wait a moment. I have other things to do." "That's that." Seeing the female devil and her entourage walk into the living room, Han Zong wiped the sweat from his head. Although these things cost a lot, they are much better than annihilating the whole family. Han Zong was in a daze just now because the treatment was so different from what it sounded like. Others had cyan wood cores, but she was blackmailed. She was really unlucky. "Rou Niang has met Daddy." The four girls were kidnapped. Smiling and saluting daddy. I wanted to get angry, but for some reason, I felt relaxed in my heart. This month of suffering has made him think clearly about many things. If you don't care that your daughter has become a fanatical believer, entering the Kingdom of God and becoming almost immortal is a very good thing. "Dad, this is what my daughter wants." The daughter placed three cyan wood cores and four dragon and tiger golden elixirs in front of him. As a greeting, he then talked about the situation in the Kingdom of God. She is doing well in there. There are endless resources in the Kingdom of God. Especially in terms of medicine, it can refine elixirs that warriors dream of. Shen Yue is by no means a big devil. He is much better than the divine messenger Mingxiang. After he was injured this time, he felt a little discouraged and didn't want to take care of things. Therefore, the Empress of Truth sent Mingxiang out to push things forward again. But Shen Yue can communicate, but Mingxiang has difficulty communicating. She is currently angry and must not disobey her. All his daughter¡¯s words fell into Han Zong¡¯s ears. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being a great demon king who has behaved so gently throughout the ages has never existed. Those decent people from well-known families behaved much more viciously than Shen Yue. Many things can be solved as long as you change your thinking. ¡°My daughter is right, maybe this is fate, he must think about the entire Han family. Especially, six days later, after hearing the news that the Heifeng Village was invaded by Mingxiang and that all the more than 300 bandits inside were not spared, all he felt was luck. ============ One day later. "Brother Shen, is Shizhi doing well?" The little girl smiled and threw herself into Shen Yue's arms. Of course, she did a very good job. Her role as Mingxiang became more and more like her. No, she played the role of Mingxiang very successfully. A clever, cunning and decisive little girl. "Shizhi did a great job, and Han Meiniang, thank you very much, your father was frightened and suffered some humiliation." That is the fourth daughter of the Han family, who is cooperating with Mingxiang to complete the mission this time. "It is my father's honor to be able to serve the Lord. What's more, didn't the Lord promise that he would make some compensation in the future? The Lord's action this time will allow the relatives of many sisters to receive better attention. Can we do this?" This is enough.¡± ?? Han Meiniang smiled. Today she did not leak the news about the Kingdom of God, but pressed ??What everyone said gave my father a wrong impression. "Brother Shen, I have completed so many tasks. When I have enough points, can you do it?" Shizhi looked at Shen Yue with an expectant look. Damn points system! That day, after Yu Qiujia sneaked into the Kingdom of God and trained him, the new points system of the Kingdom of God was established. You will accumulate one point every day when you sign in. Different jobs will lead to different points. Every time you go on a mission and go to the Kingdom of God with Shen, you will accumulate one hundred points. It¡¯s like Shi Zhi, playing the role of Ming Xiang, and taking on dangerous tasks and accumulating 500 points. And she wants to see her mother and let her join the Kingdom of God, which requires 6,000 points. But this must be done with personal consent and Shen Yue agrees. Of course, some tasks, such as having dinner with Shen Yue, require 500 points. For example, asking Shen Yue to sleep with him requires 1 million points. Well Shen Yue originally didn't want to add this option, but everyone expressed their opinions. , there is no option to overthrow the last boss, what is the use of points? So, Shen Yue set a super high score, making it beyond their reach and they could only look to Shen Yue to quench their thirst. But this kind of points that destroyed the economy was not approved by Yu Qiujia. Yu Qiujia changed it to three thousand points. As the saying goes, three thousand points are loved by one person, which is what it means. For this reason, Shen Yue also argued that the point-based society was too morally bankrupt and made him feel like he was being prostituted. However, Yu Qiujia told him that if he didn¡¯t want to be prostituted, just don¡¯t collect points. ¡­Shen Yue was dumbfounded, but he did not continue the argument. Now the little girl Shi Zhi has accumulated 5,000 points, and is only 1,000 points away from Shen Yue's promise. "That's right, I also have a gift now for sister Shizhi." Shen Yue smiled and clapped his hands. The door behind him was opened, and a charming and plump woman came out. "Mom!" The little girl¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at her mother who appeared in front of her! Through Yu Qiujia's men, Shen Yue brought Shi Zhi's mother here, who was thousands of miles away. "Shizhi, it's me, it's really me. I didn't expect that I could see you again!" Shi Zhi¡¯s mother rushed forward, took Shi Zhi into her arms, and never let go. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of all the nightmares of all the days, which vanished at this moment, and what is left is only the infinite joy of seeing my daughter. (To be continued) Volume 2: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 260: This stubborn donkey... A tent was set up a hundred meters away from Shizhi. Shen Yue was sitting in the tent, sipping fragrant tea. He has been very comfortable this month. He doesn't have to fight with those old foxes and has a lot more free time. "Sir" The woman behind him gently pulled Shen Yue's shirt. That was Mo Ziyi, the scimitar of the full moon. She was dressed dignifiedly and looking at Shen Yue expectantly, her face flushed. "What's wrong?" Shen Yue looked at the famous murderous female devil in the world. At this time, she seemed like a shy little girl. "I have enough points, I hope you" She blinked her eyes, and her beautiful face was so red that it almost turned into morning glow. "I remember, isn't it a little worse?" Shen Yue was a little confused. She spent 3,000 points with him once, but Mo Ziyi accumulated a total of 2,500 points by going out with him these days. "After Shizhi met her mother, didn't the young master tell her that she could get rid of the five thousand points? So Shizhi gave us some points." The woman who spoke had dark eyebrows as curved as a willow leaf. The delicate nose, black hair flowing down like a waterfall, and the graceful and slender neck like a swan have an indescribable elegance. Wearing a tight-fitting black dress, her holy and dignified temperament added a bit of temptation. Sun Yuehong, a woman known as the Raging Sword and Mad Flower, her heart was beating very hard, as if it was the first time she killed someone. "Sir, the two of us have enough points. I hope the Lord can have mercy on us both." She suddenly threw herself into Shen Yue's arms, as if she were flying towards a moth in the fire. That day. After being intimate with Sister Murong and others. Shen Yue had to admit. What Yu Qiujia said was that he had shrunk his eggs again. Although he relaxed a lot in the days after he came down, Sister Murong and Mrs. Bai Xue would occasionally appear by his side, but he still did not have sex with other women. Of course, Yu Qiujia is not forced to do this. She just wanted to open Shen Yue's heart, not force Shen Yue to become a nymphomaniac. "Sir, am I not beautiful?" Mo Ziyi said softly, running her fingers through her hair. She was like a blooming peony, which is the golden age of a woman. The pair of huge peaches on her chest stood tall and straight, telling her heart's desire, and Chu Chu The pitiful demeanor makes one unable to support himself. Sun Yuehong, who was lying on Shen Yue's back, pressed her towering chest against the man's body. At the same time, keep making circles, and feel the softness and firmness alternately. It's even more unbearable for men. "Young Master, you choose ten of us to accompany you. Everyone thought we would get the Young Master's love, but the Young Master has never been close to us. Many sisters laughed at us, laughing at our lack of charm and not being as good as the Murong sisters." Sun Yuehong murmured in a low voice, her skin already turning crimson. Because she was close to Shen Yue, her eyes became even more blurred. "How could it be, I just" Shen Yue quickly explained. The ten people selected to carry out these tasks are all top-notch. Each of them has strong martial arts skills and is smart and capable. Mo Ziyi¡¯s hand crossed the tights on her chest, and a pair of huge breasts jumped out, like ripe peaches. "If you don't have any feelings for them, then change the group. But if you want them to be by your side, then get along with them. You know what they want. If the conditions are met, or you suddenly If you want it, then don¡¯t worry. "Yue'er, I won't be jealous. Do you think the queen will be jealous of the concubines?" Be more relaxed, they are all single. " "Sir" ============ the other side. When mother and daughter meet, they have endless things to say and things to say. After a long time, Tan Yixin put down Shizhi in her arms. "Shizhi, I haven't thanked Mr. Shen properly yet. Let's go together." "Mom, have you made a decision?" Shizhi stared into Tan Yixin¡¯s eyes and asked solemnly. "Of course, I had already made my decision before coming here." Tan Yixin clenched her fists and nodded. Although it is a small country, there are many beauties in the palace. Tan Yixin, who has been studying for thirty-three years, is still favored, but is no longer as good as before. Those young girls were each more graceful than the last, and the darkness in the palace made her even more chilled.   I wanted to get out of that circle countless times, but I couldn't do anything. The expectations and concerns of her family left her powerless until one day, someone came to her. That was a force that even the king had to give in to. They took her away and came here to see their daughter. "Mom you have to think carefully, if you go in, everything will be different from before." Shizhi persuaded her gently. This was not her original intention, but Shen Yue told her to persuade her carefully. "Really, mother has already thought about it, but now she still wants to see him." Pointing outside, Tan Yixin was talking about Shen Yue. "Don't worry, he is busy, let's go at this time" Shizhi pursed her lips, a little unhappy that she was excluded. A month ago, she was thirteen years old. Many girls of this age in the palace had already been blessed. "Shizhi, has he done anything to you?" Tan Yixin¡¯s eyes flashed and she asked in a low voice. "No, Mr. Shen is very good. He has never done anything to Shizhi. Even if Shizhi took the initiative to get close to him, he regarded Shizhi as his younger sister. Mom, I have said many times that Mr. Shen treats us very well. Good, better for Shizhi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, Shizhi, you wait here, I¡¯ll go see him.¡± "Mr. Shen may be busy, mother, why don't you wait for a while." "Little fool, his status is different from ours. Things that we think are very important may be trivial to him. But this short processing time, mother must grasp it well. And, this is a matter of attitude. Yes or no. Sister Yan? " Looked up. He asked a woman outside the door. The woman has short light brown hair and delicate facial features like a fairy. The slender legs are extremely elastic, and the slender jade hands look like they are carved from ivory. But such a beauty has a great reputation in southern Xinjiang, the Blood-Hand Spider Queen Yan Yincui. "Yes, Yanran is right." Yan Yincui smiled. Now she doesn't have the murderous aura she had in the past. More delicate and gentle. "I didn't expect that sister Yanran could still recognize me. It's really great." "No, I really didn't recognize Sister Yan at first sight. You look the same as you did sixteen years ago. No, you have become more beautiful." "Sister Yanran is good at praising others, but you are right. After entering the Kingdom of God, I really feel younger." Her smile was so sweet. So much so that Tan Yixin almost thought she had recognized the wrong person. How could Yan Yincui, the Blood-Hand Spider Queen who was famous in southern Xinjiang, be so gentle? The woman next to Yan Yincui also smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I would like to thank Sister Shizhi for giving us the points, otherwise Sister Mo would not be able to get her wish." She is as young and beautiful as Yan Yincui, but Tan Yixin dare not look down on her at all. The difference between a young woman and a mature woman is not only in appearance, but also in temperament accumulated over time. This woman perfectly combined the temperament of a mature woman and a young man, and even she was moved by the sight. "Mom, these sisters are very good to me. In the Kingdom of God, we are all sisters regardless of our seniority." Shizhi smiled and pulled her mother's lapel. During these days, the well-behaved Shizhi has established a good relationship with everyone, especially because she will take the initiative to give points to those present, which has won everyone's favor. Shi Zhi¡¯s words made the two women laugh, but Tan Yixin, who was attentive, still noticed that they were a little distracted. Their gazes would occasionally glance not far away, and that was where Shi Zhi pointed to Shen Yue. The eyes of the two women would show expectation and envy from time to time. With a thought in her heart, Tan Yixin said, "Sisters, I happen to be going there with Shizhi, you can go too, okay?" The Goddess of Pox kidnapped Shi Zhi, which made her very sad. However, after learning everything that happened from Shi Zhi¡¯s mouth, she was very happy about it. In the palace, a person can learn reality as quickly as possible. If the Goddess of Pox had not kidnapped Shizhi, Shizhi would have been married off to a prince in the country a year later. The man was thirty-six years old, twice Shizhi's age. There are groups of wives and concubines at home, and that person's temperament is extremely violent. Princess Shizhi's identity can only help her get favored for half a year. In the days to come, she will use various means to please that man like the women in the palace, and then control her own power step by step. After countless fightsGet success in ?. This is the result that Tan Yixin fought for. She could only help Shizhi so much, but the Acne Goddess's intervention made Shizhi take another path. The daughter held her hand intimately and jumped in front of her. This kind of happiness has not been seen in Shizhi for a long time after learning the news of the engagement. Even if you are brainwashed by the Pox Goddess, what¡¯s the point? Being able to live happily is better than anything else. Not to mention, after talking to Shizhi for such a long time, she could see that her daughter was sane and happy from the bottom of her heart, which made her even more happy. "Wait a moment." Yan Yincui¡¯s hand rested on Tan Yixin¡¯s shoulder. "Adjust your breathing according to my inner breath, and don't disturb Mr. Shen." A stream of heat came from Yan Yincui's hand. Tan Yixin quickly followed her instructions and used this internal force to make her breathing very light. "Sister Yan, did they succeed?" Shizhi asked softly. "I don't know, but the possibility of success is low, he" Yan Yincui shook her head, she really had nothing to say about someone's incomprehension. After the Murong sisters won the first place that day, the sisters below were eager to try. Unfortunately, Shen Yue had a free card, which was really a headache. It's a pity that everyone can't attack Shen Yue, otherwise everyone would have imitated Yu Qiujia and pushed him down time and time again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Glanced at Tan Yixin with deep meaning, Yan Yincui and Shizhi¡¯s eyes mingled with each other. In the big tent, Mo Ziyi walked out. "Yincui, pack your things, we have to leave immediately." "whats the matter?" Yan Yincui frowned and asked. "A few days ago, someone assassinated Sister Qiu Jia. Only then did the young master know about it." (This chapter is excessive and poorly written. Please forgive me and I will get to the point immediately) (To be continued) Volume 2: Starry Night, Chapter 261: Past Events While Shizhi was enjoying the happiness of being with her mother, Shen Yue was angered by a piece of news. Two months ago, Yu Qiujia was assassinated. The assassin's sword penetrated her chest, causing her to almost die. Yu Qiujia did not tell Shen Yue this news, but hid it. Shen Yue knew this news precisely because of the massacre this month. The massacre frightened the courage of some people, and they wondered why Shen Yue allowed Mingxiang to do this, or why he stood by and watched. Then, someone revealed the fact that they had assassinated Yu Qiujia, and everyone suddenly realized. No wonder Shen Yue was disheartened, no wonder Shen Yue let go. He was assassinated, and his lover was also assassinated, almost losing his life. Even if Shen Yue is a saint, he will not turn a blind eye to this. So, the head of the wall-breaker was cut off and brought to Shen Yue. Shen Yue, who had just learned the news, was filled with anger and regret. A month ago, Yu Qiujia suddenly entered the Kingdom of God, then subdued him and performed a series of actions. Although Shen Yue forgave Yu Qiujia, he still complained a little in his heart. After all, her methods were too fierce. But now, when I learned that Yu Qiujia was assassinated, the previous doubts were instantly solved. No wonder, no wonder! ============ After traveling thousands of miles all night, Shen Yue finally walked into Yu Qiujia's bedroom before dawn. She was not sleeping, but working on paperwork. Under the orange light, her face looked a little tired. All the emotions in my heart disappeared in an instant. Shen Yue felt pity. Came behind her. "what's the matter?" Yu Qiujia did not look back. Let Shen Yue put his hand on her shoulder. After a busy day and night, her shoulders were a little sore, and the man behind her was the best masseur, making her feel very comfortable. "Why didn't you tell me about your assassination?" Shen Yue spoke softly, her voice full of regret. How much danger she had taken these days! "It's nothing. It's just my own negligence. Don't worry about my safety. The experts around me are no less than yours." In order to protect Yu Qiujia¡¯s safety, Shen Yue used the women from the Kingdom of God to recruit dozens of loyal masters to protect Yu Qiujia. "But¡­¡­" "There is no but, the last assassination was actually mainly my own fault. I did not expect that Sister Wei would actually attack me." ??Two months ago. Wei Siniang found Yu Qiujia, two sisters she had not seen for a long time. During the conversation, there was a sudden quarrel. As a result, Wei Siniang turned into an assassin and almost killed Yu Qiujia. "Sister Wei was also tampered with, otherwise she wouldn't have done this. Yue'er, this matter is over, it's over, okay?" After Wei Siniang escaped the yellow light of the Pox Goddess, she became the focus of many people's research. In order to let everyone better understand what happened, she let go of her mind and let people use spiritual skills to explore her mind. , but was manipulated. Later, when she met Yu Qiujia, when the two women were arguing, she suddenly swung her sword at Yu Qiujia. This incident made Yu Qiujia very sad and opened up some things. "Don't pursue this matter anymore, just like I didn't pursue your egg reduction this month." Yu Qiujia smiled and patted Shen Yue on the shoulder, her eyes full of smiles. That day, after Shen Yue was reincarnated, this guy said he wanted to change himself, but then he shrank his eggs. Not to mention other women in the Kingdom of God, not even Mrs. Bai Xue or Sister Murong, he had never touched her again. "I¡­¡­" Shen Yue shook his head. Afterwards, he admitted that he had turned into an ostrich again, but wasn't it because of her? ¡°Beauty is very affectionate, so she did that. "But beauty is too affectionate, so he can't do that. This month in the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue made extensive use of his cronies, such as the girls of the Xie family, Wen Wan'er and others, as well as the Murong sisters, telling them that they and Yu Qiujia had the same interests, and no matter what, they would Yu Qiujia cannot be harmed. Only Yu Qiujia can guarantee the stability of the Kingdom of God. "You, you are tempting the poison and quenching the thirst. A few days ago, someone told me that you don't keep your words. Some people have enough points, but you don't fulfill your promise." "Humph." Shen Yue just hummed and wanted to spend money to get him? joke. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I¡¯ve been thinking about whether I should tell you or not.¡±   Yu Qiujia stared at Shen Yue, very solemnly at this moment. "whats the matter?" "About Xu Manhua, Su Manhua, and even the little fox Su Huaman." More than a month ago, the little fox¡¯s words gave her a bad idea. ============ ¡°So many things have happened.¡± After listening to Yu Qiujia¡¯s narration, Shen Yue didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Xu Manhua and Su Manhua, he did not expect that so many things would happen, especially the deal Xu Manhua made with Su Manhua when he was dying, he did not expect at all. She actually has such a big hatred towards the Xie family. The scenes of the past echoed in front of Shen Yue's eyes, those were Xu Manhua's last words before his death. ¡°Many people said that I was coveting the wealth and power of the Xie family, and my eyes and mind were blinded. In fact, I was just fulfilling my promise, but no one believed it. Just like Xie Xiaofu, she came to me and told me to give up. At that time, she strangled my neck and almost killed me. Over the years, the number of days he met with him for a total of 26 days, and the time between the two parties in the contact for less than one hour, do you think, will I have such affection for him? "I'm just not convinced, why does Xie Xiaofu have to be so superior and think I'm a despicable woman?" She even pinched me and asked me to lower my head. I swore at that time that if I could survive, I would make her look good! " She and I are both human beings, why should I be inferior to her? People outside said that she and I were pretending to make trouble but were really helping. Some even said that she and I were playing double acts. But actually. I really messed with her. Being in trouble with her everywhere. Even if you make her feel uncomfortable, let her appreciate it when you need to help. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a big fuss with her now, I just want to take over first and then deal with her when my power is consolidated!¡± " A long time ago, the memory buried in my mind gradually became clear. It was when Xu Manhua was dying. What to say to Shen Yue. She has stayed in the Xie family for four years and has never been happy. She has been bullied and hurt by countless people, and she has accumulated incomparable hatred in her heart. She only revealed a little bit at that time and didn't make herself look like a shrew, but when she met Xu Manhua and learned that she was going to die but could take revenge, what choice would she make? Could it be that Xie Xiaofu pinched her neck. The humiliation like a chicken waiting to die can be forgotten, can't you say. If she could forget the fear of being looked at with lustful eyes by men from the Xie family all day long, could it be said that everything she had suffered as a weak woman in the past four years could be forgotten? Xie Wangsun redeemed his body for him, but she also saved Xie Wangsun's life and helped the Xie family earn countless gold and silver. What did she get in exchange for this? Shen Yue helped the Xie family, so she couldn't bear it, disobeyed the Xie family's orders, saved Shen Yue's life, and then was whipped twenty times with a whip! Why? Shen Yue helped the Xie family, so she wanted to save Shen Yue. This was the most basic fundamental of being a human being, not Shen Yue's investment value. If it is the descendants of the Xie family who do these things, then they will get a reputation as responsible people. If it is the direct descendants of the Xie family who do this, they will be rewarded. If it is Xie Xiaofu or Hua Mengling who does this, they will be rewarded. , there is no need to even report it. But she was whipped twenty times for disobeying orders, and her back was bloody. This whipping was not only because she disobeyed the order, but more importantly, it was a beating on her! The Xie family didn't treat her as their daughter-in-law at all, they just treated her as a dog, a dog that could be used as a facade, a dog that should be beaten at any time! The enthusiasm and helping hand behind were just because Shen Yue showed value, so they began to treat Xu Manhua enthusiastically, but they didn't know that the real Xu Manhua was already dead! All this is meaningless to Xu Manhua! She who was gentle and generous, who was knowledgeable and reasonable, who kept her promise and saved Shen Yue's life, who was like the goddess in Shen Yue's heart, died silently in the cave. At that time, why should she give up all hatred and leave this world? "You're right, I'm actually moved." She was really moved, during the days she spent with Shen Yue. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: She has never looked forward to glory or wealth, nor have she pursued power or money. For Xu Manhua, she only hopes to have a lover to accompany her throughout her life. Then, she met Shen Yue. That Shen Yue who played the flute by the river, that Shen Yue who never bowed his head when threatened, that Shen Yue who recited poems that amazed people, that one who dared to reveal his heartThe sound of Shen Yue No, it¡¯s the upright, brave, sincere Shen Yue who loves her. "Perhaps if we get along, I will marry you, but I don't want you to remember me for the rest of my life, instead of abandoning me like my sixth brother. There are many women around me, but they don't remember me. Shen Yue, you have to remember that the woman you fell in love with for the first time in your life was me, don¡¯t forget me" However, at that time, she would rather stay in the Xie family, choose to die to disgust Xie Xiaofu, than accept Shen Yue's love. Why, because of these four years of persistence, torture and hurt, she was just one step away from collapse! Otherwise, how could she seek death in the most cowardly way? The moment she jumped off the cliff, all she felt in her heart was endless curses for the Xie family! Then, while she was dying, she saw the hope of revenge, so she made a deal with Su Manhua and gave her soul to the devil. Even so, she asked Su Manhua not to hurt Shen Yue and so on. "Yue'er, I didn't want to tell you these things originally, but" With a wry smile, Yu Qiujia shook his head, took out a piece of information and placed it in front of Shen Yue. "This is what I investigated. Do you want to see what happened to Manhua in the Xie family during those years?" "I¡­¡­" Shaking his head, Shen Yue did not pick up the information. The past was so heavy and the truth was so cruel, making his heart empty. At this time, he really wanted to hit people and kill people! In the days that followed, he slowly mixed Su Manhua and Xu Manhua into the same person, but forgot many things. "Hide this matter first and don't tell others, okay?" "Yue'er, I'm not worried about this, I'm worried about Su Huaman." Yu Qiujia pointed at Shen Yue and said, "Have you never doubted Su Huaman? (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 262 The Xie Family¡¯s Surprise As a well-known family in the world, the Xie family's fiefdom occupies three entire counties, and the control power it radiates reaches eight counties. Hundreds of thousands of people depend on the Xie family for their lives. Everyone hopes to get ahead. Countless people strive for a lifetime goal of just entering the Xie family's home base, Wanquan Villa, and becoming one of them. If they can get the support of the family head If you like it, it will be even more perfect. But these are nothing to Xie Sihui. In the past, although she was directly related, compared with so many cousins, she was just an ordinary member. You may not be able to see the head of the family even once a month, let alone have resources like Xie Xiaofu to use. But now, her status has doubled. All the servants will bow respectfully when they see her. The cousins ??who used to raise their nostrils to look at people also have affectionate expressions. She became a popular figure in Wanquan Villa, and many people revolved around her. Everyone praised her, but their private discussions could not be hidden from Xie Sihui's ears. "It's just a lucky little guy who met a noble person." "The owner of the house treats her too well, which is really annoying." "Who knows if Shen Yue will continue to like her, she is a little brat, and the friendship between her and her will be used up sooner or later." Of course Xie Sihui would not take these words to heart. The jealousy of those people could only make her laugh. In the past six months, Xie Sihui's treatment in the family has improved rapidly. She can always follow the head of the family. The elders of the family also greet her with smiles when they see her. Why. All this is just because of one person. Shen Yue! After Shen Yue became the messenger of the Queen of Truth, she wrote several letters to the Xie family. Xie Sihui was mentioned in these letters, hoping that the Xie family would treat Xie Sihui better, because the little girl helped him a lot when he was in Haizhou City. Queen Mother Truth¡¯s yellow light passed by, and countless women entered the Kingdom of God. Naturally, among them were women from the Xie family. The Xie family lost a total of twenty-one people, including Mrs. Xie. But like all sects, the Xie family did not yell or show hostility. The head of the Xie family has six wives and has countless romantic debts. The same goes for the senior officials of the Xie family who have lost their wives and daughters. The people who make up a big family are usually men, and at the same time, everyone has to worry about the survivors. The power shown by the Empress of Truth. It's beyond everyone's imagination, at this time. Everyone will naturally become dull and silent. And those who insist on seeking the truth will be imprisoned by the family, even if Xie Xiaofu is here. "For Xie Sihui, she doesn't care too much about those people abducted by Huang Guang. Her parents were killed in an ambush six years ago. Although those aunts and uncles were nice to her, they were only nice as a courtesy. After witnessing the intrigues within the big family, Xie Sihui felt that if they could really live forever and be beautiful after entering the Kingdom of God, then it would not be a bad thing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "Sister Sihui, have you finished writing your letter?" The door curtain was opened, and a stunning beauty walked in. The beautiful palace lady, the low-hanging eyebrows, and the smooth and bright black hair fall on the shoulders like a black waterfall. This graceful and elegant outfit still couldn't conceal the aura of energy in her body. This gentle girl is like a long sword that cannot be bent. She is Hua Mengling, the widow of Xie Wangsun, the woman who was hated by Xu Manhua. "It's already written, Sister Meng Ling." After bowing respectfully to Hua Mengling, Xie Sihui handed her the letter in hand. Although Xie Sihui does not like Hua Mengling, no matter who it is, they have to admit that Hua Mengling has always performed her duties perfectly. Rather than opening the letter and reading it, she sealed it with a fire seal. Hua Mengling glanced at Xie Sihui, nodded, and turned to leave. These days, her life is not easy. Although Shen Yue said that Xu Manhua was dead, who knew whether he was alive or dead. In the Xie family, she has always been at odds with Xu Manhua. If Xu Manhua was still alive, it would be troublesome to blow a few pillow words around Shen Yue. A person¡¯s status in a family depends on how much benefit he can bring to the family. In the past six months, with the help of Shen Yue, the power of the Xie family has expanded like a ball. Various cooperations have made the Xie family rich, and private cooperation has made the Xie family even more prosperous.The possibility of surpassing other families. Everyone is praising Xu Manhua and Xie Xiaofu for their discernment. If Xie Xiaofu showed up, I'm afraid the Xie family would immediately pack her up and send her to Shen Yue to get married. As for what the Queen of Truth is like, what kind of murderer, etc., for a big family, there is no need to consider it at all. Sigh Even Xie Sihui, if Shen Yue's whereabouts hadn't been uncertain and he sent a letter to persuade Xie Sihui to lay a good foundation and not be distracted by other things, I'm afraid no, someone had already persuaded Xie Sihui to hold on to Shen Yue's thick leg, it would be best Became his pillow person and so on. Bah bah bah. Whenever she heard such words, Xie Sihui said that Shen Yue only regarded her as her younger sister. Of course, in reality, no one knows what the little girl thinks. Suddenly, Xie Sihui listened to all her movements, and she heard the sound of sirens in the distance. It was an alarm that only sounded when a foreign enemy invaded, and it was not just an alarm sound. When she rushed out of the house, she saw an alarm rocket exploding in the sky! How is it possible that the situation is such a crisis? This is the base camp of the Xie family, with institutions everywhere and experts like the clouds. Unless a super sect like Dalin Temple or Qingxuguan comes out in force, it may not be able to resist it. "Sihui, follow me!" Hua Mengling¡¯s wrist was grabbed by Hua Mengling who rushed out, and she pulled Xie Sihui towards the main house. Rockets for help or early warning kept exploding in the sky, and the sound of fighting was getting closer and closer. When Xie Sihui arrived at the main house of the Xie family, she found that the head of the Xie family and Xie Wanli were both there. They kept directing the resistance, and the clan leaders and elders rushed outside one by one. "Who is coming?" Hua Mengling asked directly without talking nonsense. "Shen Qianli, he took the Shen family in the capital and the masters of the Guangming Sect to come out and attack us." "Guangming Sect, Shen Qianli?" That is a sect that is spreading in the northwest. There are many masters among it, and the three sects are all masters of Jindan. If they join forces with Shen Qianli, the Xie family will be in real danger. "If it were just these two factions, it would be okay, but now, the most terrifying thing is that there may be other sects joining. These days, everyone regards us as the natural allies of Empress of Truth. Just now, there are other sects outside. Master." "Wall Breaker!" In an instant, Hua Mengling thought of a possibility. There are several wall-breakers in the wall-breaking organization. Murong Zijiu ambushed Shen Yue. Someone had assassinated Yu Qiujia. There were also wall-breakers who united with those who hated Empress of Truth to kill Shen Yue¡¯s allies. Xie Home! Yes, the Xie family has been careless. In the past six months, the benefits the Xie family has received have made them soft-hearted, and their attitude has shown that many people have defected. The Xie family has assessed the risks and believes that even those who hate Empress of Truth will not be able to harm the foundation of the Xie family. However, no one expected that the two factions of the Shen family and the Guangming Sect in the capital would join. These two factions were super powers, which suddenly plunged the Xie family into endless crises. "Are they stupid? Empress of Truth did not appear, and Shen Yue is just an envoy of God. To show strong hostility at this time is equivalent to sacrificing oneself to help others?" Xie Wanli frowned and said that back then, Her Royal Highness the Water Goddess Dragon Girl personally killed more than ten golden elixir masters from both the Buddhist and Taoist lineages, almost leaving them in ruins. And Empress Truth's performance in Haizhou City is even more powerful. With the Kingdom of God, there shouldn't be any super sect that is not short-sighted. However, Shen Qianli actually joined forces with the Guangming Sect and attacked the Xie family first. ¡°We don¡¯t know how many enemies there are outside now, so we can only passively defend.¡± The head of the Xie family said with a wry smile, the enemy moved extremely fast and secretly, and no information was obtained beforehand. The most troublesome thing now is, should we stick to it or should we break out? After a brief discussion with the elders just now, everyone decided to wait for help. Wanquan Villa is the foundation of the Xie family. Once abandoned, the Xie family will not be able to recover within twenty years. What's more, the entire Xie family is surrounded by large and small forces. A total of more than 100,000 people live around the Xie family. Wanquan Villa The villa is densely covered with institutions, high walls and deep ditches, and there are plenty of food and weapons, not to mention the Xie family's allies in the world will also come to help. However, Xie Wanli was always worried, which was why he called Xie Sihui and others. "Sihui, Meng Ling, if you and the juniors of the Xie family leave through the secret passage, Xie Family Fort can still support it for a few days. You must find Shen Yue as quickly as possible and let him come to support you. Do you understand?" Thank you for Wanli¡¯s palm??patted Xie Sihui on the shoulder and said. "The few of them staying here will not be of much use. At this time, it is better to go and bring in reinforcements." As long as Shen Yue can come here, everything can be solved. " Moreover, if Wanquan Villa is breached, Xie Sihui, who stayed with Shen Yue, will be compensated. With her communication, the Xie family will also have a chance to rise. "good!" Xie Sihui nodded without saying much. "Don't worry, the Xie family has been standing for so many years, how can it be so easily defeated? If you find Shen Yue, ask him to come to the rescue quickly." The head of the Xie family smiled and asked them to leave. In the distance, there are beacon smoke everywhere! (To be continued) Volume 2 The Starry Night Tonight Chapter 263 The Foxes¡¯ Final Resort (Part 1) Su Huaman? Doubt her? Yu Qiujia's words stunned Shen Yue for a moment. Xu Manhua left, leaving the little fox by his side. This cute little guy usually eats and sleeps, and never causes trouble. His shortcoming is that he likes to become the prototype of a fox, sneaking into his bed, enjoying the warmth inside, and disturbing Shen Yue. of sleep. And now, Yu Qiujia actually said that there is something wrong with Su Huaman! "Yueer, I have been thinking about a question, that is, what does it mean for Su Manhua to leave Su Huaman behind? She left this world and left you with the Pox Goddess. So, what if you and the Pox Goddess are two If she doesn¡¯t want to leave personally or go to Earth together, what should she do? Su Manhua is very controlling and jealous. The last time she revealed her identity, she showed her murderous intent. At that moment, I thought she would kill me. Now that I think about it, she really wanted to kill me. How could such a person leave no backup plan? " Yu Qiujia was right. Xu Manhua is Xu Manhua and Su Manhua is Su Manhua. When Su Manhua's true identity was exposed, Shen Yue also discovered her shortcomings. She likes to be jealous and has a bad temperament. She does not tolerate women around Shen Yue. Otherwise, she can have a good negotiation with Mingxiang and get along with the Acne Goddess without causing the two to fly away and go home alone. "So, my Yue'er, what do you think Su Huaman, Su Manhua's daughter, who is staying with you now, will be like? She left Su Huaman behind, really making this little guy, Are you just waiting for death and doing nothing? Don¡¯t forget, Su Manhua doesn¡¯t have to keep a yellow tail!¡± "I¡­¡­" Shen Yue opened his mouth. what you want to say. But closed again. Yu Qiujia was right. Su Manhua left two tails, a yellow tail and a green tail. The green tail transformed into innate green energy, which made Shen Yue's martial arts improve by leaps and bounds, but she didn't show up at all on weekdays. Shen Yue even suspected that she was still sleeping and would never wake up. The one really jumping around outside is the yellow-tailed Su Huaman, but this innocent and cute little fox. Is it really that simple? Impossible, if she is really innocent, then there will be other tails to replace her. ¡° Just like what Yu Qiujia said, not long ago, she mentioned the matter of the Xie family. Speaking of Su Manhua¡¯s original promise, if Yu Qiujia had not breached the contract after entering the Kingdom of God, I am afraid she would have completed her mother¡¯s mission. In this matter, she waited patiently for the opportunity, and then asked Yu Qiujia to beg her. Finally, a push comes naturally. Moreover, even Yu Qiujia failed to do it. She has nothing to lose, and Shen Yue won't hate her. ¡°This kind of scheming, this kind of grasp of timing, even a wily person may not be able to achieve it. "Yue'er, call her out and have a good talk. Don't hide some things from each other. More than seven months have passed since the sudden change. Now the opposing forces should be about to surface. At this time, We need to be more united internally.¡± Yu Qiujia was smiling bitterly. She was even afraid of one thing, that is, Su Huaman was monitoring everything about Shen Yue, and the yellow tail was actually black. Just because Su Huaman could enter and leave the Kingdom of God at will, she could control Shen Yue. It¡¯s just that this fox finally took help from Yu Qiujia. Shen Yue nodded, his mind sinking into the Kingdom of God. "Hua Man, Hua Man! Come out, Brother Shen has something to do with you." Shen Yue's mind sank into the Kingdom of God. In the past, it was easy to call out Su Huaman, but after Shen Yue was imprisoned, she no longer appeared. I don't know whether it was because she was afraid of Shen Yue's blame or for other reasons. Shen Yue called many times, but the little fox still didn¡¯t come out. Finally, Shen Yue became anxious and shouted loudly: Hua Man, if you don't come out, then I will issue a wanted order in the Kingdom of God. Anyone who sees you can catch you. When the time comes, I will seal you and never let you out again. " Shen Yue hardened his heart and said threatening words. "Daddy, are you really not going to hit me?" In his mind, the little guy's trembling voice came, and Shen Yue replied: "No, come out, I just have something to ask you." "Dad, keep your word." With a flash of yellow light, the little fox's body appeared in front of Shen Yue. The little guy pounced on Shen Yue, trying to get away by acting coquettishly, but Shen Yue's hand magically appeared in the air and grabbed her ears. ¡°Hmph, the last time she brought Yu Qiujia into the Kingdom of God, causing Shen Yue¡¯s innocence to be tainted, Shen Yue hadn¡¯t settled the score with her yet. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??, but in fact, the little guy's abilities are just these, and they have no lethality. "Otherwise, Shen Yue would have already asked her to participate in the plan to become a god. The little fox with this kind of ability should make good use of it. "It hurts, daddy, no, brother Shen, don't scratch Huaman's ears like this, it hurts" The little one looked so miserable in her clothes that she was about to cry. Her cuteness made people want to hold her in their arms and comfort her. Fortunately, Shen Yue had been with her for such a long time and had gained a lot of resistance. "Hua Man, come here and tell Brother Shen what mission Manhua has in leaving you in this world." Shen Yue looked at the little fox with bright eyes and asked his question. "Well, mother asked me to abduct Brother Shen to the main planet, and not to go to the earth to find that bad guy Mingxiang." "anything else?" This task is understandable, but it would be strange if Su Manhua did not arrange it like this. "How are you going to abduct me?" Shen Yue stared at the little guy. "I don't know. I still have a headache. Brother Shen is good or bad. I have tried very hard to be nice to you. You still twist my tail and ears, so you know how to bully me." "Okay, what else?" "Protect daddy's safety and don't let daddy have any accidents." "Protect my safety?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment, what skills does this little guy have? When she casts spells or something, it takes time and is not irresistible. "Yes, my abilities are great, even greater than the Kingdom of God that that idiot Mingxiang gave you, but daddy doesn't know it." "What?" At this moment, Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia were both stunned. They didn't know why the little fox said this. In these days, Shen Yue went smoothly and swept everything. Relying on the kingdom of God left, Su Qiman said that her ability is larger than the god kingdom left by the incense. How can it be possible? "Seduction?" Shen Yue thought of a possibility, and this was what the little fox had always said before. "Well, daddy is so smart." Su Huaman smiled slightly. Although she looked only eleven or twelve years old, her smile was like a hundred flowers in bloom. It was the purest beauty, tempting people to fall into it involuntarily. There are countless stunning women in the Kingdom of God, but their smiles are far inferior to Su Manhua's beauty at this moment. ??The sky fox smiles, and the country is captivated. Back then, the Goddess of Pox said that after the Nine-tailed Sky Fox came to this world, the first thing he did was to seduce the then emperor and trick Dou Muqing once. This is a kind of ability similar to that of a super bug, so much so that even the will of the planet had to take action to seal the nine-tailed sky fox, otherwise the whole world would be messed up by her and out of control. This ability is too terrifying. To gain a person's loyalty, it often requires unremitting efforts such as sincerity and benefit sharing. But the nine-tailed fox can charm all living beings with just a smile. If Su Huaman mastered it, This kind of ability is really invincible. "No, Brother Shen can't let you do this." Shen Yue shook his head. Of course it would not work to be charming with sex, especially what is the difference between letting the little fox do this and using the Kingdom of God to change the thinking of those women. However, on certain occasions, is it really not allowed to bring this little guy to negotiate? Shen Yue raised his chin and thought carefully about the feasibility. Anyway, this little guy is now eating and waiting to die every day, so he takes her out, just like his father and takes his daughter on a blind date. Those scum controlled by male hormones, your doom is coming. Yu Qiujia on the side gave Shen Yue a clear meaning. She was also attracted by the little fox's smile just now, but now she thought about it, if she had a little fox, many things would be much easier to handle. With such a good cheating tool, it would be such a waste if she was allowed to eat and drink every day. Shen Yue nodded, shook his head, then nodded and shook his head. Yu Qiujia quickly understood what Shen Yue meant. First of all, the action the little fox said was right and feasible, but he felt that it was too aggrieved to the little fox, so he shook his head. However, if the little fox doesn't care about it and just smiling can solve some big troubles, then that's okay. These days, the implementation of the Temple of the Empress of Truth has encountered great troubles. Some old monks, old nuns, old Taoist priests and even some senior martial artists are hard to convince. But what if the little fox is allowed to use the Sky Fox to smile? Shen Yue shook his head at the endThe degree of expression must be controlled well, and the little fox must not be wronged or otherwise, otherwise, I would rather not do this. The two bitches reached an agreement while their eyebrows met. They cleared their throats and prepared to persuade the little fox. They used roast chicken or lollipops to make the little fox a must-have weapon that he could use as a last resort. Come out and use it. "Huaman, this won't work. We can't let you do this. You are too wronged, unless" If you want a person to do something, you must first show consideration for her. Shen Yue loosened the little fox's ears in a pleasant manner and stroked her hair. "Brother Shen I know, this is too unfair to you, but this is the only way to solve all the current problems." "Yes, I am worried that I have wronged youwhat, wronged me?" Su Huaman¡¯s words left Shen Yue confused. "How could it be me who seduces someone? It's Brother Shen!" The little fox looked at Shen Yue with a strange expression. (To be continued) Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 264: The Foxes¡¯ Final Resort (Part 2) The conversation continued, with Su Huaman answering Shen Yue's doubts shyly. "Brother Shen, I'm stupid. Although I inherited the magical power of seduction from my mother, I am only eleven or twelve years old, a little girl and not married yet. How can an innocent girl seduce others? "If this incident spreads, it will be a lifelong stain. When the time comes, the husband of the slave family will be angry. What should the slave family do if they can't get married?" Not to mention, my mother¡¯s Tianhu Yixiao requires several magical powers to be fully displayed, and it also requires the cooperation of various conditions. Brother Shen, Hua Man doesn't understand many things and can only laugh stupidly. In this way, the power of Tianhu Yixiao will be greatly reduced, and it will not even have the desired effect. Brother Shen, I can't do such things as seduction. My mother left me here to pass on this magical power to my father. If dad is in danger or has a problem that cannot be solved, then go for sex. " "What?" At this moment, Shen Yue's heart was filled with countless grass and mud horses galloping past. The little fox's Tianhu smile is a kind of pure beauty that can not only seduce men, but also confuse women. But asking him to use Tianhu Smile, what kind of joke are you kidding? Thinking of the husbands who accompany those women in the Kingdom of God during the day and socialize with those women outside at night, Shen Yue's scalp is numb. He is not a universal plug, and he will never be a universal plug! "Hua Man, don't be naughty. You just said that Tianhu Yismile requires several magical powers to be fully displayed, and various conditions must be met. I am a man. No matter how I use Tianhu Yismile, it is difficult to compare with it. Brother Shen was almost fooled by the power you exerted as a woman, you little villain! " Shen Yue grasped the key points of Su Huaman's words and began to refute. This little guy is indeed a cunning villain, and it almost scared him. No matter what you say about Tianhu Yixiao, it is the specialty of female foxes, and it can be performed by a man. How powerful can it be? "Brother Shen, the green in your belly has been changing your physique, allowing you to become a woman, don't you know? Brother Shen, you are really stupid!" "What?" As if five thunders struck, Shen Yue looked at the little fox in disbelief. "Brother Shen. Don't you think my mother's green tail is that simple? Especially after you have had internal power for one hundred and twenty years, it has no other use. Isn't it strange? This is tantamount to cheating you and making it impossible for you to advance in martial arts, in the long run. It was to harm Brother Shen. Mother would not do this. Therefore, the green tail has another purpose, which is to change Brother Shen's physique. Has Brother Shen discovered it these days? My skin is smoother and my body smells better" The little fox continued to talk, telling the truth about Green Tail. A long time ago, when Shen Yue met Su Huaman, she told Shen Yue that her most powerful weapon was seduction, which could help Shen Yue a lot. pity. Shen Yue didn't understand the meaning of Su Huaman's words. After all, if there was a life and death situation, how could Shen Yue release Su Huaman to seduce the enemy. Now, Shen Yue knows what Su Manhua did to him! At the beginning, that nine-tailed demon fox. Without An's good intentions, she stuffed a tail into Shen Yue's belly, the green tail. Not only did it bring innate innocence to Shen Yue, but it also changed Shen Yue's physique. What Yu Qiujia believes is that the dangers of the wedding magic skill are not deceptive. In one hundred and twenty days, the little fox Qingqing in Shen Yue's belly will replace Shen Yue, or transform into a mother-in-law. Become a clan of foxes! After Su Manhua fell in love with Shen Yue, she naturally didn't let Qingqing deal with Shen Yue like this. However, she didn't take out the fox tail. Human beasts, no, it was too annoying to be in love with humans and foxes. Turning her boyfriend into a fox was the best choice. Unfortunately, the blood sacrifice of the Pox Goddess disrupted everything, forcing Su Manhua to return to the main planet. Before leaving, Mingxiang gave Shen Yue a divine kingdom with thirty thousand beauties, while Su Manhua left two tails for Shen Yue! Qingqing can enhance Shen Yue's power, and Su Huaman controls Tianhu Yixiao. The two tails combined can turn Shen Yue into a woman and display a complete Tianhu smile. "Can I really do it, or do I have to become a woman?" Shen Yue's hands were trembling. He didn't know whether he was angry, angry, or angry! "Yes, Qingqing has been in daddy's belly for such a long time and has adapted to daddy's body. Naturally, he can transform daddy. Speaking of which, daddy should thank me and Qingqing. We are both daddy's good daughters. We didn't listen to my mother. After my father leaves Haizhou City, he will change Brother Shen into Sister Shen. " "asshole!" At this moment, Shen Yue really burst into tears. No wonder when Mingxiang left the Kingdom of God to Shen Yue, Xu Manhua gave Shen Yue a thoughtful and meaningful look. She knew that there were 30,000 stunning beauties in the Kingdom of God, so letting Shen Yue take charge of the Kingdom of God was just like It's like throwing a cat into a lot of fish. The jealous, vicious and petty nine-tailed fox would certainly not tolerate that kind of cat going outside to steal good food, so before leaving, he prepared to dress Shen Yue in an iron maiden suit. And in this way, if Shen Yue wants to change back to a male, he must go to the main planet to find her. ¡°Woman, your jealousy is so strong that you would rather castrate your man than believe that the cat doesn¡¯t eat it secretly. Well the cat waited for the mistress to leave, and immediately started to eat secretly. Yu Qiujia, Xie Xiaofu, Murong sisters, etc., the cat's mouth was shiny after eating, and he thought that he was actually doing a good job and kept it safe. of chastity. "Daddy, don't be angry, Mom is doing this for your own good. Mom likes Dad very much. ¡°And mother left us behind to help dad. Mingxiang left the Kingdom of God to dad, which is actually a big trouble. Dad is very soft-hearted and reluctant to kill people. In this case, Qingqing and I can help dad. " "What do you mean?" The Kingdom of God left to him by the Goddess of Pox allowed him to deal with the women in the world, but what about the two tails of the Sky Fox left to him by Su Manhua? ¡­Suddenly, Shen Yue understood why Su Manhua left these two things for him instead of taking them away. A long time ago, he also complained in his heart about why Su Manhua left him the Qingqing tail so that his internal strength could not continue to grow, but now. Only then did he realize what a valuable gift Su Manhua had left for him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A thousand beauties and 100s of charming charms sway the country and the city, and everything goes wrong. Well, if Shen Yue uses this cyan tail, he will become a peerless beauty. Then add in the charm of the sky fox of the yellow-tailed Su Huaman, then, with the help of the divine kingdom of the Pox Goddess, he can get rid of all the women in the world, and then turn into a woman and seduce all the men in the world. so. Who else is his opponent? This is the last cooperation between Su Manhua and Mingxiang, and she is still reluctant to let Shen Yue be in danger. His girlfriend is a nine-tailed fox, and this nine-tailed fox is basically a jealous person! The little fox was wagging its tail on the side, as if he wanted Shen Yue to praise him quickly, but Yu Qiujia on the side had already been dumbfounded, and then held her stomach and laughed non-stop. "Yue'er. Go and save the world. I have a list here. You can visit them one by one, and then everything can be solved!" Yu Qiujia laughed so hard that she almost ran out of energy. This was simply the funniest thing in the world. Those men are angry at the Queen of Truth. One of the important reasons is that Shen Yue, the divine envoy, is a man. But what if Shen Yue is a woman? And she is a woman who confuses all sentient beings and enchants the world? "Everyone, I'm sorry, I really haven't done anything with your wives. If you don't believe me, take a look!" Thinking of the scene where Shen Yue untied his chest, revealing two big breasts, and stunned the group of monks, Taoist priests and martial arts warriors, Yu Qiujia couldn't wait to take action now! By the time. Who else dares to say that Shen Yue is having an affair with their wife? At that time, everyone in the world will know that Shen Yue has ruined this world. What a sacrifice. Many people say that the reason why Shen Yue surrendered to the God of Pox was that the Goddess of Pox used those women in the Kingdom of God to seduce him. This kind of rumor persists for a long time, and it also makes many people unable to lose face and cooperate with Shen Yue. ¡°After all, if your wife, daughter, sisters and other relatives are rumored to be having an affair with this person, how can they be in the same boat as Empress of Truth? And no matter how much Shen Yue tried to defend himself, it would be difficult to get around this hurdle. But now, all this is not a problem, it has been solved. "I'm sorry, everyone, I didn't die heroically, but surrendered to the Pox Goddess. This is my fault. I shouldn't live in humiliation because I want to save more people." At this moment, Yu Qiujia had prepared a speech for Shen Yue, and at the same time, she was thinking about what kind of women's clothing she would wear for Shen Yue. When everyone knows that Shen Yue is actually a woman, their expressions will be extremely interesting. What if someone falls in love with Shen Yue and tells him that they don¡¯t care who he used to be? Hahaha, hahaha! All this was so interesting, it was a divine turn of events. No wonder Su Manhua left the main planet with peace of mind. This vixen was indeed so vicious that people admired him.Her laughter made Shen Yue angry. "roll!" Shen Yue kicked the little fox in the butt and drove her back to the Kingdom of God. This bastard was really a little bastard. ¡°You also go out and let me have some peace and quiet, okay?¡± "Of course it's not good, Yue'er, it's my fault. I haven't noticed the changes in your skin and smell these days. I didn't expect that you would have such a change. Come on, Yue'er, take off your clothes and let me see you." , what have you become" Yu Qiujia's magic hand reached out to Shen Yue, with a smile full of curiosity. Brother Shen has become Sister Shen. What a fun thing it is. When the time comes, will there be an extra fox tail on his butt? Shen Yue's face turned blue with anger. He also thought of what Yu Qiujia thought of. ¡°Everyone, come and touch it, it¡¯s really not made.¡± "Such a smooth skin" "It's so big, so soft, it's really the best in the world" Various scenes appeared in Shen Yue's mind, making his hair stand on end. "I won't do it!" At this moment, Shen Yue had the idea of ??destroying the world. With a stamp of his foot, his body disappeared into the void and entered the Kingdom of God. He really has no face to see anyone anymore. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 265 Darkening? (By the way, I forgot a setting earlier, that is, if Shen Yue enters the Kingdom of God, he cannot summon other women to enter reality. And when he enters the Kingdom of God, the women outside must also go back) In the Kingdom of God. Xie Lanxin was dressed in white, humming a tune and tidying up her housework. It was obvious that she was in a good mood. After that day, she came to Shen Yue's side, and together with other Xie family women, she was responsible for taking care of Shen Yue's daily life. Of course, Shen Yue wouldn't let them get too close, but it didn't matter, as long as they could get close to Shen Yue. Suddenly, the space around her moved, and she saw Shen Yue entering the Kingdom of God. Xie Lanxin was about to say something, but she found that Shen Yue's face was very gloomy. Her heart skipped a beat. She had never seen Shen Yue like this before. Could it be that there was something that made Shen Yue suddenly angry? "My lord, I have prepared your favorite" Knowing enough not to ask what happened, Xie Lanxin smiled gently. "No, do you have any wine? Bring me some. I want the strongest one." Shen Yue raised his hand and patted Xie Lanxin on the shoulder. "Okay, Lord, I'll be fine soon." Xie Lanxin nodded. "By the way, call Sister Murong and Mrs. Bai Xue." "yes." Xie Lanxin saluted respectfully, but her eyes looking at Shen Yue were full of worry. What happened to make Shen Yue lose his composure like this? ============ Drinking strong liquor in big gulps, Shen Yue seemed to be drinking water. Even if he choked on the hot liquid, he didn't care. Murong Danfeng and others. I persuaded him several times. But he shook his head to stop them. Let them be quiet. Since he came to this world, he has never been drunk. He was burdened with too many secrets, which made his life very heavy. It is not appropriate for him to drink too much, and he should only drink three to five drinks at most on weekdays. But today, he just wanted to get drunk. "My lord, would you like to eat some vegetables? This is the lotus root I just dug out. It's very good." Murong Danfeng picked up the dishes. It was delivered to Shen Yue's mouth. "No, I just want to drink." Shen Yue put down the empty wine bottle, then pointed at Mrs. Bai Xue, "Pour me another one." "My lord, drinking on an empty stomach is not good for your health, and you have drank too much today. You really can't drink anymore." Xie Lanxin held down the wine bottle, smiled gently, and persuaded Shen Yue. They all discovered something was wrong with Shen Yue. "Pour me a drink." Shen Yue rolled his eyes and ignored her persuasion. His head felt dizzy. Seeing people is a bit blurry. "No, Lord, it really can't be done." Murong Danfeng shook his head vigorously, his eyes full of determination. "My lord, you are already a little drunk. If you drink any more, you will be harmed. My lord, if you have anything that is bothering you, please tell me and let the sisters listen. We are your servants. Do you have anything to hide from us?" ?¡± "Servant?" Waves of drunkenness rushed into Shen Yue's head. Without the support of internal strength, his resistance to strong alcohol was much lower. "Servants, are you my servants? If you weren't brainwashed by the Kingdom of God, you might not even look at me? Who am I, I am Shen Yue, Shen Yue who is unknown in Haizhou City and is like a piece of grass. Xie Lanxin, tell me, did you take me into consideration at that time? " Shen Yue grabbed Xie Lanxin and pulled him in front of him. "When we were by the river, among the five stunning women, which one of you put me in your eyes? No matter how good I am at playing the flute, I'm just a passerby!" Xie Lanxin didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t make any distinction. "But now you have become my servants, I can do whatever I want!" Shen Yue's hands were rubbing on Xie Lanxin's towering chest, and the two elastic meat balls kept deforming. If he had done this in the past, Xie Lanxin would have chopped off his hand! "And you!" Shen Yue's eyes swept over the Murong sisters, and their eyes were full of worry when they looked at him. "The same goes for you. If it hadn't been for this mistake, we wouldn't have interacted at all, and the following things wouldn't have happened!" Suddenly, a line of tears flowed down Shen Yue's cheek. ?????? His purpose has always been that a person¡¯s happiness should not be based on the suffering of innocent people.?Up. But what about the ending? He just came to this world. He invented cowpox, but he got himself into big trouble. When Haizhou City changed, he saved hundreds of thousands of people, but made Mingxiang and Su Manhua turn against each other. In the end, both women left. Got him. After obtaining the Kingdom of God, he did not enjoy all the blessings. On the contrary, in order to save the world, he exhausted his efforts, suffered many grievances, and almost lost his life. He was searching hard for a solution, but the little fox told him that the best way was for him to become a woman and solve the remaining problems. If this was a novel or a story, it would be very interesting, but now that it happened to him, what nonsense! Damn it, he doesn¡¯t even want to save the world! After becoming a woman, did he really eat too much? "My lord" Murong Danfeng¡¯s style is still so graceful and elegant, perfectly interpreting what a perfect wife is. She smiled gently and wanted to dissuade Shen Yue, but Shen Yue's hand pressed on her shoulder. "Kneel down, I order you all to kneel down." Shen Yue's voice reached their ears, and his tough posture made them kneel down in front of Shen Yue. Those beautiful, dignified, and noble faces were lying in front of him. As they knelt on the ground, their chests became more straight, and their slender waists and round hips were all reflected in his eyes. With the help of alcohol, an evil fire suddenly surged in my heart. They had 110,000 reasons to convince him, but he didn't want to listen at all. Why should we understand them and listen to them? Mingxiang deceived him, and Su Manhua also deceived him! No matter what the reason is, there is only one thing. That is. They have strength. Overwhelming his strength, that's why you can play with him so unscrupulously! Shen Yue read the information investigated by Yu Qiujia. According to this information, the relationship between Xie Lanxin and Xu Manhua was only average, and sending Xu Manhua to them was just a courtesy arrangement. It was she who ordered Shen Yue to be left alone, and it was she who ordered Xu Manhua to be whipped! He grabbed Xie Lanxin's long hair and pulled up her gentle and beautiful face. He raised his hand. I want to give her a few hard blows. That day, if Xu Manhua hadn¡¯t insisted, he might have been imprisoned again and suffered humiliation again! However, the slap was raised, but that meek face prevented him from doing it. Not just because of her diligent service these days, not just because of her bright smile on weekdays, not just because she is no longer her, but also becausehe can't do it! They are the sheep and he is the shepherd. He could kill the lambs one by one and whip them. But what is the meaning of what he has been insisting on? ¡°Get out, get out, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Shen Yue let go of his hand and let Xie Lanxin go out. "My lord, when a man is depressed, he doesn't need to hit a woman. There are more ways to entertain himself" Mrs. Bai Xue stood up and hugged him from behind. She could see that Shen Yue's emotions were on the verge of collapse, and any stimulation could make him do something wrong. Persuasion is useless, but it will easily make Shen Yue feel even more disgusted. Shen Yue at this time will only cause more unhappiness. On the contrary, just follow his temper and let him vent it out. She moved her hands on Shen Yue's waist and skillfully unbuttoned Shen Yue's clothes. "My lord, imagine that you are a general who has conquered a country, and below you are the princesses of the kingdom, waiting for your favor." Murong Danfeng, who was kneeling on the ground, instantly understood what Mrs. Bai Xue was thinking. She knelt down in front of Shen Yue and said in a plaintive voice: "General, please spare my life. I am willing to dedicate my innocent body to serve the general." She held Xiao Shen Yue in her hands, her face full of pleading, but the noble temperament she was born with made people want to ravage her. "Innocent body? You are already married, how can you talk about being innocent? Don't you love your husband deeply? Why are you acting like a bitch now?" Shen Yue tilted his face and looked at Murong Danfeng who was kneeling on the ground. Shen Yue stepped forward and touched her lips. "General, please let him and my sisters go, okay? Although I am no longer innocent, I have never served my husband like this. Please, my lord." "Little Shen Yue fell into a warm tone, the woman's movements seemed a bit unfamiliar, and a line of tears flowed down her cheek. She didn't know if it was true or just an act. ?"My lord, let Lan Xin come back, otherwise, she will die." Mrs. Bai Xue behind her said softly to Shen Yue. Just now, Shen Yue yelled loudly, telling Xie Lanxin to "get out, get out, don't let me see you again." It was an angry word for him, but for Xie Lanxin, it was too serious. She leaned against the door in despair, looking at Shen Yue with pleading eyes. She still didn't understand what happened. Was it because she didn't clean up the housekeeping, or was there something she did just now that angered Shen Yue? The brainwashing of the Kingdom of God caused her to fall into chaos instantly, and even some random thoughts came to her mind. "Let her die. What does it have to do with me?" Shen Yue wanted to say this for a moment, just like when the women in the Kingdom of God had been begging Shen Yue to make him have to give in or bear their humiliation when negotiating with those old foxes. "My lord!" Mrs. Snow White behind her had a stern voice, as if she was scolding her. What a joke. When did she dare to speak to herself like this? Could it be that she thinks she should or must do this? "My lord!" Mrs. Bai Xue pinched his waist hard, and the pain made him wake up a little. The desperate look in the girl's eyes at the door made Shen Yue's heart soften, and he waved to her to come back to him. Like a happy lamb, she came to Shen Yue's side with her long and plump legs. Looking at Murong Danfeng kneeling under Shen Yue, she also wanted to do the same action. "You go first. I'm in a bad mood today. It's none of your business. It's my fault to vent to you. If you go back and have a good sleep, everything will be fine." With his head feeling a little groggy, he waved his hand and asked Xie Lanxin to leave the room. Then, he turned his head, stared at Mrs. Snow White, and ordered loudly: "Like them, lie down side by side and stick your buttocks up!" " Xiao Shen Yue pulled out of Murong Danfeng's mouth, then came behind Murong Cuiping, held her slender waist, lifted up her skirt, and then pushed forward with all her strength! "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!" (To be continued) Volume 2: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 266: Jealousy upon entry, unwilling to let others go Half a month ago. "Yes, we have made a decision." Behind them, Tang Yueliang and Wen Wan'er said softly. "Sister Qiu Jia, help us, okay?" "The fate is so wonderful that Yu Qiujia doesn't know what will happen next moment. Fourteen years ago, while wandering around the world, she met several good sisters with similar interests. Everyone talks about the future, tells about ideals, or looks forward to what a husband is like. Then, Yu Qiujia¡¯s husband killed his father-in-law. Those were the darkest years in Yu Qiujia¡¯s life after learning the truth. Several good sisters accompanied her and helped her get out of the most difficult days. They helped her investigate the truth and comforted her mood. When the Haizhou City incident occurred, Yu Qiujia had an ominous premonition. However, when Wei Siniang proposed to destroy the blood sacrifice, she smiled and agreed when several sisters agreed. No matter what, we live together and die together, that's the worst case scenario. Then, fate played a joke on her. She was lucky and met the man she loved most in her life. But what about the sisters? They entered the Kingdom of God, but changed their minds and became fanatic believers in Shen Yue. "Moon, Wan'er, have you really thought about it?" Turning back and looking at Tang Yueliang and Wen Wan'er, whose cheeks were burning, Yu Qiujia's voice was full of pity. If the two of them could say this to her, then they had really made a decision. "Yes, we have really made a decision, Sister Qiu Jia, help me. We" When the Goddess of Acne develops followers. It is a way of introducing each other between relatives. And this method has resulted in many women in the Kingdom of God being part of the same family. A basket of crabs is placed there, and no one can crawl out, because everyone is holding each other's hands and feet, and when a group of people gather together, it is the same, they have a great influence on each other. Wen family, Tangmen, etc. Among these sects, many people came in, and everyone was trying to persuade Wen Wan'er and Tang Yueliang. When the influence of the Kingdom of God on the outside world becomes greater and greater, the people around Shen Yue will naturally gain more advantages. Due to the combination of internal and external reasons, they will naturally change their minds. The Murong sisters can get close to Shen Yue, so as Yu Qiujia¡¯s good sister, she won¡¯t not help them, right? "Of course. But please wait patiently. How could I not help my good sister?" Yu Qiujia smiled softly and made a solemn promise. ============ Time returned to the present, after Shen Yue left. Yu Qiujia came to the wardrobe and took out the wedding dress prepared by Shen Yue. The gorgeous phoenix crown and beautiful wedding dress fit so perfectly on her body. A month ago, Shen Yue proposed to her, but she refused. The reason was because it was not the time yet. She wanted to wait until Shen Yue could walk openly and openly in the world before becoming his wife. ¡°However, this day may be far away, and I don¡¯t even know whether I can succeed.¡± Shen Yue said this, but she touched his face gently, saying that she didn't care, as long as she was by his side. "I feel sorry for you, Qiu Jia." The man hugged her and whispered love words. In the eyes of men, she is undoubtedly a perfect woman. In the past six months, she has sacrificed countless things for him, and she is not even jealous that he is good with other women. But, is this really the case? With her fingers crossing the phoenix crown, Yu Qiujia smiled and stared at herself in the mirror. There was a rich man who treated his wife very well, but he often flirted with women outside and got a lot of concubines. His wife tolerated these women gently and did not create conflicts for her husband. ¡°One day, something unexpected happened in the husband¡¯s business and he became impoverished. All the concubines disappeared. Only his wife stayed with him and helped him through the most difficult years. When a husband gets back on track with his life, he will naturally respect his wife immensely, give up his romantic habits, and become a good man with peace of mind. This woman is a cousin of Yu Qiujia. She secretly told Yu Qiujia that she was behind the planning of her uncle's business problems. She risked her money being embezzled and finally monopolized her husband. When she was a child, Yu Qiujia felt that her cousin was too crazy. If there were any problems in this plan, the outcome would be completely different. "Qiu Jia, we women will one day do very stupid things, but it's not that we are stupid, it's that we have to do this."?Do. " When my cousin spoke, her expression was filled with pride. She hid this secret for more than ten years, and finally passed away with her and her uncle. For Yu Qiujia, her life suddenly took a fundamental turn a year ago when she met the man she loved most in her life, Shen Yue. He was upright, intelligent, affectionateall these things made her fall in love with him, but his heart was not with her. "I'm sorry, Qiu Jia, I will go find Manhua." He said this, telling her that one day, he would go to the main planet to find Xu Manhua or Su Manhua. "It doesn't matter, Yue'er, I don't care about all this, as long as you are by my side, it is enough. To use the poetry of the earth to describe it, you don't care about eternity, you only care about what you once had, right?" She smiled softly and seemed not jealous at all, just like a cousin. Just like a tiger lying on a barren hill, its minions are lurking and endure. No matter what, she won't miss him! At the beginning, she was just an inconspicuous woman next to Shen Yue. Her only advantage was that she had done it with him. But it didn't matter, after Su Manhua and Mingxiang left, she seized the opportunity and followed him. She used Xie Xiaofu to make Shen Yue agree to be with her, and then cleverly persuaded Xie Xiaofu not to stay with Shen Yue. She completed the most critical leap and became the most important existence around Shen Yue. There is no need to mention everything that happened next. In more than half a year, she gradually became Shen Yue's career partner, close friend, and proposal candidate. As long as you take good care of it. A seed can also become a towering tree. And for a good man like Shen Yue. As long as you can be by his side, then you can capture his heart! Xie Xiaofu missed it, Kong Xianglan missed it, Mingxiang, Xu Manhua and Su Manhua also missed it. Their biggest mistake was not staying with Shen Yue. She didn¡¯t show any jealousy, although she told Shen Yue. When he was asked to find those women in the Kingdom of God, he felt very uncomfortable, but she still smiled. It doesn¡¯t matter, even though those women in the Kingdom of God are charming and intelligent, they lack the most important thing, the independence in front of Shen Yue. They are not Yu Qiujia¡¯s biggest enemies. Yu Qiujia¡¯s real biggest enemies are only four people. Xu Manhua, Su Manhua, Mingxiang and Xie Xiaofu. Needless to say, Xie Xiaofu wanted to separate her and Shen Yue. Mrs. Xie and others are good wedges, but Yu Qiujia has not gone to that step, and it is not necessary for the time being. Mingxiang is relatively young and can cope with the burden of having her head shaved, but Xu Manhua and Su Manhua give Yu Qiujia a headache. Shen Yue mentioned more than once that he might go to the main planet to meet Xu Manhua and Su Manhua. When he spoke, he felt guilty, but in Yu Qiujia's ears, it felt different. Unless she enters Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God and becomes a fanatical believer, it will be difficult for her to go to the main planet. What¡¯s more, even if she goes, how can she resist the nine-tailed fox with boundless power? Strength determines everything. Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to be killed by Su Manhua or become a concubine? The best way is to make Shen Yue feel disgusted or dissatisfied with Xu Manhua and Su Manhua and not go to the main planet. She has been silently looking for opportunities. She had made preparations for Xu Manhua's investigation book a long time ago, and the appearance of the little fox made her see the opportunity. A chance to eliminate two love rivals at once! She can separate Xu Manhua and Su Manhua, and use Xu Manhua's dark history to distance Shen Yue from her. If she listens to the little fox, once Shen Yue and Mrs. Xie have an affair, Xie Xiaofu will not be in trouble. However, she did not reach this point in the end, not only because Xie Xiaofu was a good person, but more importantly, she did not want to damage her image in Shen Yue's mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of Jealousy at first sight, with a furrowed brow that refuses to let others, she is a slanderer at work, and her charm can confuse the master. The Wu Meiniang of another world, at the beginning, got along peacefully with everyone, and never showed any sharp fangs. Although Su Manhua has the upper hand, opportunities favor those who are prepared. Sure enough, not long after, Yu Qiujia was happy when the little fox revealed the secret behind Shen Yuoniang's transformation. She kept laughing next to Shen Yue. Shen Yue thought she was laughing at his mother-in-law appearance. No, she was just laughing at Su Manhua, finally revealing her biggest flaw. Men need self-esteem, and her strong arrangement will make Shen Yue very uncomfortable. The balance of victory begins to move closer to Yu Qiujia. Come down, whether Shen Yue leaves or stays, Yu Qiujia can seize the opportunity.   It is of course the best choice for Shen Yue to stay on the main planet. She will accompany him forever. If he had to leave, Shen Yue would choose the earth instead of the planet Su Manhua went to, and she was ready to make friends with Mingxiang. . Picked up the eyebrow pencil and drew my own eyebrows. A few days ago, when she was assassinated, she didn't think about her own safety, she just felt that she couldn't take advantage of those foxes. How can this be done? At this time, that guy Shen Yue may be drunk, or enjoying the tenderness in the arms of another woman, but with his character, the most he can do is eat twice-cooked pork and look for Sister Murong. That¡¯s enough. As for talking about others? Don't be anxious, take your time, how could she push her good sister into the fire pit? Even if Shen Yue had a sperm attack, she would not allow him to destroy her chastity. Those were her good sisters in the past, and what friendship did Su Manhua, Xu Manhua, Mingxiang and Xie Xiaofu have with her? Men always think that the women they love can get along well with each other like sisters. The question is whose sister will come to snatch his man? "You bitch is just hypocritical!" She rolled her eyes, she was talking about the hypocritical Shen Yue, she was talking about herself who pushed her husband into the fire pit again and again, she was talking about the two bastards Manhua, and she was talking about the mistresses who wanted to rob her husband. huh huh huh huh! (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 267 My name is unknown to all, but your achievements will remain forever. Shen Yue was having a very beautiful dream. In the dream, the women put aside their jealousy, hatred or prejudice, and they all lived together beautifully. Monday is Su Manhua, Tuesday is Mingxiang, Wednesday is Yu Qiujia, and Thursday is Xu Manhua. Friday and Saturday are his free time, and Sunday is a veritable Sunday. Everyone gathers together to do happy things without shame. matter. He lived with them in a majestic castle and had many children, and thenhe suddenly discovered that those children all had tails, and then there was the little fox Su Huaman with a yellow tail, and there were foxes with green tails, black tails, and blue tails. They all came to help him and became a mess. He was suddenly frightened. Why were there so many foxes? What should he do? Suddenly waking up from his dream, Shen Yue realized that he was lying on a soft big bed. "My lord, are you awake?" Murong Danfeng brought the mouthwash to Shen Yue, while Mrs. Bai Xue brought a hot towel. His head hurt a little, which was the aftereffect of being drunk just now. He glanced around, and the sisters of the Murong family looked at him with worried eyes. "I'm sorry, I was in a bad mood today and treated you like that." Not long ago, he made them crawl on the ground and then began to behave in a lewd manner. Now that I think about it, it is really embarrassing. "My Lord, things between husband and wife are like this. The more tricks, the better, right?" Mrs. Bai Xue smiled and wiped Shen Yue's face with a hot towel. Just now she took the initiative to help Shen Yue. The Murong sisters acted as the princesses of the country's subjugation, and she became the female supervisor who helped the evildoer. She taught Shen Yue to use various methods to humiliate the princesses who had lost their country, and let them enter the paradise world with pain and joy. "I¡­¡­" Shen Yue's face was a little red. Those things just now were really too much. He said the most hurtful words and used rough methods to insult the Murong sisters one by one, and even made them call out the names of their relatives. Then they were sent to prison. "My lord, it's really nothing. After entering the Kingdom of God, we have been given a new life. For us, the past has passed. Didn't your lord also say that we love Sister Qiu Jia the most?" Murong Cuiping smiled mischievously. With her long legs and slender waist, she was like a fiery rouge horse, and she decided that Shen Yue would become her rider. "By the way, Lord, the sisters would like to invite you to visit the Kingdom of God, okay?" Mrs. Snow White stretched out her hand. An invitation was sent. ============ ¡°What¡¯s the point of me doing this, or in other words, what¡¯s the point of my life?¡± Not long ago, the drunk Shen Yue muttered to himself like this. that moment. All the negative factors gathered together, and he even felt that life was gloomy. Mingxiang fulfilled him and gave him the Kingdom of God. However, it was like an ordinary person suddenly winning a lottery worth hundreds of millions. The strong pressure made him doubt his goal in life. Decades of hard work. Not as powerful as a lottery ticket. The Kingdom of God also has a similar effect on Shen Yue. Fortunately, after a romantic affair, his mood got much better. The considerate sisters Murong and Mrs. Bai Xue soothed the darkness in his heart with the tenderness of women. "My lord. This is the Department of Agriculture." The group of people arrived at the continuous fields to the west of the Kingdom of God, where dozens of women were busy working in the fields. The Kingdom of God is created by the innate wood spirit, and Shen Yue can use wood spells. And the women who believe in him can naturally use it. It is in this field that the women are cultivating new and improved seeds. By next spring, they can be planted experimentally in the outside world. Seeing Shen Yue's arrival, the girls came to him one after another. But they kept a certain distance from Shen Yue, because when they were working, their bodies were covered with mud, sweat and other smells, and they were afraid that Shen Yue would dislike him. "Thank you for your hard work." ?? Stretched out his palms and held the hand of the leading woman. She was a woman with brown skin, her hands and feet were well-proportioned, and she smiled heartily. "How come, Lord, I am really happy to do this here. In the past, I was fighting and killing in the rivers and lakes. The most proud thing was that I escorted millions of taels of disaster relief money to the north. , but at that time I often thought that there should not be so many famines in the world and so many people starve to death every year. After entering the kingdom of God, among the knowledge imparted by the Lord, there are methods of raising seedlings and planting, which can be used with swords and guns.?It kills people, but planting the land can bring people to life. If these seeds are cultivated successfully, it is true compassion. I also want to thank the Lord. My life has real meaning at this moment. " "My lord, this is the Ministry of Information." The person leading the way is Yuzhen, who is responsible for this area of ??things. In the huge room, there is a huge planetarium, and the surrounding rooms are filled with all kinds of information. "According to the arrangement of the Lord, we are drawing an overview of the entire world. Among them, Zhongzhou Continent is the most detailed. Just like the map in front of us, if it falls in the eyes of ambitious people, it will be regarded as a weapon to fight for the world, but among sisters, In their eyes, it is a bridge that changes the world. With reasonable arrangements and utilization of population, mineral deposits, resources and even water flows, there will be fewer disputes in the world. Many believers have started mining or doing business based on the information we provided, and have supported their families. " "My Lord, this is the Department of Medicine." Shen Yue stood at the door of the Medical Department and did not enter. ¡°For more than half a year, he has taught the medical knowledge taught by the will of the earth to the women inside, and they have sorted it out and taught what they can use to the outside world. A good medicine can save ten thousand people, but what about more advanced medical knowledge? "My lord, this is the Ministry of Chemical Industry." "My Lord, this is the Mechanical Department" "My lord, this is" Following the Murong sisters, Shen Yue visited the entire Kingdom of God. He had never seen many of the women among them, but they were still happily doing what they liked. This is not just because of brainwashing. Here, they find the value of life, a way to help others and complete the things they regret in their hearts. This tour lasted for three days. Shen Yue knows many things, but there are many things that Shen Yue doesn't understand. Before Shen Yue woke up, the women in the Kingdom of God could play leisurely every day and do what they wanted to do. But when Shen Yue woke up from the Kingdom of God a year ago, the happy life of the women in the Kingdom of God came to an end. . He arranged some of the most important tasks for them to do. Not only did these tasks take a long time, but the workload was also very heavy. Except for those who must serve Shen Yue, the remaining women must do those things in rotation. But just like that, they not only completed their workload every day, but also added so many things to themselves. "Lord, if you ask them what the meaning of life is, then they will be happy to tell the Lord that they got the meaning of life because they met the Lord!" Murong Danfeng knelt down in front of Shen Yue and looked at him with a firm gaze. "We are the grass on the original plain, withering and growing every year. We are the grass on the original source. No matter rich or poor, high or low, beautiful or ugly, good or evil, it has no meaning to this world. Dynasties change, years pass, good ministers and wise kings, and beauties grow old. This world has been running like this for thousands of years. Before me, there were countless Murong Danfeng, and after me, there may be countless Madame Bai Xue. But no one will remember their names. When we turn into dust, we will even doubt the value of life. Why do we live in this world and what have we done? " Murong Danfeng¡¯s hand was pressed on her chest. "Everyone has seen that the Murong family is powerful and powerful in martial arts. Countless people want to attach themselves to the Murong family, but there are also many people who look at us with contempt. "My lord, do you still remember Lord Lian Bi?" She once commented on us, saying that the Murong family is actually no different from those gangster leaders. What she said is right. Not only us, but even most of the sisters in the Kingdom of God have once been confused about the meaning of life or the position of the family. So some people seek immortality and medicine, believe in gods, want to transcend, or choose to give up and disappear into the world. But Lord, your kingdom of God allows our dreams to come true. Especially now, we see the dawn of a new world, we see that it can help thousands of people, and we see that a new world will be created. We sisters are called chivalrous women in the world, but what have we done? No, it's just to uphold justice on a small scale and kill some people who don't have a long-sighted mind. But in fact, there is no difference from others. Our life was very happy. At that stage, our goal was to raise a husband and raise children, and then spend this life together. We believed in the Queen of Truth, we believed in You, Lord, and then, we entered the Kingdom of God and we began toA new life. Here, we sisters suddenly discovered that the world is so beautiful! The Lord is our spiritual belief, and what makes us even more happy is that the Lord is not the kind of person we hate and fear. What you bring is not destruction, destruction, or killing, and it is not for personal gain and * *, and become the person everyone fears. ¡°Everyone has seen what the Lord has done for our sisters in the past six months or so. You have done many things to make everyone live a better life. Lord, this is our luck and the luck of this world. We are willing to give everything to the Lord. No one will know my name, and your achievements will remain forever. This is our wish. " She solemnly said to Shen Yue, "As Sister Qiu Jia said, what does martial arts represent to the world." Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 268 Meaning a year ago. In the disaster in Haizhou City, countless people died in the chaos. The powerful wield their weapons and plunder the lives of the innocent. At that time, some priests who couldn't stand this situation loudly cursed the martial artists in front of Shen Yue, Xie Xiaofu and Yu Qiujia, thinking that martial arts was a disaster and hurt many people, and those who practiced martial arts should be abolished. people. At this time, Yu Qiujia said this. ¡°The Yuntai Sect accepts many disciples every year. Among them, some disciples asked me, what is the significance of the existence of Yuntai Sect? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She asked me, what is the difference between this Yuntai sect and those street gangs, or even the hooligans who bully people? Because of the existence of martial arts gangs, the government's decrees are not effective, and because of the existence of martial artists, many people die every year. To support an outstanding warrior requires at least the hard work of hundreds of people. Every year, many poor people die of cold and hunger, but the warriors continue to have plenty of fish, meat, and precious medicinal materials. What benefit do they have to the country and the people? " Yu Qiujia's voice was very calm, but it made Shen Yue fall into deep thought. Xia uses martial arts to break the law, and Jianghu sects are even larger underworlds, challenging the bottom line of Wang's law. "The elder who answered her said this. First of all, you are a good girl who can bravely ask such a question. A long time ago, I asked the same question. My master told me that the existence of warriors and Jianghu sects is more conducive to solving the problem of those who eat food. The problem of not being able to afford food and the poor people. Six thousand years ago, in a small country in the south, there was a kind king. He was kind to the people, taxed very lightly, and often provided money from his treasury. Help those poor people. But this king who doesn¡¯t like to enjoy himself spends a large amount of money every year to support a group of martial arts masters. ?? These martial arts masters eat a lot of fish and meat every day, as well as precious medicinal materials. The spending of this money has caused many ministers and people to complain. "This money can invite local people to become soldiers. Let the local people lose the benefits." "Those masters are just good at swordsmanship and running fast, but they can't defeat one against a hundred." "There is also a problem with their loyalty, and if they enjoy themselves all day long, how much fighting power do they have?" But the king was not moved by these gossips, and he still maintained his benevolent style. I would rather live frugally and continue to support those martial arts masters. More than ten years later, the king¡¯s support was rewarded. The group of foreign masters imitated the breathing methods of foreigners and added their own insights to create a complete set of internal skills and mental methods. The king's name was recorded in the history books, and his country was freed from the harassment of foreigners. Prosperity step by step. " "This king only seeks benefit for himself. Your statement is too general. The prosperity of the kingdom does not mean the benefit of the people." The Priestess of the Dragon Lady Palace muttered in a low voice, even though she knew that it didn't make sense. "You, if you have seen the paintings recorded on stone slabs thousands of years ago, you will know the living standards of people at that time. Low house. Broken dirt roads, the largest city has only a few tens of thousands of people. Only people from wealthy families live beyond the age of forty, while ordinary people are plagued by wild beasts, snakes and insects. But now, it¡¯s a Haizhou city. The population has exceeded one million, what has led to the current results? It is martial arts. With martial arts, there is gong! " Yu Qiujia¡¯s voice became louder. Said, "People have practiced the power of bulls and can easily do tasks that ordinary people cannot do. They have practiced Taiping Jue, and they have much fewer serious and minor illnesses in daily life. Look at those three-story, four-story or even higher buildings. Well, look at those" Yu Qiujia kept talking, and the doubts in Shen Yue's heart suddenly became clear. Having just arrived in this world, Shen Yue was shocked by its prosperity. How many cities with millions of people were there on earth before the industrial age? Those tall buildings, bluestone pavements, healthy people and even harvested grain fieldsthese things were not built by saintly kings and famous ministers. What supported them all was the martial arts, so they created such great achievements! Social development, in the final analysis, lies in the utilization of energy. The inner energy is also a kind of energy! Some people rely on their inner strength to become murderous machines.?, achieved a lot of fame, but more people, that is, ordinary people, turned themselves into cranes, planters, pavers and even transport planes! "The foundation of martial arts lies in internal strength, which changes everything." Yu Qiujia continued to say to everyone, "But the cultivation of advanced internal strength is never a simple matter. It requires a large amount of money and the guidance of famous teachers to create a person with advanced martial arts. Only the internal strength can be cultivated to an extremely high level. Only those who can further improve their internal strength. The money wasted is enough for many people to live a happy life. ¡°If someone asks me, am I willing to spend part of my money to support the poor? My answer is, I am very happy, and Yuntai School does the same, but things are often not that simple. Many people complain that martial arts masters and various martial arts sects are garbage parasitic on the people of the world, but those people do not understand that what they are enjoying now is the internal energy and the benefits brought by martial arts. It has been six thousand years since the birth of internal force, and the changes have been earth-shaking. From the eight major meridians to the twelve main meridians, various theories emerge in endlessly, and the methods of practice are endless. Various theories are created, then modified, no matter how perfect they are, and then overturned. Sister Xiaofu, if you look through the secret books from long ago, you will find that many of them are not as good as what they are now. Just like the widely circulated Meng Niu Jin, there have been countless changes and improvements over thousands of years. But every improvement means that more people can achieve better results in less time. Martial arts promotes the progress of the entire world. It cannot solve all problems, nor can it create miracles instantly, but the study of martial arts can help problems develop in a better direction. But every major breakthrough in martial arts requires countless people to fight for life. Many people go into the demon, and many people die from rivers and lakes, but it is a stronger and faster determination to make a generation of martial arts from constantly progressing. They created chaos and made the world unstable, but they also created everything that was brilliant. The various sects infiltrate each other, study each other's martial arts, the devil's new ideas, the research on the secrets of the court, and the unique skills of the martial arts. This is a world where the big fish eats the small fish, and this is also a world where the fast fish eats the slow fish. In this cruel environment, everyone has to work hard. No matter how brilliant the martial arts is, someone will create a method to crack it; no matter how brilliant and mysterious the mental method is, there will be many imitators or even surpasses. "Manpower is sometimes poor, but how can one person's strength compare to the wisdom of thousands of people in the world, or even the entire world?" Jianghu is not just a world of vendetta, it is also a career full of challenges. Often only the best people emerge and gain fame and wealth. Internal strength and mental methods cannot make the poor rich or make the world peaceful, but for thousands of years, it has changed the entire world, making people stronger, faster and more selective! " When Yu Qiujia finished speaking, Shen Yue stood up and bowed deeply to her. He understood the impact of martial arts on the world, but Yu Qiujia said it more clearly. Martial arts is the science and technology of this world. And each major school is like a university in another world, constantly cultivating various talents. Although these bottomless gold-swallowing beasts have a bloody and cruel aura, they promote the continuous progress of martial arts. They need to let the lower-class tenant farmers learn the most suitable internal strength or external strength in the shortest possible time. They want the middle and high-level disciples to study and study without any distractions, using their energy and wisdom to study muscle exertion, internal force operation, mutual cooperation, etc., and promote the development of the entire martial arts step by step. They must maintain their own strength, cultivate the best masters, and compete with other sects. Science and technology are the magic weapon for mankind to tap external energy, while martial arts is the technology for mankind to utilize its own treasure house. In the midst of successes and failures, human beings have become stronger step by step. ? Human beings have gradually realized themselves through the exploration of their own potential. Then become powerful and transform this society. The only difference is that scientists have become warriors, but many of the scientists in another world are also called beasts, right? Spending countless amounts of money but not getting anything done, or doing things that are worse than animals and inhumane. "Shen Yue, this is the pride of a warrior and the heart of a warrior. People must do it for themselves.?Be proud of your strengths or profession, and be proud of them. This is the pride that we warriors have upheld for thousands of years. " Yu Qiujia¡¯s words were still fresh in Shen Yue¡¯s memory, but now, six thousand years have passed. In these last few hundred years, the development of internal strength has temporarily come to an end. ?We can¡¯t see the way forward and are groping in confusion. ¡°Lord, please lead us to create a new century. If you ask, what is your goal in life, then I will answer this. You come, you meet, you conquer. And you changed the world, better than anyone else has ever done it! Whether it is the former divine and Buddhist masters or the various sects, their roads have come to an end. The world is decaying, so the will of the planet is preparing to start over. Please save this world, because no one can do it except you! "(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 269 Murong Zijiu (After being surrounded by smog for a week, I finally caught a bad cold) The best way to tie a man down is to give him a career and self-esteem - a certain woman said. Six days later. "came back?" Looking at Shen Yue coming out of the Kingdom of God, Yu Qiujia had a smile on his face. "Much better, really much better." Three days of visiting the Kingdom of God, three days of relaxation, made him seem to be a different person, and he had figured out a lot of things. "Thank you, Qiu Jia." "Stop being so stupid, old couple, you are really funny." Yu Qiujia said words of refusal, but she was very happy in her heart. Although the Kingdom of God was not established by Shen Yue, he imparted knowledge from the earth and created earth-shaking changes. He was very proud of this and thought he had done something good. Every man has the expectation of making achievements and being recognized. Mingxiang had no time to do this. Su Manhua ignored this, but she must seize it. When she helps Shen Yue create his own career in this world, will he be willing to leave when the time comes? "By the way, you asked the little fox to call me out. What happened?" Shen Yue's eyes turned to Yu Qiujia. "Yes, it's a big deal. Something happened to the Xie family. The Guangming Sect and the Shen family joined forces to destroy the Xie family. All the senior officials left behind by the Xie family were wiped out. Only a few people broke through and escaped." "What?" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment and immediately sat down at the table, flipping through the documents. The attack happened five days ago, and the Xie family resisted for three days. When she learned that the Xie family was under siege, Yu Qiujia immediately mobilized her forces to go to the rescue, but the reinforcements had not yet arrived and the Xie family had perished. Even if Shen Yue is outside, when he goes there, the time he wastes by going back and forth is just to collect the bodies for the Xie family. "This matter is very strange!" Shen Yue frowned and walked back and forth in the room. For more than a month, Shen Yue followed the original plan and asked Shizhi to destroy more than a dozen families and silence everyone in the world. Originally, it was Shen Yue who came forward to win over people's hearts and rapidly expand the Temple of the Empress of Truth. The essence of killing chickens to scare monkeys is that no monkey dares to resist, but if a monkey suddenly jumps out while killing the chickens and shows strong power, then killing chickens to scare monkeys will not only be ineffective, but will cause even greater trouble. "What is Shen Qianli's purpose, and what about the Illuminati Sect?" "They said that Empress of Truth brought trouble to the world, and now they are willing to step forward and fight to the death with Empress of Truth. They ask people in the world to join forces with them to kill Empress of Truth." Yu Qiujia smiled bitterly and said, all this is just like the situation in Haizhou City. Violence can solve many problems, but it can also bring serious sequelae. Shen Yue has been killing people in the arena this month, and many of them are closely related to the sects. Shen Yue not only killed people, but also did so in the face of a large sect. Coupled with the relatives who were kidnapped before, the attitudes of the various sects will naturally be very unkind at this time. In Haizhou City, when Shen Yue stood up and proposed to eliminate the evil forces in the city, the response was overwhelming. But now, when the Guangming Sect and Shen Qianli stood up and took the lead, saying that they would fight to the death with Empress of Truth, What will happen? There will be many people gathering around them to fight to the death with Empress of Truth! "Is there any news from the Illuminati Sect?" There are women from various sects in the Kingdom of God, but strangely, there are no high-level members of the Illuminati Sect. This sect that emerged thirty years ago is like a mystery. "However, there is someone who may understand the situation between Shen Qianli and the Guangming Sect. That person is Murong Zijiu of the Murong family." Yu Qiujia¡¯s finger clicked on the map. "That little girl, she has been staying there these days, waiting for your arrival." ============ Murong Zijiu was sitting on the high platform, listening to the woman in front of her. Growing up, she didn¡¯t like this kind of thing at all. She always felt that this kind of lingering and boring thing was too boring. However, these days, she invites the most famous musicians here to play with her every day. With a long sigh, she suddenly stood up and placed a banknote in front of the musician. "Tomorrow, you don't have to come, I've already helped you"My body, from now on, you are free. " The musician¡¯s ecstatic expression fell on Murong Zijiu¡¯s face. She was free, but what about herself? The Pox Goddess is a powerful enemy that has never been seen before. Her strength is so powerful that any conspiracy and trick will have no effect in front of her. Butthe ones who were caught were her seven sisters! The nine sisters of the Murong family are famous in the world, but at the same time, they are also watched by many thieves. The sisters have agreed that if they fall into the hands of others, they would rather die than be humiliated, and when they are held hostage, they must not be weak. There have been similar examples in the world, where human dignity is more important than death. Shen Yue is a good person, but their different positions lead to her having to catch Shen Yue to save her sisters. She never thought about killing Shen Yue, her purpose was to capture Shen Yue and then negotiate terms with Empress Zhenli. She then contacted Lin Fei and used the Wall-Breaking Organization to recruit people to ambush Shen Yue and try to capture him. Everything was done perfectly except for two errors. First, she should not believe Shen Qianli. This man actually had murderous intentions towards Shen Yue. Second, she underestimated the power of the Kingdom of God. Shen Yue could actually bring so many women with him. She had nothing to say about Shen Qianli's mistake, but the horror of the Kingdom of God chilled her heart. When Shen Yue showed his ability to summon a large number of women from the Kingdom of God, Murong Zijiu knew that everything was over. Mingxiang was massacring people in the world, but everyone was targeting her. Without the support of several brothers-in-law and the unity of the Murong family, she might have been packed up and sent to Shen Yue. But just like that, the Murong family is under unprecedented pressure and may be wiped out at any time. So, she stood up and expressed her willingness to give Shen Yue an explanation and wait for Shen Yue's arrival at any time. Several brothers-in-law tried to persuade her, but she picked up a sharp knife and put it to her chest, telling them not to hold on for her. Some things must be resolved, not to mention that Shen Yue may not necessarily kill anyone. The cold moonlight shone on her face, giving her an indescribable desolation. She can run away, far away, where no one can find her, but what about her family? To fight against the powerful evil, someone needs to stand up, but those who stand up will often be slapped to death. If they are unlucky, their family members will be harmed. The dangers and consequences involved cannot be estimated with wisdom. Like the monster in the middle of the novel who can only calculate the perfect strategy and can even calculate the opponent's reaction, it's just a legend. After Shen Yue was attacked, Mingxiang spread the news throughout the world. Let Murong Zijiu come to her door by herself, otherwise she will take the initiative to find Murong Zijiu. Murong Zijiu can leave, but where are her friends, brothers, sisters and relatives? There are thousands of children of the Murong family, and there are 100,000 people who make a living from the Murong family. What should we do with these people? The door curtain was opened, and a middle-aged woman came to her side. She was the guard who had grown up with her. With a strange expression on her face, she said softly to Murong Zijiu, "Shen Yue is here. Yes, it's just outside, but he told us all to retreat and not stay." "Very well, you go, don't stay here." Murong Zijiu nodded. Shen Yue had been attacked once, so he would naturally care about his own safety, not to mention that he had been the culprit. "But¡­¡­" "Listen to his words and don't disobey him. My purpose here is to wait for him. In this case, why not?" Murong Zijiu put down the jade flute in her hand and let out a long sigh. ¡°If something happens to me, don¡¯t seek revenge for me, flee overseas, and hide your name. Empress Truth is not something you can compete with. Survival is the most important thing. He waved his hand and asked them to retreat, leaving Murong Zijiu alone. Soon after, women entered the Jade Tower one after another. No one spoke to Murong Zijiu. They carefully checked everything around them before retreating. They didn¡¯t speak, they moved quickly, like ghosts, each of them was so powerful in martial arts that it was chilling. A quarter of an hour later, Shen Yue's figure appeared in front of Murong Zijiu. ¡°Compared to him in the portrait, this young man appears fairer and softer. Her crystal skin is like white jade, her hair is tied up in a bun, and she is dressed in green clothes. She looks very easy-going. He is even more like a woman."You are very capable of many things, and you can mobilize so many resources to attack me again and again. It's really amazing." The man¡¯s compliment is not a lie. He infiltrated the broken organizations into sieves, and several sects also tried their best to contact him. But under such circumstances, Murong Zijiu actually organized three elite teams, and even Shen Yue didn't notice the slightest hint of it. She can recognize and see people, and promotes women like Lin Fei to become the leader of the operation. After something fails, be brave enough to take responsibility instead of blaming it on others. "No, compared to Mr. Shen, I am still much worse. If you lose, you lose. Mr. Shen, on the other hand, lost the battle with Empress Zhenli in Haizhou City, but in fact, Empress Zhenli accepted her. Listening to Mr. Shen¡¯s opinions and being bound by you, this is true great wisdom.¡± Saluting Shen Yue respectfully, Murong Zijiu had never looked down on Shen Yue. "Why don't you run away?" Shen Yue asked with a smile. "Escape, I can escape, but Shen Qianli is definitely not a good choice." rs! . Volume 2: Starry Night, Chapter 270: Negotiation Two days ago, Murong Zijiu got the news that Shen Qianli stood up and joined the Guangming Sect to attack Shen Yue. They destroyed the Xie family and expressed their willingness to join forces with everyone in the world to eradicate the evil Queen of Truth. The overjoyed housekeeper told her the news and suggested that she go to Shen Qianli's place and join forces with them. However, after Murong Zijiu heard the news, she just refused with a wry smile. She didn¡¯t believe Shen Qianli because he had already deceived her once. Back then, the Shen family was kind to this man, but as an adopted son, he took away the Shen family's property and committed adultery with his sister-in-law. What kind of character can such a person have? Not long ago, he vowed that he would follow Murong Zijiu's arrangements and capture Shen Yue, but when it came time for him to take action, he directly killed him. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t understand the consequences of killing Shen Yue. The Pox Goddess will take crazy revenge. The first one to bear the brunt is the Murong family, and several sisters in the Kingdom of God will also be affected, but this person who has received great favor from the Murong family still does this. The rift between the two parties has already arisen. If you seek refuge with Shen Qianli at this time, you will only be used as cannon fodder. In this case, it is better to have a good talk with Shen Yue. She didn't care about her own life, but she wanted to leave a way out for the Murong family. "So, do you regret it?" Her failure was not due to her lack of ability. She did very well, but unfortunately, the gap in strength and the lack of information brought her to her current situation. Shen Yue¡¯s no-contact policy left everyone helpless. Even if the head of the family was entrusted with Shen Yue's message, Shen Yue would just laugh it off. If the question is serious, he will turn around and leave. Before the Pox Goddess, there was only one true god, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. But the Water Goddess Dragon Girl only showed her abilities in healing and water mirroring, and she didn't show the ability to carry space with her at all. "No regrets." Looking at the man in front of her, Murong Zijiu waited for the final result. Having carefully read through Shen Yue¡¯s past, she admired him very much. Facing the pressure from the Kong family. Faced with the pressure from the Acne Goddess, he did not give in and still insisted on walking his own path. People can be fearless of life and death, but before facing death, they will feel extremely hesitant. Half a month ago, there was a book called Zimei that was circulated among the people. After reading that book, Murong Zijiu felt her scalp numb. Who wrote this book? Is there such a perversion in the world? But the most important thing is that this book is 100% aimed at her. Murong Zijiu and Zimei are just slightly different. But it's obviously the same person. "No, I won't punish you, just go away. There is no hatred between you and me." Shen Yue said softly. "What?" Murong Zijiu¡¯s body trembled, and she looked at him with an unbelievable look. This is not the best outcome. Absolutely not. There was a child who hit a pedestrian on the roadside with a stone. The pedestrian was not angry, but gave the child some money and said that this behavior was very interesting. The child was very happy and continued to hit people with stones. Soon after, he was thrown to death by an angry pedestrian. Murong Zijiu presided over the siege of Shen Yue. It almost killed Shen Yue. Even if Shen Yue doesn't care about this kind of behavior, Empress Zhenli will not let it go. For Murong Zijiu, the best treatment is to hold Shen Yue up high and put it down gently, but not let her go. "But. Where is the Empress of Truth?" "Don't worry, I'll take on this matter. I'll explain it to Empress Zhenli. As long as you restrain the Murong family and your brothers-in-law. Just don't be hostile to Empress Zhenli." Shen Yue shook his head, his voice a little tired, "In these days, I have worked hard for Empress of Truth, and I have made a lot of achievements. I can handle this kind of thing, so don't worry about me." For a moment, Murong Zijiu suddenly wanted to cry. ¡°So many people in the world were kidnapped by Empress of Truth, but when she caused trouble, they turned against each other. The Murong family helped countless people, but in the end they were almost wiped out. "But¡­¡­" "Don't worry, everything will pass. Your sisters are living well in the Kingdom of God." The man said softly, and Murong Zijiu bit her lip, her heart filled with guilt. The Murong family collected all the information about Shen Yue and outlined everything about this person. He was a good man who invented cowpox and has countless lives. After being wronged, he still has compassion??, when the sky changed in Haizhou City, he saved all the children in the city. In the world, when people talk about Empress Truth, they have different comments, but when they talk about Shen Yue, everyone says that this person is a good person - except for his male identity, which makes many people think about it. "Mr. Shen The Murong family is willing to serve Empress Zhenli, as long as Empress Zhenli can release my sisters. Master Shen, if you can help, the Murong family will be grateful." Although she knew she couldn't say this, Murong Zijiu still brought it up. "It can't be done. If I could get them to come back from the Kingdom of God and go back to the past, do you think I would go to such great lengths?" Shen Yue shook his head, this was the focus of the problem. "Isn't there Yu Qiujia? She has returned to her original state." "Yu Qiujia's situation was very, very special. It was a coincidence that could not be replicated at all. You also know that Yu Qiujia has several sisters. If there was a way to recover, I would have asked Empress Jin to restore their consciousness. . Ms. Zijiu, actually, you also know that people who enter the Kingdom of God cannot recover, right? " Of course, Murong Zijiu knew that if there was a way to recover, the Temple of the Empress of Truth, which held the hostages, could spread throughout the world in a short time. "But why is this happening?" Suddenly, a line of tears flowed down Murong Zijiu's cheek. She began to cry louder and louder. After a long time, she stopped crying and looked at Shen Yue sheepishly. "Mr. Shen, I'm sorry, I lost my temper. When I go back this time, I can guarantee that the Murong family will not be enemies with Mr. Shen, but I cannot guarantee that for my brothers-in-law." She said it very cleverly, referring to Shen Yue, not the truth. "It doesn't matter, I just want to meet them. There are some things that I should clarify." Shen Yue raised his cup, his smile full of bitterness. "There is one thing that I think you have always been puzzled about. That is, why is there a man like me in the Kingdom of God? It's like a patch of green among thousands of flowers. Doesn't it make everyone feel green on their heads? " Shen Yue raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. "When I became the messenger of the Queen of Truth, I was no longer a man. Miss Murong, you can call me Sister Shen." "What?" Murong Zijiu¡¯s eyes were full of doubts and confusion. "There are no men in the Kingdom of God, so as an envoy of God, I am no exception. I was assimilated by the Kingdom of God and turned into a woman." After saying this, Shen Yue ignored the stunned Murong Zijiu and spoke into the distance. "Master Tianmu, since you are here, why don't you come up and explain it?" ============ The host of the Luohan Hall of Dalin Temple, Master Tianmu, walked up to the Queyue Tower step by step. Murong Zijiu stayed here for ten days, and he waited for Shen for about ten days. In order to prevent Shen Yue from misunderstanding, he waited until Shen Yue showed up before he walked up to Queyue Tower. "I have met Benefactor Shen." Saluting to Shen Yue respectfully, Master Tianmu glanced at Murong Zijiu. The girl's expression was very strange, which made Master Tianmu feel a little strange. What kind of expression is that? It¡¯s like looking at a poor person in distress. "Master Tianmu, you and I are both busy people, so don't say any polite words. I just want to ask, Master Tianmu, what are you doing here?" "A few days ago, Shen Qianli's envoy visited the temple and expressed his willingness to form an alliance with our temple to fight against the Empress of Truth. The envoy promised that he would teach the magic of the Guangming Sect to the temple." "Um¡­¡­" Shen Yue cursed in his heart that he was a bald donkey. What these two-faced guys like most is to ask for price while standing on the wall. "In the past, Mr. Shen's words to Miss Xie Xiaofu have been spread all over the world. Although I have no intention of attacking Her Highness the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, if I can get the magic of the Light Church, it will also be a beautiful building for Buddhism. Something. Mr. Shen" "It goes without saying." Shen Yue waved his hand and signaled Master Tianmu to shut up, "Three choices, hostility, neutrality or alliance. Master Tianmu, you and I are the spokespersons of our respective forces. Naturally, we know that if we don't have the strength, it will be difficult to protect the benefits with words. What Shen Qianli and the Guangming Sect have done this time has angered Empress of Truth. The war is imminent. Please ask Master Tianmu to report back to Dalin Temple and Buddhism. Empress of Truth is not afraid of any challenges and does not want to negotiate any terms.??. The Queen welcomes those who are willing to become her allies. There is nothing wrong with those who are neutral and the Queen will not pursue them. However, it does not matter if they want to become her enemies. But please understand one thing, don't kill innocent people indiscriminately. If someone massacres the followers of the Empress, the Empress will pay back ten times the amount. " Shen Yue's voice was full of determination. "But¡­¡­" Master Tianmu is a little uncomfortable with Shen Yue's tough tone. Shen Qianli, who dares to raise the banner and fight Shen Yue decisively, naturally has their support. What Dalin Temple really hopes is that both sides will fight to the death, and it is best to die together. However, history tells them that when the two forces have a decisive battle, there will be a tacit understanding to wipe out the smaller forces around them and not give them the opportunity to sit back and watch the fight between tigers and tigers. "Master Tianmu, there is no way for blessings and misfortunes, only people bring it upon themselves." Suddenly, a woman walked up to Shen Yue and whispered something. "Well, I just got the news that the emperor has passed away, there is civil strife in the capital, and the main force of the Guangming Sect has entered from the northwest, with an army of 300,000, heading straight for the capital. There is also good news, this time the Guangming Sect and the Shen family More than twenty Jindan masters were used. Good strength, good calculation! "(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2: Starry Night, Chapter 280: Two Fatal Months When a raging fire broke out in Chang'an City, what Kong Guozhang remembered was the words of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl a few years ago, saying that the emperor would not live for six years. Sure enough, who would have thought that Emperor Zhou, who was in good health, would suddenly die during a court meeting. Because in broad daylight, there is no chance to cover up. The important officials of the imperial court had to start dealing with the funeral affairs. At this time, the prince should have ascended the throne, but at this time, Shen Qianli, who secretly returned to Chang'an, showed terrifying strength. By his side, there were more than a dozen golden elixir masters, and a warning signal came from the northwest. The defenders released the checkpoints, and hundreds of thousands of troops from the Church of Light were marching towards the capital day and night. The situation in the capital was on the verge of explosion. If Shen Qianli decided to seize it at this time, the chance of success would be more than 60%. Even if he failed, Chang'an City would be reduced to ruins. Under mutual compromise, the prince gave up the throne, and King Yong inherited the throne. Shen Qianli promised not to harm the Kong family, the royal family, and the important officials of the court, and said that he would leave Beijing soon and lead the army of the Illuminati Sect to fight Shen Yue to the death. "I am willing to sweep away the evil temples of Empress of Truth in the world, and kill Empress of Truth in Haizhou City." These were Shen Qianli¡¯s exact words. At that moment, he was full of confidence. "Twenty-one golden elixir masters?" Shen Yue picked up the information and watched it in front of Master Tianmu. A master master can become famous, and a master of Jindan is the backbone of a sect. When did the Shen family accumulate so many masters? Reminiscent of the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl's prediction of the emperor's death, and the will of the planet's idea of ??destroying the world, Shen Yue suddenly understood. A long time ago. Shen Yue learned that the world was about to be destroyed. He asked the Empress of Truth. In what way. "It should be similar to the change of dynasties, right? If there are no other planets, she can play slowly, but since there are other threats, the most likely thing she will do is to make people kill each other, plunge the whole world into despair, and then start Change. Do you still remember my blood sacrifice? In fact, if you want to change the world, then use a larger-scale blood sacrifice. That's it. My blood sacrifice was actually just a preview. The Will of the Planet has given up on the idea of ??destroying the world and starting over, but that doesn't mean that the chess pieces she arranged will rot peacefully. Shen Yue, you must be careful, the outside world is not safe. " The mastermind behind the scenes finally emerged. "Okay, Master Tianmu, I am now ready to enter the capital. I will fight with Shen Qianli and we will be friends and enemies. Let Dalin Temple decide for itself. However, there is one thing I want to tell you. If I lose, there will be no future in this world. " "Mr. Shen, how do you say this?" "This world has entered a countdown to destruction. It all starts with the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City." Shen Yue's eyes were set on the distant imperial capital. If the army of the Light Sect entering the pass was allowed to unite with Shen Qianli and others, there would be trouble. Shen Qianli, who controls the imperial court, can use millions of troops. When the time comes, he can directly attack them. Shen Yue can avoid them, but Haizhou City cannot be moved away, and Dou Muqing who is inside cannot leave either. He doesn¡¯t know what his opponents¡¯ methods are now, but now that they have jumped out, they definitely have the ability to change the world. ¡°Those are a group of chess pieces arranged by the will of the planet to destroy this world. Three days, day and night, he could reach the imperial capital in just three days, and then fight to the death with Shen Qianli. Shen Qianli, who does not have the support of hundreds of thousands of troops, faces the three thousand masters in the Kingdom of God, the golden elixir versus the thousand-man sword formation, and the royal family's counterattack, Shen You is sure of victory! Even if the faith accumulated in the Kingdom of God is wasted, Shen Qianli cannot be allowed to take control of the court and then lead an army of millions to attack Haizhou City. "Miss Murong, and Master Tianmu, I don't have time to tell in detail what happened now. I have a pamphlet here, which is just a guess about some things." That is a pamphlet that has been printed in the Kingdom of God for a long time, about the test of the planet¡¯s will to start over. "Mr. Shen, this is Shen Qianli's information." Murong Zijiu waved her hand, and a pamphlet flew towards Shen Yue. "I wrote everything on it completely, Mr. Shen, please check it." Nodding, he stretched out his figure. When Shen Yue was about to leave, suddenly, his expression changed! He felt a powerful presence standing in front of him.   ============= "Thank you four for allowing me to control the capital." One hundred and sixty-year-old Shen Qianli looks no different from a scholar in his forties. He smiled and saluted the three men and two women in front of him, thanking them for their advice. They are the five wall-breakers of the wall-breaking organization. They have been planning for such a long time and finally have achieved something. "We also want to thank Senior Shen. Without your information, it would be difficult for us to make various judgments and finally achieve this matter." The five of them were recruited by Shen Qianli one after another and became Shen Qianli's staff. Shen Qianli had a lot of information about Empress Zhenli, and expressed great hatred towards Shen Yue and Empress Zhenli. As soon as Shen Yue started traveling around the world, Shen Qianli tried his best to find Shen Yue's whereabouts. Unfortunately, he failed again and again. At this time, he had to borrow the power of the wall-breaking organization, and several outstanding wall-breakers became his partners. Whether it was Murong Zijiu's attack on Shen Yue or the chaos in the capital, they all showed outstanding abilities. "But, Senior Shen, how can you get two months?" The person who spoke was a middle-aged man, his eyes full of doubts. "Shen Yue or Ming Xiang can summon the women from the Kingdom of God to go out. In this case, as long as they step into the capital here, there will be a big problem." Shen Qianli used violence to suppress the capital and pushed King Yong to ascend the throne. Naturally, countless people below him were dissatisfied. Various rumors spread like wildfire. Some said that Shen Qianli wanted to poison the Emperor Zhou, some said that he wanted to usurp the throne, and some said that he wanted to use the Guangming Sect to eradicate both Buddhism and Taoism. At this time, once Shen Yue or Ming Xiang enters Beijing, the suppressed forces will inevitably erupt like a volcano. The army of the Guangming Sect has entered Beijing, Shen Qianli wants to rectify the forces in the court, etc. All of this will take time, at least two months. But this is a fatal two months, and Shen Yue may not even waste an extra day in the world. "Don't worry, someone promised me that they would block the Queen of Truth for two months!" (To be continued) Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 281 Water Goddess Dragon Girl, Golden Human (Severe cold, fever, damn smog days) Ten days ago. Dragon Girl Hall, Lianhua Island. Zhan Qingshuang knelt in front of the statue of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl and prayed. Over the past six months or so, Dragon Girl Hall has developed very well. When evil appears in the world, it is the time when the gods open their doors to accept believers. The actions of the Goddess of Pox have made countless people become believers of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, and various sects have also strengthened their relationship with the Dragon Girl Palace. Buddhism and Taoism took the initiative to ease the relationship, and everyone turned their attention to the sleeping water goddess Dragon Girl. Perhaps, only she can fight against the Empress of Truth. This is also one of the reasons why Zhan Qingshuang and Shen Yue cooperate. Shen Yue's power is expanding, and the power of the Dragon Girl Palace is also expanding. She obtained a series of prescriptions from Shen Yue, which she quickly developed and produced, and then distributed them to various places. Of course, for external publicity, this is something developed by the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. After these medicines were put into use, they received numerous praises, and the worship of the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl also reached a high point. The power of faith poured into the altar in front of him, and the awakening of the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl was right in front of him. The prayer was coming to an end. Zhan Qingshuang suddenly felt a shock in her body, and then turned her head. She saw several elders who were pastors behind her, with happy faces. The Water Goddess Dragon Girl woke up. After sleeping for more than half a year, she finally woke up. Two hours later, after listening to Zhan Qingshuang¡¯s story, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl issued an oracle. "Conceal the news that I woke up and find Shen Qianli, the head of the Shen family in the capital." ============ Murong Zijiu's eyes were fixed on Shen Yue. What he said just now. This caused Murong Zijiu's heart to stir up waves. "His identity has changed. Also, he actually said that the world will be destroyed?" The predecessor of the Murong family was a small country hundreds of years ago. Although it was destroyed by war, their ancestors left some information that allowed them to know many secret things. It was those information that allowed Murong Zijiu to establish a relationship with the Shen family. Just now. When she learned that the Shen family had entered Beijing in collaboration with the Guangming Sect to seize power, she instantly calculated the strength comparison between the two sides in her mind. The biggest advantage of Shen Yue is that once he enters the capital, he can unite the opposition forces in the capital and overthrow the Shen family whose foothold is not stable in one fell swoop. The power accumulated by the royal family over hundreds of years cannot be underestimated, and every wealthy family in the capital also has killers. If Shen Yue goes here, he will definitely win. Suddenly, her expression changed because she saw the space next to Shen Yue. Suddenly the fluctuation began, a famous woman. They walked out of the void, wearing soft armor, and the weapons in their hands were shining with cold light. Three hundred and sixty-five women came out. In just this moment, Shen Yue summoned three hundred and sixty-five women from the void. "The Zhoutian Star Formation" The Master Tianmu next to him let out a sigh. This legendary formation can actually be seen here. The two people were suppressed by the momentum of the sword formation, unable to move at all. Who is coming? They would not think that Shen Yue would use this method to deal with them. They could only say that Shen Yue had encountered an unprecedented enemy. At this time, Murong Zijiu saw a scene that she would never forget in her life. In the void, a woman in her twenties suddenly appeared. The beautiful face is full of majesty, and the snow-white skin, long black hair, and straight nose show that this is a woman with a stubborn character. But these are not important. What is important is that Murong Zijiu felt a pressure that she had never felt before, appearing in front of her. It's like an ant seeing an elephant, or like a human being seeing the ocean for the first time. In her eyes, Murong Zijiu saw endless water mist and boundless sea waves. Although he had seen this face countless times in reality, Murong Zijiu was stunned when she appeared in front of him. "Water Goddess Dragon Girl, you are Water Goddess Dragon Girl!" Then, Shen Yue's fingers flicked and hit her and Master Tianmu's halo points. ============ "Mu Mu, what if I go out and meet the Water Goddess Dragon Girl?" When leaving the barrier of Haizhou City, Shen Yue said this to Dou Muqing. "Don't be afraid of fighting. If you kill all the women in the Kingdom of God, you can fight her to the death. If you are lucky, you can kill her."Dou Muqing was full of hostility towards the Water Goddess Dragon Girl and encouraged Shen Yue to fight her. "So, can she see that I have the identity of the Kingdom of God?" "She can't see that your Kingdom of God is not complete and has grown up dependent on me. Unless she gets along with you day and night for a long time, she won't notice anything unusual." "How different is the fighting power of the Water God Dragon Girl from the fighting power of you and Manhua in Haizhou City?" "It's far from it. The reason why I'm so powerful in Haizhou City is because I used blood sacrifices to change the surrounding environment and create a barrier-like area. Only here can I exert my strength without any scruples. . And the Water Goddess Dragon Girl can exert 20% of my power in reality, which is amazing. You just think of her as a level higher than the Golden elixir master, that is, a master who has broken the void but still exists in this world. Of course, she has many methods and various magical skills that cannot be performed by martial arts masters. " The conversation between the two people flashed through Shen Yue's mind. Facing the true god, Shen Yue's attitude was very calm. ¡°I¡¯ve met Her Highness the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, long time no see.¡± Before the disaster in Haizhou City, Li Aici used magic to invite a clone of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl to enter Shen Yue's body. Although Shen Yue didn't notice it, it was not the first time the two met. "Very good, very good. We haven't seen each other for such a long time. You have become a lot stronger." Looking around, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl flattened her mouth. There was no one left, and Shen Yue was not intimidated by her power, so there was no need to pretend too much. On weekdays, she pretends to be there for too long in the Dragon Girl Palace. "Let all the dead wood men stand down. I have something to discuss with you." "no." Shen Yue shook his head. "Your Highness the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, you must ensure your own safety. They will not leak secrets. If you have any questions, please tell me directly." "very good." The water god dragon girl rolled her eyes twice, with an embarrassed expression on her face. "I would like to ask you and Mingxiang and others, Mu Mu's subordinates, not to enter Beijing within two months and stay outside this line." The Water Goddess Dragon Girl waved her hand, and a map of the Great Zhou appeared in the air. A red line was drawn on it, dividing the forces of Shen Yue and Shen Qianli. " Shen Yue didn¡¯t speak, he just looked at the Water Goddess Dragon Girl with a smile. His eyes were not looking at an adult, but as if he were looking at a five or six-year-old little girl. "what are you doing?" The Water Goddess Dragon Girl looked at Shen Yue angrily and wanted to say something, but at this moment. Shen Yue waved his hand, and a ray of light appeared in Shen Yue's hand. This is a crystal ball of light. The figure of a little girl was sleeping inside. That was the distraction when the Water God Dragon Girl was detained by Dou Muqing. At that time, the Water God Dragon Girl looked like a five or six-year-old girl. "Dragon Girl, I'm very curious, why do you think I will agree to your terms?" There was no complaint in Shen Yue's voice, but just curiosity. "This is Shen Qianlikai's condition. He promises not to harm the Kong family and others, and will give you the group of people who captured the Xie family. At the same time, if you are defeated, he will not harm your relatives." The water god dragon girl looked at the white light in Shen Yue's hand with expectant eyes. If this ray of distraction returned to her, then she would be able to save decades of time to repair the damage to her body. "Do you want it?" Shen Yue's words reached her ears and she nodded quickly, but soon she noticed the teasing in Shen Yue's tone and suddenly became angry. "Give it to me, you bastard!" "asshole?" Shen Yue, who was a hundred steps away, looked at the Water Goddess Dragon Girl with a half-smile. Between the two people, a sword formation composed of 365 women stood in the middle of the two people. "Without me, you could wake up so quickly. Without me, the Dragon Girl Palace has been able to get so many benefits these days. Without me, Empress Truth would have gone back to the Dragon Girl Palace to find you as soon as possible after she could not return to the main planet. Trouble, you want to call me a bastard now after razing the Dragon Lady Palace?" The first two are true, and the last one was made up by Shen Yue. However, he was a little angry in his heart. Shen Qianli was 100% convinced that the Water God Dragon Girl came to stop him this time. "Shui Shui is a very loyal bastard. If you negotiate with her, you must grasp this point. When the time comes, she will be in a hurry to explain, and then you will be able to escape unscathed." "This is Dou Muqing's original words. Compared with her twelve or thirteen years old, the age of the Water God Dragon Girl is equivalent to six or seven years of human beings. Although??In terms of intelligence, he is not bad, but his natural emotional intelligence and so on are not. Otherwise, as a god, how could he put himself into a deep sleep for the sake of his followers, almost unable to wake up? "Shen Qianli and the others are kind to me, so I have to help them. It's only for two months anyway. I don't care. If you and Mingxiang dare to cross that line, I will personally stop you!" Stomping her feet vigorously, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl looked like a little girl. " However, such people are more difficult to deal with. As long as they identify something, they will never let go. "Well, since you are so insistent, then you must tell me who Shen Qianli and the others are and what they are going to do? You predicted that the emperor would not live for six years, which shows that you had contact with them a long time ago. If I guess correctly, they are pawns laid out by the will of the planet. But the situation changed and the owner no longer wanted them, so they had to jump out in advance. " "Yes, you are very smart. What Xiaopozao did in Haizhou City was actually a rehearsal. You can treat the entire world as civilians in Haizhou City. Originally, after Mu Mu left, Shen Qianli and the others would We started taking action, but unfortunately we didn¡¯t know what went wrong. The will of the planet suspended the idea of ??starting over and postponed it for a hundred years.¡± "Delayed for a hundred years?" Shen Yue frowned. As expected, the will of the planet still did not give up. "Who are Shen Qianli and the others?" "I call them golden humans." "Golden Humanity?" Shen Yue frowned, thinking about the words of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. ¡°Idiots are the children of those people who broke the void, improved and the best species among human beings. Do you think that the will of the planet has been doing nothing these years? Since you participated in the blood sacrifice, as the envoy of Dead Wood, she should have told you what the will of the planet represents. She is like a farmer who selects the best varieties every few decades and puts them in her private plot so that they can breed better varieties. The golden humans are the excellent seeds she prepared to replace the current human species. "(To be continued) Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 282 Above the moon, the broken void Since ancient times, shattering the void has been the pursuit of all warriors, no, everyone. According to legend, people who break the void can go to another space and become immortal beings, transcending this world. But the question is, is this really the case? ¡°The will of this planet absorbs everyone who breaks the void. Heaven and man are united, breaking through the calamity and ascending. Hum, it's just that when a person reaches the extreme level of cultivation, the harvest begins. Those who follow the sky are born, combine the whole body with the vitality and will of heaven and earth, and then shatter the void, but they don't know that this is the first step to become a slave. Why can the Goddess of Pox brainwash those women and turn them into puppets? Because they pray to the Goddess of Acne to open their hearts. And the master of Shattered Void, the unity of heaven and man, also put shackles on himself. " In Western European legends, gods recruit warriors from the earth to temples, where they are immortal. They spend every day drinking and delicacies, honing their martial arts, and it is the paradise in the hearts of warriors. On the day when the end of the gods comes, they will wear armor and hold weapons to fight for the survival of the gods. And, this may just be the worst application, only fools use it like this. Shen Yue, I need your help. " Shen Yue still remembered what Earth Mother said. At that time, he felt very strange. The best master in the world was not used for fighting, but could he be used for other things? But later, he thought of another possibility. The will of the planet is the farmer, and human beings are the wheat in the rice fields. On Earth, corn is a high-yield crop, but corn plants more than a thousand years ago were very small and had low yields, so they could not be used as a staple food. So, the farmers of the Inca Empire paid attention to those very special plants in the farmland. Then leave those seeds that are growing taller. Sow seeds next year. In this way, after more than a thousand years, corn has been cultivated from generation to generation and finally became an excellent crop. And as for Planet Will, why doesn¡¯t she do the same thing? People in Shattered Void are like mutated plants in fertile fields. They will be controlled by the will of the planet. Then keep it as a good seed. Shen Yue has the Kingdom of God, and the will of the planet can also find a place for them to multiply and create golden humans that surpass current humans! If this is the case then everything can be explained. Then, something is bound to happen. Sooner or later, farmers will remove all the old corn from their fields. Then sow new varieties. Farmers don¡¯t care. As for the old varieties of corn, what does their concern have to do with the farmers? What does it have to do with destroying you? Yes, destroying you, what does it have to do with you? "You already knew this?" Shen Yue¡¯s gaze. Staring at the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. "Of course, the rise of the Church of Light is due to the manipulation of golden humans. Otherwise, how could you think there would be so many golden elixir masters? Three hundred years ago, when the will of the planet sealed the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, golden humans also entered Start laying out this world.¡± "Are you an alliance with them? How many people are there?" Shen Yue¡¯s question made the Water Goddess Dragon Girl keep shaking her head. "It's not an alliance. I know a little bit about their situation, but why should I tell you?" "Because I helped the Dragon Lady Palace!" Shen Yue said categorically, "You are here to stop me from entering Beijing today. Of course you have to show sincerity and tell me. I think Shen Qianli and the others don't care if you reveal their information." After pondering for a moment, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl nodded. "Shen Qianli and the others are not many, because they are just the vanguard. It is very difficult to get from the base camp of the Golden Humans to this world. Over the years, there are only fifty Golden Humans in the entire world, and the Zhongzhou Continent has the largest number, twenty Multiple people. According to the previous plan, they would wait for the prince to ascend the throne and then start to disrupt the government, causing chaos in the world and triggering continuous chaos. The lives and blood of the troubled times, coupled with their prior arrangements, will open up the passage to the base camp of the golden humans, just like dead wood returning to the main planet. At that time, a large number of golden humans will enter this world, and at the same time, the world between heaven and earth will The vitality will also change, and the purpose of the planet's will will be achieved. However, Dead Wood used some method to make the will of the planet change its mind, and Shen Qianli and others who came to this world in advance panicked. They went to Haizhou City to see it and knew that dead wood was still there.It takes more than three months to get rid of the backlash of divine magic, and they want to use these three months to control the government instead of waiting for the dead tree to come out. " "I see." Although what the Water God Dragon Girl said was very simple, Shen Yue almost figured out what was going on. "They want to use the will of the planet to seal the Empress of Truth?" ??For a long time, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl wanted to be canonized by the Emperor to contact the will of the planet. Shen Qianli and others also had the same plan. The current prince was the grandson of Kong Guozhang. The Kong family now had a very close relationship with Shen Yue and would not consider letting the emperor designate Empress Zhen as an evil god. In this way, under the tight time pressure, Shen Qianli and others directly carried out a coup and changed the dynasty. Although some links were not clear yet, Shen Yue finally understood some of the problems. Getting rid of the Xie family was a nail in Shen Yue's path in the court, and it also showed strength and determination. "So, where is the golden human?" Shen Yue raised this question. A population that wants to reproduce and maintain on its own needs at least 20,000 people. But according to the data Shen Yue found, such a powerful force has not yet been found. The will of the planet needs free will, not a puppet. So if golden humans really exist, where are they? Moreover, there is no way to stop human beings from yearning for the outside world. Since the descendants of those masters of the Broken Void are called golden humans, they will naturally have extremely strong bodies, and there are no mountains or natural dangers. Can the river trap them? It has been at least three thousand years since the first person to break the void! "IdiotZou is an idiot, and so are you. Of course they are there." Pointing to the sky, a bright moon is shining on the entire earth. This planet in this world is also called the moon. "The Shattered Void, of course, went to another place. The will of the planet arranged them on the moon and allowed them to reproduce. Then the accumulated population from generation to generation became mixed with humans and started disputes. Shen Yue, they have almost accumulated enough, I am afraid they can arrive here at any time. " Taking a long breath, Shen Yue felt that her heart was in chaos. He admitted that he had never thought that there were people on the moon, and he had always looked at the land below. The masters of Shattered Void, three thousand years of accumulation, and the barren land on the moon If one day, they have the opportunity to return to this world, then everything will start over. "Are golden humans powerful? Have you ever come into contact with golden humans?" Shen Yue frowned and asked. "Of course, you think that the Pope and the Twelve Bishops of the Illuminating Sect are golden humans. Otherwise, do you think that with humans, you can create a sect similar to the Dragon Girl Temple and grow stronger step by step? You put gold Human beings understand that as long as they are willing to practice, they will be able to achieve master status at the age of twenty. " "What is their population? Have you talked to them?" "No, I didn't inquire, because this is the decision of the planet's will. I just watched silently." "So, if golden humans really come to this world, how will you deal with and protect your believers?" "There is no conflict." The Water God Dragon Girl frowned and said, "Among the golden humans, there are more men than women, and there are very few women suitable for them in this world. When the time comes, they will beg me, not me, do you understand?" ? Why am I afraid of the end of the world? What's more, I'm just a passerby in this world. " ¡­Understand that most of the people of Shattered Void in history have records, and the ratio of men to women is three to one. With this ratio, playing mahjong is good, but living together may be troublesome. The golden humans on the moon may also continue this situation. Having more men than women is always a big problem, and ordinary women are not suitable for those golden humans who are born with innate masters. And in terms of biological diversity, all races of golden humans will eventually decline. Therefore, after they conquer the world, they will leave many people behind as the foundation of the new century. "There are some differences between those golden humans and ordinary humans. It is difficult for ordinary women to reproduce for them, but women who have practiced water magic are much better." "This is how you train your followers, for this purpose?" Shen Yue frowned?? "No!" The little guy stamped his feet vigorously, expressing his disdain. "Practice diligently on weekdays and you can save your life in times of crisis. What's wrong with that? I do what I should do and at the same time find a way for believers to survive. The world is about to be destroyed and I can't help. You are a person who always likes to think about weird things, and you don¡¯t even think about what you, a grown man, are doing among a group of women! " The little guy looked very righteous. Shen Yue suddenly thought of the beautiful and righteous female monitor when he was in school a long time ago. She is heroic, upholds justice, and is not a bad person. She will definitely do what she has to do. "Three hundred years ago, I established the Dragon Girl Palace. During this process, the golden humans helped me a lot. Moreover, we had an agreement, which is related to my credibility. This time Shen Qianli asked me personally to help them. In this case, I must stop you for two months. Shen Yue, I'm sorry. "(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 283 Two-Month Appointment, Martial Arts Conference "I thought there was a possibility that we could cooperate.//High-speed update//" Shen Yue shook his head. After the truth was revealed, he was very sad. He has been trying his best to win over the Dragon Girl Palace, but the outcome is like this. "No, you and I have no common language." The Water Goddess Dragon Girl shook her head and expressed great disdain. "Anyone with acne is not a good person. Besides, you should solve your own troubles first. I don't want to hang out with a famous prostitute in the world. It will have a great impact on my reputation." Shen Yue remained silent. What the Water God Dragon Girl said was not wrong. Although no one knew that Shen Yue was actually the Lord of the Kingdom of God, a man who got mixed up among a large group of women prevented countless people from envying Shen Yue's sexual blessings. Thirty thousand beauties and one Phoenix man, this is such an enviable and jealous thing. When there are more people, there are all kinds of rumors. There are different opinions about Shen Yue, but there is no doubt that most of them are sexy. And what about the Dragon Girl Palace? As the most famous female sect in the world, people can't help but associate it with a legendary figure like Shen Yue. "It's unjust! It was just a coincidence that I got the Kingdom of the Goddess of Pox God. Your Highness, Dragon Girl, you have a clear conscience and want to find out what is right and what is wrong!" "Hmph, it just means that those women are not to your liking. Maybe what you like is the women from the Dragon Girl Palace!" The Water Goddess Dragon Girl took a step back and looked at Shen Yue warily. This person¡¯s situation is different from ordinary people. He is 100% favored by Dead Wood. Otherwise, the dead wood would not have allowed him to possess such powerful abilities. She was keen and felt something very strange in Shen Yue. This thing tempted her and made her have a good impression of this person. There¡¯s something wrong, there¡¯s something wrong with this person, the god of death. Lacking water-based spiritual objects, he is the hunting target of dead wood. If he is caught, he will be in trouble. She has only been gathering faith for three hundred years, and she has sacrificed a lot. She is no match for Dead Wood, so you must be careful to beware of this person and Dead Wood. Don't relax even for a moment! "Then, let me ask one last question, Your Highness Longnu, will you intervene in the battle between Shen Qianli and me?" "of course not." The Water Goddess Dragon Girl looked at Shen Yue with a very strange look, "You and Shen Qianli are dog-eat-dog. What does it have to do with me?" After saying that, she blinked her eyes mischievously, her expression directed at the comatose Murong Zijiu and Master Tianmu. From the very beginning, when Shen Yue sealed the two people's fainting points, the Water God Dragon Girl knew that they were not unconscious. However, she still said so many things to Shen Yue. Suddenly, I remembered Dou Muqing¡¯s evaluation of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. Shen Yue suddenly understood her intention. She only agreed after Shen Qianli begged her for two months. Otherwise, with her fighting power, plus Shen Qianli and others, she could directly kill Shen Yue and seal away Dou Muqing. Having lived in this world for three hundred years, she certainly doesn¡¯t like the sight of the world being destroyed. Unfortunately, that was the work of the will of the planet. So I had to leave a way out for my believers. "Sure enough, like Dou Muqing and Su Manhua, she is also a tsundere, but this is a kind-hearted tsundere. Unlike Manhua, who is always black when cut, or like Dou Muqing, who is black on the outside and white on the inside." "Promise me. In two months, I won't care about what happens after that!" "Okay, tell Shen Qianli. I will wait for him for two months, but he will let go of the Xie family and the Kong family. I hope he will not break the contract, otherwise" "One word is settled." The figure of the Water God Dragon Girl spread out and then disappeared in front of Shen Yue. Until now, Shen Yue didn't even understand whether she had seen through the identity of his divine master. ============ After the Water Goddess Dragon Girl left, Shen Yue fell into deep thought. It has to be said that Shen Qianli and the others learned about some of Shen Yue's shortcomings. With the increase in the number of believers in the Empress of Truth, Shen Yue¡¯s belief in the Kingdom of God has been able to break even. By next year, there will be a balance. In the year after next, with the sensation of new improved varieties and the promotion of new technologies, no one could resist the promotion of the Cult of Truth. As abandoned sons, Shen Qianli and the others had to take action in advance to strangle Shen Yue and Empress Zhenli in the cradle. More than seven months of preparation, a two-month rest period, and then departure. In the last two months, he led the army and arrived at Haizhou City to use secret methods to seal or severely injure the Empress of Truth. What they didn¡¯t expect now was that Shen?He is actually the Lord of God and has complete autonomy. Two months, two months, Shen Yue will not be allowed to enter Beijing! Shen Yue didn¡¯t know why the Water Goddess Dragon Girl agreed to Shen Qianli¡¯s request, but he was not prepared to fight the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. In his plan, when facing the will of the planet, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl is not his enemy, but a comrade-in-arms. Since this is the case, let¡¯s use the second plan. He has prepared a plan for eight months. He doesn¡¯t care if he stays for two months. Anyway, the biggest injured are the royal family. "How could Shen Qianli not go on a killing spree if he wanted to take control of the government?" The royal family also knew this, and they were probably trying to use the strength of Shen Yue and others to fight against Shen Qianli. But now that Shen Yue has agreed to the words of the Water God Dragon Girl, those old foxes will be out of luck. Wait a moment, when the Water God Dragon Girl uses the water mirror technique to notify Shen Qianli, the massacre in the capital will begin. It's okay, let Shen Qianli kill everyone in the capital. Anyway, the royal family was extremely mean to the Shen family back then. "Her Royal Highness the Dragon Girl has left, it's time for you two to get up." The woman in black beside him disappeared beside Shen Yue. Shen Yue turned around and looked at Murong Zijiu and Master Tianmu on the ground. The two of them heard the conversation between Shen Yue and the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. Although they did not understand many words, it did not prevent the two of them from sketching out the model of the story in their minds. "It'll be good if you wake up. I was saying I was in a hurry to leave just now, but now it seems that I have to stay here and wait for Shen Qianli to organize his army." With a wry smile, Shen Yue shook his head. "Mr. Shen, I'm sorry, I did something wrong and misunderstood you before." Murong Zijiu's eyes were filled with tears. After listening to the words of Shen Yue and the Water God Dragon Girl, she mistakenly believed that Shen Yue wanted to seek refuge with Empress Zhen. It's to save the world. "Donor Shen, I also misunderstood Donor Shen before, please forgive me." It can be seen that Master Tianmu has the same idea as Murong Zijiu. He regards Shen Yue as a follower of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will? People who can do this can only be admired. "Mr. Shen, after I return to the Murong family, I will explain the truth to everyone as soon as possible, and at the same time mobilize my power to cause trouble in the capital. I will not let Shen Qianli get his wish." "No, Miss Zijiu, you don't have to worry about the capital. If anyone else but me goes to that area, it means death. I only want one thing from you and Master Tianmu." "whats the matter?" Shen Yue looked at Master Tianxiang with a half-smile. This look gave Master Tianxiang an ominous premonition in his heart. "Master Shen, please tell me. As long as it does not violate the moral principles of the world and is within the capabilities of this temple, the poor monk will definitely report to the abbot and give Master Shen a satisfactory answer." "It's nothing. I would like to ask Master Tianmu to invite some of the people on the list to Dalin Temple. I want to talk to them in the name of the martial arts conference." Shen Yue waved his hand, and a booklet fell into the hands of Master Tianmu. Master Tianmu picked it up and flipped through a few pages, his face becoming more and more solemn. Many of the people up there had their relatives taken captive into the Kingdom of God. Many of them have strong personalities. If they get together, Shen Yue will not be able to convince them. "What, Master Astrology. Do you think my appeal is not enough? Or that the time is not mature enough, or that no one will come?" Master Tianxiang could only smile bitterly. How should I put it? If Shen Yue wanted to hold a world martial arts conference, the number of people he would convene would be absolutely unprecedented. But, are you really not afraid of death? Tens of thousands of abducted women, their relatives will rush to Dalin Temple as soon as possible. The children are fine, but the problem is that so many husbands who have lost their wives all have green hats, or in other words, in the eyes of others, they all have green hats. What can you do to solve this problem? An angry man will bleed for five steps, but the husbands of outstanding women are often even more outstanding. Shen Yue, do you really think you can handle so many people? "Master Astronomy, the situation is urgent and I have to do this." Shen Yue gently said something in Tianxiang's ear. At this moment, Master Tianxiang¡¯s expression became extremely exciting, like the expression of a cat that was fed a kilogram of chili pepper and then placed on a red-hot iron plate. "Master Shenthis poor monk can only say" "Do not believe?" Shen Yue shook his head slightly and suddenly smiled at Master Tianmu.  Shen Yue's back was turned to Murong Zijiu, so she only saw Master Tianmu's expression. She saw Master Tianmu stunned for a moment, and then he froze there, with an intoxicated expression on his face, as if he had seen something he admired the most. The old monk took three steps back before standing firm, lowering his head and chanting the Buddha's name. "Master Tianmu, please handle this matter as soon as possible. I know that one and a half months are very tight, but I don't want anyone to stab me in the back or watch the fight between tigers and tigers during the decisive battle with Shen Qianli. "If I don't come to the conference, it's not my fault, but the loss of those people. The world is undergoing great changes, and no one can stay out of it. Shen Qianli and the others are going to destroy this world. I will write a book and tell the abbot the details. I hope Dalin Temple will cherish this opportunity and give me a reply within three days. " Shen Yue's figure flashed and disappeared in front of the two people. In one and a half months, with the help of Dragon Girl Hall's Water Mirror Technique, it can quickly spread throughout the world, and then those people will rush on their way and should be able to reach Dalin Temple. Dalin Temple¡¯s thousand-year reputation means those people don¡¯t have to worry that this is a trap. As for the ones that are far away and cannot be reachedsince they can't reach them, they will naturally not affect the decisive battle between Shen Yue and Shen Qianli. The decisive battle is right in front of us, and it¡¯s time to use all means. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 284 Evidence of Existence Since the disaster in Haizhou City, the entire world, and even the entire world, has entered a new situation. Even the dullest sect will send spies to spy on all aspects of information. In the month of Mingxiang¡¯s massacre, all the sects in the world had increased their vigilance, and this month, all kinds of explosive news spread even more. Shen Qianli's entry into the capital, the change of emperor, Shen Yue's declaration, the intervention of the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl, and the gathering at Dalin Temple, all these are extremely eye-catching. "Have you heard? The Tianxiang Master of Dalin Temple has issued a martial arts notice to hold a martial arts conference at Dalin Temple, inviting heroes from all over the world to come." "The emperor has just passed away, so why are you in the mood to care about his martial arts conference? At this time, I heard that people are being killed in the capital." "It's because of the murders in the capital that I have to participate in this martial arts competition. It is said that Shen Qianli has an unusual origin. He is a demon from outside the world. Together with the Illuminati Sect, he wants to destroy the world." "It is said that not only Dalin Temple will personally host this conference, but also senior officials from several major sects will also arrive. Shen Yue will talk about the golden human beings at the conference." Countless jokes were circulated everywhere, and people were panicked. Shen Qianli went on a killing spree in the capital, and heads of the royal family fell. The Water Goddess Dragon Girl performed miracles and blocked Shen Yue and the capital. People who were used to dominating and controlling everything suddenly found themselves like a piece of duckweed facing the turbulent waves and became at a loss what to do. Go to Dalin Temple and see what happens! This is what everyone thinks. As for time being tight, we won¡¯t be able to reach Dalin Temple in one and a half months. Please. It has been more than eight months since the sky changed in Haizhou City. Those who care about their loved ones. He had entered the Central Plains a long time ago, looking for opportunities around Haizhou City and Shen Yue. Those who can't get there, in the words of Abbot Tianxiang, have lost their opportunity. Countless people are gathering in the direction of Dalin Temple. Facing the torrent of the times, everyone wants to figure out what to do. This will be an unprecedented event in the world. Determining the direction of the world for hundreds of years to come. ============ In Chang'an City. The market was deserted, with soldiers patrolling one after another. After getting Shen Yue¡¯s promise from the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, Shen Qianli immediately turned against him and went on a killing spree. Although the royal family's power was well prepared, it was still completely lost in the face of Shen Qianli's overwhelming power. After the massacre, Shen Qianli finally took control of the entire imperial capital. King Yong ascended the throne, but he was surrounded by Shen Qianli¡¯s men. After the emperor ascended the throne, the first thing he did was to canonize the Water Goddess Dragon Girl as the true god, and granted him a lot of titles. At the same time, the Queen of Truth was declared an evil god. It is required that no sacrifices are allowed anywhere in the world and must be eradicated. at the same time. Envoys holding imperial edicts went to various places, carrying rich promises and threats, asking the garrison to accept the mission and assemble to obey the dispatch. "Grandpa, can you extend the time for another half a year? If we rely on high pressure and violence to form an army like this, we can win or not be defeated!" The speaker was Shen Zhenguo, the grandson whom Shen Qianli valued most. The gray-haired man understands the Shen family's current problems best. The Shen family took control of the imperial capital, and the massacre frightened countless forces, large and small, and all pledged their allegiance to the Shen family. But this does not mean that they will be loyal to the Shen family. On the contrary, they will rebel whenever they have the opportunity. In this case, even if you let them serve as cannon fodder, it is not a good choice. If we could have half a year and control it by various means, the situation would be much better. "Zhenguo" With a long sigh, Shen Qianli looked up at the moon in the sky. "You have also heard the rumors in the world these days." "Yes, Grandpa." "Actually, those rumors are true. There really are golden humans on the moon." Shen Qianli said softly, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. "Grandpa, please tell me, I'm mentally prepared." "I live on the moon. The environment there is very difficult. Outside the few barriers, there is a desolate land. Fortunately, there is a legend that the blue planet in the distance is our hometown and the god. Banish us to the moon, and one day we will return to the blue planet. Three hundred years ago, the nine-tailed sky fox came to the blue planet, and we also discovered a passage leading to the blue planet. This passage should have been left by the will of the planet, but it was sealed and unable to pass through. But, no matter how difficult the road is, it is better than no road at all, right? payAfter countless sacrifices, a handful of people finally came to the blue planet, including me. After I arrived, I discovered the aura of the will of the planet in the Shen family, so I created an opportunity to be adopted by the Shen family. Needless to say, I used various methods later. After finally contacting the will of the planet, I got an opportunity, that is, I could let fifty tribesmen enter this world to prepare for the change of the world. ¡°A hundred years, a whole hundred years, I have been preparing for this, but who knows, at the last moment, everything changed. The will of the planet postponed the change of heaven and earth, and it took a hundred years to open the channel. It doesn¡¯t matter to the will of the planet, but our group of people has gone through such a long period of incubation and only has a few decades left. In this case, everyone will just fight to the death. " "In this case, will the will of the planet be blamed?" Shen Zhenguo asked solemnly. "No, because the will of the planet has been sleeping and will not care about our fight. This time the will of the planet postponed the change of world and mentioned a key word, not Empress Truth, but Shen Yue." Shen Qianli's eyes were dark. He did not expect that a descendant of the Shen family would actually become his biggest enemy due to the twists and turns of fate. When he let the ancestor of Shen Shentong leave the capital, it was not because he had good intentions, but because he knew that the will of the planet was using the Shen family to seal the nine-tailed sky fox, so he had some scruples. How could he, who grew up in a barren environment, consider the people on this planet to be his companions? "Shen Yue?" Shen Zhenguo was stunned for a moment. He always thought that his biggest enemy was Empress Zhen, but he didn't expect that there was also Shen Yue. "Yes, he is a key figure. I have not thought clearly about some joints, but as long as we can kill him, many things can be solved easily." "Grandpa, I have made arrangements for Shen Yue to hold a martial arts conference at Dalin Temple. When the time comes, there will be people instigating it, and conflicts will inevitably occur. When the time comes, he will become a public enemy of the martial arts community as he goes on a killing spree." Shen Zhenguo affirmed that although the Shen family's power was used in the capital, arranging people to cause trouble at the martial arts conference was not a problem. When the time comes, let¡¯s see how Shen Yue responds. "Grandpa, does Shen Yue have any evidence of the existence of golden humans?" This is a key issue. If everyone knows about the existence of golden humans, then they will naturally stand on Shen Yue's side. "Of course not." Shen Qianli was certainly sure. (To be continued) Volume 2 The Starry Night Tonight Two Hundred and Eighty-Five Foods (I have a cold and a fever, so this chapter is a bit unsatisfactory, I hope you can understand) "Bah, bah, bah!" Shen Yue spat several times, but still felt sick in her heart. He actually smiled twice at Master Tianmu, and he used the Tianhu smile. This is simply ridiculous behavior, and he actually did it. "Huaman, come out and tell me what happened!" This is 100% the result of the little fox, who made him do this, and the martial arts conference. If it weren't for Yu Qiujia's strong request, he wouldn't have wanted to hold it. "Qiu Jia, I hate you." A week ago, Shen Yue said this to Qiu Jia. Actually, Shen Yue was just pretending to be surprised at Murong Zijiu and the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. Since leaving the barrier of Haizhou City, Shen Yue has been paying attention to the coming counterattack. Both Buddhism and Taoism know that the Water Goddess Dragon Girl is the true god and have the courage to fight. So what is the confidence of the court and other forces? You don¡¯t have to be a fool to have power, but excessive use of power is not a good choice either. Shen Yue made an agreement with the Will of the Planet for three years to take over the destiny of the world. Sowing in the first year, promotion in the second year, and harvest in the third year. Everything went smoothly, if it weren't for the intrusion of the little fox and the sudden rise of Shen Qianli. The little fox pointed out a golden avenue to Yu Qiujia, so that Shen Yue could settle the dispute as quickly as possible, and Shen Qianli's move to destroy the Xie family sounded the alarm for the two of them. If something is abnormal, it must be a monster, and the awakening of the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl has not been hidden from Shen Yue's ears. "Sister Shen, I really want to trouble you." Yu Qiujia¡¯s soft plea. Then he took Shen Yue's hand. "You have done that to Sister Murong. Do you still want to kill the other's husband? So many women in the Kingdom of God have done the most shameful things to you, do you really want blood to be shed all over the ground? I really don¡¯t care if you try to make fun of me, I really don¡¯t care. " After hearing what Yu Qiujia said, Shen Yue pressed her down on the bed and beat her violently. He then ravaged her in the most humiliating way and told her to shut up. But this news, I don¡¯t know when, reached the Kingdom of God. All right. Women all want to maintain the majesty of God Shen Yue, so they will naturally not suggest that Shen Yue dress up as a woman. However, when the Murong sisters serve Shen Yue diligently, what will happen when the women in the staff become effeminate? When he placed it in front of Shen Yue, he could only sigh. ¡°Could it be that he really wants to kill the relatives of these women who get along day and night because of their resistance? They still miss them in their hearts, even if they put Shen Yue first. "Brother Shen, don't worry, as long as you get through the current crisis, just tell me whether you have recovered again in the future. Anyway, everyone is being more shameless now, so why do you have to be pretentious?" The little fox is telling the truth. In the capital, Shen Qianli's face changes three times a day. Today's friends will be killed tomorrow, and the words he promises are not even farts. Politics is what it is. If you want to be a king, you must have a thick skin. The little fox helped Shen Yue complete the first change in his life with a smile. Qing Qing still didn't appear, but Shen Yue's characteristics changed. The first transformation was very successful, but only the little fox knew what Shen Yue had become. "Brother Shen, don't worry. Whatever happens the first time, there will be the second time. Slowly, you will get used to it." She smiled and jumped far away to prevent Shen Yue from pinching her tail. It¡¯s a pity that now, no matter how Shen Yue looks for her, she just won¡¯t come out. Xu Xinke walked on Tianmu Mountain with a bamboo stick in one hand and mango shoes on his feet. Tianmu Mountain is said to be three thousand feet high. Ordinary people can¡¯t even hope to climb halfway up the mountain. There are difficulties and obstacles everywhere here, and the road becomes more and more difficult as you go up no, there is no road at all. Even if Xu Xinke's Qinggong is good, the path is still dangerous. In the eyes of family and friends, Xu Xinke is a lunatic-like person. Being born into a big family, he doesn't follow the family's arrangements for life, nor does he practice martial arts well. On the contrary, what he likes on weekdays is traveling around the mountains and rivers. In his words, the magnificent mountains and rivers in the world are the goals he pursues. He has seen countless majestic mountains and rivers, and traveled all over the country. No matter wind or rain, nothing can stop his journey. Tianmu Peak is his goal today. According to the current situation, Tianmu Peak is his goal today.At such a fast speed, in another hour, we can reach the top. Just as he was thinking about it, two small snakes suddenly sprang out from the rock wall and rushed towards him. "It's a seven-step fall!" With a wave of the bamboo stick in his hand, one of them flew away, but the other one came straight towards his shoulder. "Seven Steps" is a specialty of Tianmu Peak, and it is very toxic. The muscles in his shoulders tensed up instantly, preparing to receive the blow, but at this moment, a stone flew from a distance and hit the snake's head, saving his life. "Thank you." After taking a long breath, Xu Xinke turned around. Not far away, there were a man and five women standing on a flat ground. The man is about twenty years old, handsome and has a face like a crown jewel, and the five women are all charming and stunning. "You're welcome, we are also going to climb Tianmu Peak. Uncle, do you want to go up? Do you need our help?" "No need, the fun of mountaineering is to walk up step by step. I would like to thank you all, Xu Xinke, for your help. How about we meet at the top of the mountain in a moment?" Xu Xinke smiled and expressed his gratitude before rejecting the other party's kindness. He couldn¡¯t tell the depth of the martial arts of one man and five women, but since the other party could appear in this barren mountain, he would naturally have something to rely on. And looking at their clothes, they are not the clothes needed for walking in the wild, but they look chic. These people should be from famous families, come here to enjoy the mountains and rivers. "Okay, let's meet at the summit later." An hour later, Xu Xinke arrived at the top of Tianmu Peak. The terrain here is fairly flat. And there is no biting cold wind. Staring at the white clouds on the mountainside. Xu Xinke only thought. My hard work was extremely rewarded at this moment. Not far away, a man and two women were assembling a very strange thing. On the iron stand, there was a long object as thick as a bucket. At the same time, two tents were set up on the top of the mountain, and women were busy inside. He came just in time. When they reached the top of the mountain, the few people had just finished assembling it. After taking a curious look at the thing, Xu Xinke walked up to the man. "I, Xu Xinke, would like to thank you again for your life-saving grace. If it were not for you today, I might have died in Tianmu Mountain." "Uncle Xu, you're welcome. I'm making a reservation at the bottom. I happen to have something I want to ask my uncle for." "Shen Yue?" Xu Xinke was stunned for a moment. Of course he had heard of Shen Yue's name. As a seasoned traveler, I travel everywhere I go. We all need to understand what major events are happening in the world, as well as the customs and customs of various places. The name Shen Yue. Who in the world doesn¡¯t know? However, he didn't say much, he just took a deep look at Shen Yue and waited for his questions. No matter what the rumors say, Shen Yue saved his life. "Mr. Shen, please speak." "Uncle Xu, you have been traveling around the world these years, can you tell me what you have seen and heard?" "No problem. Speaking of which, I have really encountered a lot of good things in the past few years in Youli Tianxia." There was something strange in his heart as to why Shen Yue asked him these things, but he didn't care and started talking. After saying this, more than half an hour passed. Shen Yue's question was very tricky. If Xu Xinke hadn't traveled so far, he might not have been able to answer it at all. The two months of conversation were very pleasant. Shen Yue is a good questioner. Xu Xinke has not met such a close friend for a long time. The conversation was so happy that Xu Xinke smelled the aroma of the food and his stomach made a noise involuntarily. "It was my negligence. When it's meal time, if Uncle Xu doesn't mind, then he can eat with me." "Of course I'm flocking to it. Being able to taste the beauty's delicacies on the top of Tianmu Peak is a life in vain." Of course Xu Xinke would not refuse. Traveling around the mountains and rivers is all good, but he often can only eat dry food and drink cold water. Nowadays, someone is treating you to a hot meal. How can you refuse? He was about to spread a blanket and sit on the ground, but at this time, he saw three of the beauties rushing towards the pile of rocks not far away. After just a few round trips, they reached the top of the mountain carrying several boulders. Under the slender jade hands, those huge stones turned into stone tables and stone piers. Then he spread the tablecloth and seat cushions on the stones and welcomed Shen Yue and him to sit down. "Mr. Shen, I really, really envy you." The weight of thousands of kilograms is in the hands of those women.It's like nothing, a solid stone, scratched by jade hands, like tofu. It is indeed a blessing to have such a female master accompanying me. Thinking about the days when he lived alone and slept in the open, Xu Xinke only felt that people were incomparable. The dishes came out quickly, four dishes and one soup, all very ordinary dishes, and the ingredients are also specialties of Tianmu Mountain. The first thing is to mix wild vegetables. The wild vegetables that can be seen everywhere are gathered together and somehow processed. When you put them in your mouth, you will not feel the bitterness of wild vegetables. Instead, you will feel the freshness of the fields after the rain. The different tastes in your mouth make you feel delicious. Great appetite. The second item is steamed pork. The large pieces of meat, the crystal clear rice, and the refined seasonings keep the inside from being fishy at all. It¡¯s a good meal. Steamed grass carp and crystal shrimp are the main dishes. Xu Xinke almost bit his tongue. He has traveled all over the world, but only recently did he know that someone can make such delicious food. Xu Xinke enjoyed eating the four delicacies, but unfortunately the portions were too small and he was gone after just two bites. Feeling his seven-percent-full belly, he turned his attention to the bowl of soup. The name of this soup is Tofu Xishi. When the white and tender tofu is put into his mouth, it is silky and tender, like a lover's touch, making Xu Xinke unable to bear to swallow it. "Good soup, really good." Xu Xinke, who has tasted all kinds of delicacies in the world, looked at the bowl of soup, which was only enough for two people to drink half a bowl each. The soup had been completely drunk, and he couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "It's a pity that there are a few, isn't it?" The woman smiled and said. ¡°Eat less and eat more, not enough is the best.¡± ?? delicacies from mountains and seas can make you tired of eating them every day, but you can only eat a little of exquisite side dishes at a time, but you will never get tired of eating them. A smart wife will cook several delicacies for her husband, but she will never cook too much. Yu Zhen¡¯s smile contained three parts of pride, three parts of satisfaction, three parts of expectation, and one part of cunning. Shen Yue is the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and his words can be an order or a joke. (To be continued) Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 286 The mountain is the top and I am the peak "It's good, but we have guests today, so let's make another one, okay?" Shen Yue smiled and pointed at Xu Xinke. "No, it's best to be 70% full. Today in Tianmu Peak, thanks to Mr. Shen's hospitality, I can enjoy such delicious food. I am really grateful." Patting his belly, Xu Xinke quickly refused. The woman was right. If she really eats to be full, she will fall behind. "By the way, Mr. Shen, why are you so interested in mountains and rivers?" "It's like this. I'm making a virtual world with people, but there are still some problems with the composition of mountains, rivers and mountains. I just want to ask Uncle Xu for help and explain it. If Uncle Xu is interested, I'll also ask Uncle Xu for help and join my organization. ¡± "What's so strange about knowing mountains, rivers and mountains? It's just a hobby. Mr. Shen shouldn't value me like this." Xu Xinke did not refuse, but was a little confused. The world outside is in turmoil, but this person actually has such leisure time to consider these issues here? "Whether it is important or not is not what the world says, but what he thinks. Uncle Xu knows that the world is turned upside down outside, but he still travels around and enjoys it. In my eyes, Uncle Xu is very important. I really need Uncle Xu¡¯s help for some things. " Shen Yue pointed to the cylinder in front of him and said, "Uncle Xu, do you want to know what this thing is used for?" "What is this for?" Xu Xinke looked at the big cylinder with some curiosity. "This is a telescope. You can see far, far away. Uncle Xu, do you want to see what the moon looks like in the sky?" Shen Yue smiled and pointed at the moon that had just risen. The illiterate people like Water Goddess Dragon Girl and Shen Qianli thought that they could not see the scene on the moon, so they thought that others could not see it, and thought that others could not find evidence of the existence of golden humans. But there is something called science in this world. Able to accomplish things that even gods cannot do. The astronomical telescope sounds very high-tech, and it is indeed high-tech, but it is not too difficult for Shen Yue to make it. Martial arts masters can precisely control the temperature, and it is not difficult to make quartz into sand. The firing of optical glass requires precise instruments, but magic is combined with internal power. Can make the glass that scientists dream of. Mirror grinding is a piece of cake for the beautiful women in the kingdom of God. Those masters who are meticulous in their operations are many times more powerful than the n-level fitters on earth. When Mingxiang and Xu Manhua eloped, Shen Yue began to study telescopes and other things to use to see the moon, which happened to be useful. After scrapping many units. A qualified astronomical telescope was finally successfully manufactured. This thing works best when used on the peak, so Shen Yue came to Tianmu Peak. By chance, he met Xu Xinke, and this person was very useful to Shen Yue. The construction of a virtual world is inseparable from the drawing of rivers and mountains. But there are too few talents in this area, but traveler Xu Xinke has expertise in this area. "Look at the moon?" Xu Xinke showed great interest as expected. For him, he has traveled all over famous mountains and rivers, but he has never known what it looks like on the moon. He put his eyes on the astronomical telescope, and then he was stunned for a moment. In his impression, the moon should be as smooth as a disk, but looking through this telescope, he saw a world full of depressions. "I can't believe that the moon is so desolate." Xu Xinke looked at the moon intently and sighed longly. "Uncle Xu, pay attention to those places on the moon." After Shen Yue¡¯s guidance, Xu Xinke saw several bulges on the moon. "here it is?" "Someone told me that there are people on the moon, and those people are the descendants of those who broke the void in the past." "I never expected that such a thing would happen!" Xu Xinke was stunned. He felt that this matter was too unbelievable. Although this matter was widely circulated not long ago, he still didn't believe it. But I thought about it again. There is no need for Shen Yue to lie to him, and what's the benefit of lying to him? "Are there really golden humans?" "Yes." Shen Yue let out a long sigh and turned his gaze to the moon. He has seen the scene above several times and is sure that there are golden humans on the moon, but Shen Yue is not sure what is going on inside. ShouldIt is the will of the planet that casts something similar to magic on it, and then allows those golden humans to survive on the moon. "You are right, people who are not from my race will have different minds. Especially if such a powerful creature comes to the earth, it may not be something that humans can resist." Having traveled to famous mountains and rivers over the years, he has seen many things, and vendettas between races are not uncommon. People will continue to kill each other, let alone with aliens? When one side occupies the best territory, and the other side has overwhelming strength, the consequences will be disastrous. "However, I am now full of confidence in Mr. Shen's victory." Xu Xinke smiled and said the above words. "how to say?" "Shen Qianli and the others were killing each other in the capital, and they were extremely nervous. However, Mr. Shen was relaxed and confident. Comparing the two, even a blind person would know that Mr. Shen has a chance to win." "Uncle Xu is a really interesting person. Do you want to help me with something?" In Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God, the women compiled information about famous figures in the world, including information about Xu Xinke. Shen Yue was very interested in this person because his general knowledge was exactly what Shen Yue needed. Shen Yue is currently frantically collecting talents from all walks of life, especially those who like miscellaneous knowledge and have flexible thinking. "Okay, now that I know the existence, emotion and reason of golden humans, I should work for Mr. Shen. Please tell me, what should I do?" Xu Xinke asked with a smile, no longer refusing. Shen Yue smiled, took out a cyan wood core, put it in Xu Xinke's hand, and taught him how to use it. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Xinke nodded. He understood how to use the cyan wood core and also remembered the contact information left by Shen Yue. "Master Shen, we have to go down the mountain again." After bowing to Shen Yue. Xu Xinke waved his hand. "What? It's dark now. It's better for Uncle Xu to stay on the top of the mountain." "No, if you stay here, the beauty will be resentful. I might as well go to rest not far away. Mr. Shen, thank you for asking Yuzhen to cook the dishes. I am really lucky to be able to taste this delicious food for the second time." He held a torch and walked down the mountain by the bright moon. "Yuzhen, do you know him?" Shen Yue said with a smile. "Of course, he came here once when the Nu family was making soup in Pinghu. He was only in his twenties at that time, but he didn't expect that he is already middle-aged now." Yuzhen said with a smile, looking at Shen Yue affectionately. "Beauty ages quickly, and there are no gray heads. Xu Xinke's body has been exposed to the vicissitudes of time, but Yu Zhen is still so young. However, in the face of the passing of time, she will grow old one day. The encounter between Shen Yue and her was a kind of fate. Destiny made the two people so close that they could no longer be separated. Bits and pieces of the past came to Shen Yue's heart, and she embraced Shen Yue like a pool of gentle water. The bright moon is in the sky, the beauty and the jade. Looking at Yuzhen, Shen Yue's heart moved. Unlike the valiant and heroic appearance of the Murong sisters, and not similar to the tenderness and pity of Mrs. Bai Xue, her nobility, gentleness, and generosity and tolerance have long entered Shen Yue's heart. "Eat less and eat more, Yuzhen. It seems you haven't tasted me yet?" Shen Yue smiled and placed his finger on Yuzhen's chin. The last time she was intimate with Sister Murong, she was afraid that Shen Yue would hurt her body, so she didn't really join in. But later, all kinds of things came together, and the two people were still innocent. "You are a scoundrel, you haven't eaten enough, you just haven't eaten enough. How can you use this to make fun of me?" Her face suddenly turned red, but Yu Zhen felt sweet in her heart. After serving Shen Yue for such a long time, this idiot finally got the idea. ¡°So, how should I let you taste me?¡± Shen Yue's hand gently scratched her nose. "Let me serve you." With eyes full of tenderness, Yuzhen's body was like a beautiful snake, as soft and boneless as she knelt in front of Shen Yue. "This time, I have to taste the taste of the Lord." Her hand fell on Shen Yue's belt, and her voice was full of temptation. "Of course, it depends on whether you want to eat too much and eat too much, or eat too little often. It depends on your reaction after a while." Shen Yue alsoIt's time to see the bright moonlight in front of the bed. I suspect it's frost on the ground. I raise my head to look at the bright moon and lower my head to look at the beauty. This poem is really good. Shen Qianli, to him, is just a blocking stone on the road. Although it is troublesome to move away, it is not a big trouble. Where is the real trouble? "Sir" Yuzhen hugged Shen Yue tightly, her body limp and without any strength. The same situation where she used to laugh at Murong Danfeng also happened to her. After a dozen times, she lost control of her body and lost her happiness. The petals shrank, her legs tightly wrapped around Shen Yue's waist, her body kept trembling, and traces of water mist spurted out. The movement of the man on her body has not stopped, and every second is an incomparable sexual experience for her. She completely fell into a state of selflessness, every inch of her body was bathed in the passion of joy, and every pore was washed open by the heat. "Son, I love you and am willing to do anything for you" She murmured softly, hugging him tightly and never letting go. A quarter of an hour later, when Yuzhen was lying limply on the blanket, Guan Yonghe was moaning softly under Shen Yue. This pair of sisters, who secretly competed with each other, had to join forces to resist Shen Yue's ravages. Everything in the past is gone, they have started a new life now, no one can change this, Shen Yue has already thought about it clearly. The moment he came out of Haizhou City, the only thing that really hindered Shen Yue was his own heart. The mountain is the top and I am the peak. When he crosses that hurdle in his heart, everything else is no longer a problem! (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 287 Gathering Chu Yunfei drank the wine with an expressionless face, without touching a bite of the food. //Welcome to reading// A year ago, no one could have imagined that the world-famous Xiaoxiang talent Chu Yunfei would become a drunkard. Of course, no one could have imagined that his wife would be kidnapped by others. Chu Yunfei, who is married to the third sister of the Murong family, and his wife treat each other as if they were guests. On weekdays, they are proud of each other. Who wouldn¡¯t praise them as a fairy couple? But, now, everything has changed. His wife was kidnapped by Huang Guang, but he was powerless. Very few people know that the graceful Chu Yunfei is actually a narrow-minded person. When pursuing his wife, he spent a lot of effort to defeat those powerful opponents. He regarded his wife as a treasure and was afraid that his wife would be disconnected from those people. Although this kind of jealousy is funny even to him, he often cannot control himself. His wife knew this secret and laughed at him for being petty. But my wife was very good, and from then on she cut off all contact with the other people. Then, his wife was kidnapped, but he was unable to do anything. Moreover, every time he thought that his wife had changed her mind, changed her beliefs, and became someone else in the Kingdom of God, he felt infinite fear in his heart. If there were only women in the kingdom of God, he wouldn't be so irritable, but there is a man there, a man named Shen Yue! "My wife has long legs, a thin waist, and big breasts. She has a cheerful and lively personality, like a beautiful rouge horse. Her extroverted personality makes men have evil thoughts when they see her. Will this man named Shen Yue have something to do with his wife?" Fear and association appeared in his mind irresistibly again and again. Thinking of his wife's snow-white body being pressed by the man, thinking of his wife and Shen Yue hugging each other, thinking of his wife and that person's infinite affection, he just wanted to kill someone. We must kill Shen Yue, we must! "Brother Chu, wake up" Someone pushed him and whispered in his ear. Slowly, his eyes became brighter. A murderous look filled his eyebrows. He stretched out his hand, picked up the sword beside him, and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dalin Temple!¡± ============ Some shame can be endured, and some shame can only be washed away with blood. For the nineteen-year-old Duan Tianlang, he knew what he should do when he was very young. When I was young, my cousin scolded him, "Fuck your mother," but he beat him to the head and bloodied him, and he lay in bed for half a month. Even if his mother takes him. Ask him to apologize, and he will hold his neck high and never bow his head. In this world, the closest thing to you is your mother. He swore this as he grew up in poverty. My mother was a descendant of the Wen family when she was developing poison. His body was injured, he was ignored by his family, and could not give him the food and clothing that other children had. But she is also a mother. She would rather suffer the cold eyes of others. She drags him to ask for help and finds a suitable teacher for Duan Sirius, so that he will not waste his talent. Duan Tianlang did not waste his talent and suffered more than others. He vowed that after his martial arts could protect his mother, he would seek justice for her. At the age of sixteen, he ran rampant in the northern part of the Great Wall. At the age of seventeen, he killed the giant bandit on the grassland. At the age of eighteen, he was already famous in the world. When he was nineteen years old, the Wen family took the initiative to send someone to contact him. After he killed his mother¡¯s enemy in private, he took his mother with him. Returned to Wen's house. This even surprised everyone in the Wen family. With his strong personality, he was actually willing to bow his head and acknowledge his relatives. In fact, this is very simple. He can endure all kinds of humiliation for his mother, as long as he sees her happy. but. My mother was actually abducted by the yellow light of the God of Pox, especially because she became a believer of the God of Pox for her own sake. How is it possible, how is it possible? Duan Tianlang will never tolerate this. After entering the Central Plains, he will sharpen his knife, rescue his mother, and seek justice for those who hurt her. ============ Cui Yehong, the head of the Cui family, led a team of hundreds of people towards Dalin Temple. When he learned that Dalin Temple would hold a world martial arts conference and that the sponsor was Shen Yue, Cui Yehong set off immediately. As the first family to own the cyan wood core, the Cui family has received many benefits. The secret was still leaked out. Many people envied the Cui family's good luck and considered the Cui family to be a lineage of Empress Truth. Cui Yehong also made no secret of his belief in Empress Truth. Soon after Shen Yue left, Cui Yehong took his whole family to believe in the Empress of Truth. Compared with the beliefs of Buddhism and Taoism, the belief of Queen of Truth is more simple.?, persuade people to do good deeds, believe in the truth throughout their lives, learn and spread science and technology to help others, set up schools, etc. For the Cui family, it is just a matter of going to a temple to burn incense. Although they usually pay more, everyone knows that this is the initial stage of the Empress of Truth, and the expenditure of gold and silver is regarded as investment, and it is not money spent in vain. , we can also get some new technologies. After half a year, we can actually recover 70% of the cost, and the prospects are even brighter. Why don¡¯t you trust such a god? Therefore, when it was confirmed that Shen Yue initiated the martial arts conference, Cui Yehong immediately led the Cui family's elite to Dalin Temple. Many people saw the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl blocking Shen Yue from going to the capital and thought that Shen Qianli had the advantage, but in Cui Yehong's eyes, this showed that even the Water God and Dragon Girl was helpless against Empress Zhen! What¡¯s more, Dalin Temple blatantly stood by Shen Yue¡¯s side this time, which shows that Buddhism is also optimistic about the Empress of Truth. The old era has collapsed and the new era is coming. This is the time to express loyalty. He will definitely serve the Empress of Truth well! ============ In the Kingdom of God. In more than half a year, the Kingdom of God has changed a lot. Under the initiative of several master architects, no, female mechanics, the Kingdom of God made a new plan. Everyone imitated the appearance of royal palaces around the world and built the main temple. Then, the buildings radiated to the surroundings, and residential areas of various styles were built one by one, forming the prototype of a city. And the name of this city is Bai Yujing. In the white jade capital in the sky, there are twelve cities on the fifth floor. Immortals caress my head and grant me immortality. Large trees stand in the palace, which not only plays a beautifying function, but also plays a signaling role. Every woman carries a cyan wooden core around her. This thing is extremely convenient for information exchange and office applications. The cyan wood core, under Shen Yue's deliberate arrangement, spread to the outside world. People outside China were desperately studying the efficacy of the wood core, but everything they did was actually just adding to a plan. . Shen Yue, who came from modern society, knows very well that no matter how powerful a scientist is, he can only create a subject and solve a small part of the problems, but to apply it to thousands of households, thousands of unknown people are needed. Engineers and mechanics. Only they can improve various defects and loopholes and make the entire system smooth and perfect. The deeds of those people in the Valley of Divine Doctors, as well as the research on the Aoki Core, will be backed up by the magic left in them, and then spread to the Kingdom of God. There are more than 200 women in the Kingdom of God who are also studying these things and are responsible for analyzing their advantages and adding their own ideas. If those people in the Valley of Divine Doctors saw the research of the women in the Kingdom of God, they would probably be very surprised. The progress of research between the two sides is almost the same, except that Kingdom of God is studying how to serve, while they are studying how to exploit loopholes and destroy. The servers of the Kingdom of God have been restarted and reset to zero again and again, but neither party has given up. This system, which has condensed all the efforts of both parties, is being improved again and again. The gods are not omnipotent, but the efforts of ordinary people can achieve a level that even the gods admire. However, these days, what everyone is discussing is not about the construction of the network, but the upcoming martial arts conference. Who doesn¡¯t want to see their loved ones, who doesn¡¯t want to make their lives better? However, there has been a problem that has always been in front of everyone, and that is Shen Yue's identity. However, the appearance of the little fox changed this unsolvable problem and made everyone suddenly happy. On Earth, some people have calculated that if a man¡¯s wife dies, most of them will remarry within a year. Time can change everything, and affection often only exists among the living. Many women¡¯s husbands have remarried or found other women during the separation period of more than half a year. Many of the others just couldn't let go of their dignity, or wanted to blackmail Empress of Truth. Data survey, statistics, summary, etc., there are also a lot of tricks revealed, which is surprising. There are not many people who are truly infatuated, or who cannot let go of their hatred. Half of these people have entered the barrier of Haizhou City, and the other half have also been counted. Then, the information of these people were sent to Shen Yue. When a woman calms down and adds herWhen friends, relatives and best friends came to analyze her husband, there was nothing they couldn't analyze. ¡°Everyone is full of confidence in the Wulin Conference, and we will solve a lot of worries. The women were rehearsing one after another to cope with the appearance of their relatives. At the same time, everyone was still talking about Shen Yue, and there was a very hot topic. "I heard that the Lord looks very beautiful when he plays the role of a woman. Has anyone seen it?" This piece of information is circulating in the Kingdom of God, but unfortunately no one can get the reward. "No one will think that Shen Yue has any moral integrity because of this, but they are moved by the sacrifice Shen Yue made for everyone." Everyone knew that Shen Qianli and the others were nothing, and Shen Yue had an absolute advantage. At this time, everyone knew who Shen Yue was sacrificing for. I heard that the Lord has thought about it and looked away, so if you have the opportunity, you must thank the Lord! By the way, I despise Sister Murong and Yu Zhen for their coquettish hooves, and hold on to the Lord tightly and never let go! (I have to go out at noon tomorrow, so there may not be an update. If so, it will be put into the evening. By the way, it¡¯s the end of the month. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for me) (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and your support are my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The stars are shining tonight Chapter 288 The conference begins "Disciple, when you come to Dalin Temple this time, you must remember to see more and listen more, and be like a tortoise. Do you understand?" Sun Tiejun, who followed his master to Dalin Temple, kept his master's words in mind. ??The World Martial Arts Conference is often held only once every few hundred years. It is truly a blessing to be able to participate in this event here. Sun Tiejun, who grew up in a small county town, had never seen such a grand scene before? But why does Sun Tiejun feel that it is not like a martial arts conference now, but a temple fair? Neatly arranged tents covered the rolling mountains, and crowds of people crowded around them. There are bald monks everywhere to maintain order, and people haggling in front of the stalls. ¡°Master, it¡¯s so lively. It¡¯s much more lively here than the temple fair we have there.¡± "You brat, laymen only watch the excitement, but experts watch the door. Don't underestimate the organizer of this martial arts conference. He is very powerful." The usually rustic master seemed extremely solemn at this moment. Under the guidance of the master, Sun Tiejun gradually saw the way. Dozens of mountains are connected by roads, and each camp is arranged in an orderly manner, making it easy to find a place to stay. The people coming and going were very orderly. In such a long time, they only saw three or four fights. And soon someone came out to stop the fighting and took the two parties into custody. "Look carefully, forget it, I can't explain it clearly to you. Anyway, remember, the water in this martial arts competition is very deep, so don't run around." "Master, you have never mentioned your former name in the world. Can you tell me about it today?" Wu Tiejun drooled and asked next to his master, "Or is it that the master didn't actually achieve any fame back then, so today he can only be full of talent and pin his hopes on his disciples?" "roll!" Master Qian Jun kicked him hard. He smiled and shook his head. "Master. Don't wander around, otherwise I won't be able to find you." The master and the apprentice smiled, and then it was like a drop of water melting into the ocean, mixed into the crowd, and disappeared again. They were just like the thousands of people from all walks of life who came to Dalin Temple, playing around. However, Qian Jun was right. A layman can only watch the excitement, while an expert can watch the door. For most people, one and a half months just passes by in a blink of an eye. It is too late to hold a huge conference, even a family gathering, let alone a huge conference. Dalin Temple stretches across the mountain front. Thousands of people come every day. There are troublemakers with malicious intentions, big and small forces with ulterior motives, and even ordinary people who come to watch the fun and eat and mix. "The scale and intensity of this kind of reception, let alone the largest sect of Buddhism, even if it were handled by the entire Buddhist sect, there might be mistakes. But it was beyond everyone's expectation. The venue of the martial arts conference is not only not chaotic. On the contrary, it was very orderly and not messy at all. In the face of inquiries and curiosity, Dalin Temple's reply was that Shen Yue, the envoy of the Empress of Truth, and Dalin Temple jointly organized this conference. As for Shen Yue's role in it, they would not explain it until the martial arts conference started. . But this does not prevent those who are interested in paying more attention to Shen Yue. Order and efficiency are also part of power, and they are also the most difficult to achieve. With the help of Shen Yue, the efficiency of Dalin Temple has increased several times. Everyone knows what this means. ============ In the Kingdom of God. "The old monk was very knowledgeable and cooperated with us, which prevented a disaster." Guan Yonghe stood in front of Yuzhen, watching the light spots on the big screen. When Master Tianmu returned to Dalin Temple, he carried a thick booklet with him, which was a plan on how to hold a martial arts conference in Dalin Temple. The method and content of holding a martial arts conference were listed in detail above, which completely convinced Master Tianmu. As mentioned before, Shen Yue did not need to use his brain for many things. The smartest women in the Kingdom of God would make feasible plans. . And Shen Yuebei gave a demonstration gift to the senior officials of Dalin Temple, which made them completely fall in favor of the Empress of Truth. After seeing the gift, they realized where Shen Yue's confidence lies. With those things, let alone Shen Qianli's thirty golden elixir masters and an army of one million, even if the number of people were many times higher, they would still be defeated. People who sit on the fence are often the most powerful. When they find that the situation is one-sided, they will naturally do their best to help the winner. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of enthusiasm for Shen Yue's Dalin Temple, summoned disciples from all over the place, and carried out site renovation in accordance with the requirements in the plan. The green seeds were planted into the ground one by one, and then took root and sprouted under the prayers of the priest of the Queen of Truth.??Thriving. More seeds were distributed to the disciples of Dalin Temple, and they would use this thing as a portable communication tool and computer. With the help of these things, this martial arts conference will naturally be in order. The big trees growing outside Dalin Temple form a network that connects the disciples of Dalin Temple and the Kingdom of God. Shen Yue released his authority, allowing the women to contact the outside world. At the same time, he used the resources and magic in the Kingdom of God to work with the Buddhist disciples to handle and regulate what happened in the outside world. The people responsible for this matter are Yuzhen and Guan Yonghe. After the two sisters made an appointment with Shen that day, their relationship became much more harmonious. "Yong He, the great monk is also an ally of the Lord. Please keep your words and don't let people outside hear it." Yuzhen smiled and shook her head. Guan Yonghe is a disciple of the Demon Sect and has constant conflicts with Buddhism. According to what she said before, monks should not have been left in this world to avoid wasting food. "Sister Yuzhen is right, I was wrong." To Yu Zhen's surprise, Guan Yonghe did not distinguish, but sincerely apologized, "Many things are actually human problems. People are weak and naturally seek protection from gods and Buddhas. This is why I hate Buddhism, but now it seems, The first is the human factor. Just like now that I believe in the Lord, I understand that faith is not a bad thing, but a driving force that drives people forward. " In the past, the famous ruthless witch in the world had a face full of holy light. "The Lord attaches great importance to this conference. Naturally, we cannot let the Lord down. Yuzhen, do your best and don't let those outside" He raised his chin and pointed at the busy women below. Despite the serious expressions on their faces, they all looked pretty in front of Shen Yue. ??If you look at it from a high altitude, the entire Kingdom of God has been mobilized, and all the women are busy. Messages are transmitted from the outside world, and after being processed, they are fed back again. Not only were the monks from Dalin Temple maintaining the entire conference outside, but Shen Yue's followers were also among them. Blue wooden cores were distributed among the people who came in, allowing them to experience the wonder of the virtual world. The first public beta of the virtual world that Shen Yue wanted to build got off to a bumpy start in this martial arts tournament. Volume 2: The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 289: Irreconcilable Enmity "I always feel like a cat playing with yarn and getting tangled up in it." Facing the mirror, Shen Yue sat there depressed. It is said that on the earth, there is a kind of person called a shaker, who lies on the ground while his blood surges, and is ravaged by others. He has never admitted that he is a douchebag, but now it seems that he is a douchebag. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t mess up the decorations, otherwise you will be laughed at.¡± Murong Danfeng smiled and arranged Shen Yue's clothes. The clothes felt strange on him, as if he was wearing silk underwear for the first time in his life. It was smooth, delicate and exquisite. "Tell me, am I doing this because of my own fault?" He turned around, faced Murong Danfeng and smiled. "Of course not, Young Master, you are sacrificing yourself for everyone, we all see it." Murong Danfeng said respectfully, but there was a smile that could not be concealed in his eyes. The girl Shen in front of her is so beautiful, as delicate as the person in the painting. I don't know how many people will be fascinated by this posture. "However, her behavior is really making people shake their heads. If a wealthy family found out that their girl was like this, they would have hanged her etiquette teacher long ago. Suddenly, she tilted her head, and a message came from the cyan wood core in her ear. Nodding apologetically to Shen Yue, Murong Danfeng stood up and walked out. Well, this harsh, annoying guy finally went out, and now he needs to stretch laziness. When Shen Yue was about to yawn and shake his shoulders, there were six women left in the room. At the same time, he said in a serious tone. "Sir, please respect yourself." Each one of them is full of majesty, and there is a different kind of grace under the furrowed eyebrows. The radiance of Mother Yi's world enveloped them. Neither his smile nor his manners were impeccable. In reality, their status is either the queen of another country or the darling daughter of a wealthy family. They are the real experts. Murong Danfeng asked them to supervise Shen Yue and make everything perfect. Shen Yue coming down from Tianmu Mountain. It was hard enough being tortured by them. "Okay, you continue." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Secretly keeping a dark record for them, and when the matter is over, he will definitely take care of them! ============ "Did Dalin Temple take refuge in Empress Truth?" When Chu Yunfei was recognized by Zhike Monk, he was not afraid at all. His beard was clean shaven, the hand holding the sword was extremely steady, and the decadence of the past had disappeared without a trace. Like an unsheathed sword. "How could it be possible, Donor Chu. We understand what Donor Chu is thinking, but the entire Hengtong Mountain is so big. Even if Donor Chu wants to trouble Empress Zhenli, he will always be able to find someone. Since Empress Zhenlan has spread the Wulin stickers, of course she will appear. In this case, why should Donor Chu be anxious? Find a place to settle down first, and you will naturally have a chance to fulfill your wish. Please be more patient, Mr. Chu. May I? " The impeccable arrangements made by Zhike Monk forced Chu Yunfei to suppress his murderous intention. He is full of anger towards Empress of Truth, but that doesn¡¯t mean he is a mad dog. What's more, he was quite satisfied with the place arranged by Zhi Ke Monk. There are many people out there who hate Empress of Truth. Everyone lives together and there is no need to worry about safety issues. Moreover, he can also communicate with them, and when acting, he will be more lethal. "Donor Chu, please settle down first and wait for six hours. Someone will come to see you. It is Donor Murong Danfeng." After settling everything down, Zhike Monk said this. "What?" Chu Yunfei¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, and he became a little out of sorts. However, he soon calmed down and nodded. The person who came to see him was actually Murong Danfeng, his wife¡¯s sister-in-law? A long time ago, when he was still a boy, he heard about the fame of the Murong sisters, so he went to Murong's house to propose marriage. ¡°As a result, on the way to propose marriage, he met his mortal enemy, and the two sides fought hard. If Murong Danfeng hadn¡¯t passed by, he would have almost lost his life. After he was rescued and returned to Murong Villa, he met the second sister of the Murong family there, and eventually they became a marriage. But in fact, there was always a secret hidden in his heart, a secret that even made him blush. After being saved by Murong Danfeng, he actually fell in love with this married woman at first sight, completely ignoring that she was already married, and begged her to elope with him. Well, when he was a boy, he regarded Murong Danfeng as a goddess, even if he had a wifeSon, sometimes when we are intimate, I also think about her. These days, half of his anger towards Empress Zhen was because of Murong Danfeng. That perfect, gentle and generous woman was actually brainwashed by Empress of Truth! If I had knownwhy couldn't he replace Shen Yue? Well, the above are all his random thoughts after being drunk, but when he learned that Murong Danfeng was coming, his heart suddenly became confused. He couldn¡¯t sit still in the room and wanted to drink, but he was afraid that he would be scolded by Murong Danfeng because he smelled of alcohol. Moreover, maybe his wife would come to see him. With his heart in a mess, he walked towards the door, hoping to let the cold wind blow his head and wake up. "Isn't this Brother Chu? Why are you here too?" Hearing the voice behind him, Chu Yunfei turned around and saw an acquaintance. Duan Tianlang, his friend who is ten years younger than him. The two have fought side by side and have a good relationship. "Sirius, why are you here?" Chu Yunfei was stunned for a moment, not sure what Duan Tianlang wanted to do. "My mother has also entered the Kingdom of God." Duan Tianlang lowered his eyes and his voice was a little cold. ============ A quarter of an hour later. "So, as soon as you arrived here, you were greeted by Zhike Monk?" He frowned and listened to Duan Tianlang talk about what he had seen and heard these days. Chu Yunfei calculated the strength of Empress Zhenli. "Yes, they also said that my mother will come to see me in six hours." Duan Tianlang's voice was very calm, but underneath this calmness lay the flames of anger. His mother¡¯s face was burned while preparing the poison, and one of her hands became useless. Duan Tianlang was a filial son. After achieving his achievements, he tried to find ways to honor his mother, but this happened. "Have you contacted anyone else?" Chu Yunfei did not join the Wall-Breaking Organization because he thought there was something wrong with that organization. However, he helped his sister-in-law Murong Zijiu with a lot of things and even persuaded her to buy a boat and go to sea to avoid the Pox Goddess. "We have contacted, and many people have come to Dalin Temple, and everyone is ready to fight. However, the monk of Dalin Temple said well, no matter what, we should first understand the situation before talking." Duan Tianlang's voice was full of bitterness. No matter who he was, it was uncomfortable for his closest relatives to be controlled by others. He may not care about his own life, but his mother is in the hands of others and has been brainwashed. In this case, he is like a trapped animal in a cage, and he feels increasingly uncomfortable. "Have you seen Zijiu? How is she doing?" Many people are pursuing his sister-in-law, including Duan Tianlang. "Her situation how should I put it, she met Shen Yue, and then her attitude changed. Instead, she persuaded me not to worry, Shen Yue would give us an answer. I really don¡¯t understand what kind of magic power Shen Yue has to change Zijiu¡¯s mind so quickly. She is mysterious and doesn¡¯t talk much, but judging from her tone, she has already met several of her sisters. " Duan Tianlang shook his head. As one of Murong Zijiu's suitors, his anger towards Shen Yue became even more intense. This man was simply a woman killer. If he had a chance to see him, he would definitely wipe his face. neck. "What, Zijiu also speaks for Shen Yue?" The anger in Chu Yunfei's heart suddenly rose. Murong Zijiu had promised to catch Shen Yue. As a result, it turned out like this when I met Shen Yue. "What's her attitude?" "Zijiu" Duan Tianlang picked up the tea in front of him. The cold liquid tasted a bit bitter. Murong Zijiu was arrogant and never showed off to strange men. Even Duan Tianlang only had a better relationship with her, but her expression when talking about Shen Yue was completely different. It was an expression of admiration, admiration and reverence, as if Shen Yue had saved the whole world. How should I put it, just like Murong Zijiu talking about his sister Murong Danfeng. He just said a few bad words about Shen Yue, and the two of them almost got into a fight. This is a scene that has never happened before. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it. If a girl defends another man of the same age like this, even a blind person can see that something is wrong. "It's nothing. Zijiu is fine. It's just a small dispute between us. It's not a big deal. The focus now is Shen Yue." He still didn¡¯t say anything bad about Murong Zijiu, onlyIt is to bury the matter in the bottom of my heart. "Don't worry, this guy won't live long." Chu Yunfei was also sneering. Empress Zhenli is a true god, but that doesn¡¯t mean Shen Yue is invincible. Many people have carefully studied the story of Shen Qianli's sneak attack on Shen Yue. Everyone is careless sometimes. How long can Shen Yue be happy with so many enemies? The two of them were drinking cold tea and killing time. A few hours later, ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± There was a knock on the door, which made the two of them stunned, and the familiar voice made them come to the door at the same time. Opening the door, four beauties stood there side by side. Those are the eldest sister Murong Danfeng and the fifth sister Murong Xiaoyi of the Murong family, as well as Duan Tianlang's mother Wen Cuiying and cousin Wen Wan'er. Chu Yunfei stood there in surprise, looking at the two women who were eating him to death. Duan Tianlang's expression was extremely surprised. His mother's face had completely recovered, just like the memory of his childhood. Likewise, the injured hand is extremely flexible. How is this going? Volume 2: Starry Night, Chapter 290: The Cruelest Punishment What can a good reputation bring? Many people sneer at this and think that strength is the most important thing. With a knife handle, everything can be changed. This view is both correct and incorrect, but people with good reputations are more willing to communicate with them and can often avoid a lot of troubles. Queen Truth has a very bad reputation. The massacre of millions of people in Haizhou City is a stain that cannot be removed. However, the reputation of her divine envoy, Shen Yue, has always been very good. The survivors of Haizhou City respected Shen Yue as a god. Everyone said good things about Shen Yue and did not allow anyone to slander Shen Yue. After Kong Guozhang revealed the truth about Shen Yue¡¯s invention of cowpox, countless people understood who they should be grateful for in the first place. Later, after Shen Yue became the envoy of Empress Truth, many people felt that his bones were very soft. In the end, he did not die to preserve his reputation and became the lackey of Empress Truth, but more people expressed their understanding. How many people can be so calm at a time of life and death? What's more, although Shen Yue became the divine envoy of Empress Truth, he did not kill anyone, but worked hard to coordinate the conflicts between Empress Truth and the major forces - compared to another envoy Mingxiang, Shen Yue was simply Angel. Not long ago, when the news of the existence of Golden Humans was spread, many people suddenly realized why Shen Yue wanted to surrender to Empress of Truth. This is the best explanation. He endured humiliation and heavy burdens in order to save the world. The telescopes were sent to several top sects, and there were four of them placed at the martial arts conference venue. Those who wanted to see the moon could do so, and there were commentators around. In the words of the eminent monk of Dalin Temple, if Shen Yue did not exist, Empress of Truth might cooperate with Shen Qianli instead of fighting against her. Although some people still doubt the existence of golden humans and cannot let go of their hatred for Empress of Truth, many people have begun to accept this view and began to prepare for contingency. "Yunfei. I'm very disappointed that you are so stubborn." Murong Danfeng shook his head and talked for half an hour, but Chu Yunfei refused to let go. He first asked to see his wife. If this is done If not, then there is nothing to talk about. But. According to Lao Er's analysis, after she met Chu Yunfei, he would make more demands. Human desires are endless, Chu Yunfei's temper is very stubborn, and it will still be of no use when the time comes. Unless everything returns to its original state, however. How can it be restored? There was a knock on the door, and Duan Tianlang and his mother's cousin walked in. Wen Wan'er made a secret gesture to Murong Danfeng, indicating that she had temporarily convinced Duan Tianlang. Thinking about it, Wen Cuiying's face and right hand have returned to their original state, and she has become younger, coupled with her mother's majesty, these facts. Naturally, I can convince this eighteen-year-old young man. "Danfeng, I have always admired you, but I can't let go of this matter no matter what. I want to see her." "Yunfei, you have read Cuiping's autograph letter. She has entered the Kingdom of God, she is another person. A kind of existence. How to say it, just like the eternal separation between immortals and legends, the fate between you and her has been broken. She lives well in it, and it is useless to meet her. Yunfei, you have your own life, forget about her. This will be good for both parties." Chu Yunfei said nothing, looking at Murong Danfeng with his red eyes. "New era? What kind of bullshit new era. I don't believe it. Since that Shen Yue can enter the Kingdom of God, then you can help me find a way to let me enter the Kingdom of God. I can start from today and believe in the Queen of Truth , work wholeheartedly for Empress Zhen, although the power of the Chu family is not as good as that of Dalin Temple, it can still mobilize thousands of people. Sister Danfeng, if the Kingdom of God is so good, why don't you let Yu'er or your children in? Tell me, tell me!" Chu Yunfei's voice became louder and louder, and even Duan Tianlang's eyes were a little shaken. He is right. How could the relationship between Chu Yunfei and Murong Cuiping be cut off so easily? Whether it is to help others or not, according to common sense, Murong Danfeng should help her brother-in-law, whether it is to free her sister from the Kingdom of God or to let Chu Yunfei enter the Kingdom of God. Instead of such persuasion, she should stand by Shen About the side. "Yunfei, you wrongly blamed Mr. Shen. In fact" Murong Danfeng raised his head, with a trace of pity and sadness in his eyes. "Master Shen invented cowpox, do you really think that the empress will let him go so easily? He is no longer him, he is just like us." "What?" At this moment, Chu Yunfei and Duan Tianlang I was stunned for a moment! ? How can it be? After learning that Shen Yue had become a woman, Chu Yunfei and Duan Tianlang were both stunned. As mentioned before, there is a very big flaw in Shen Yue's theory of the Kingdom of God, that is, among so many women, he is still a man. The difference between 100% impossible and 99.99% impossible is like heaven and earth. The former makes everyone lose the idea of ??continuing to explore, but the latter will make countless people try one after another, and then put this An expansion of 0.01 percent. Since there can be Shen Yue in the Kingdom of God, why can¡¯t there be other men? No matter how good an explanation Shen Yue puts forward, this point cannot be circumvented. However, with the little fox¡¯s intervention, this flaw was perfectly made up for. "Mr. Shen invented cowpox, which made the Pox Goddess very angry. Since she decided to kill millions of people in Haizhou City for blood sacrifice, how could she let Mr. Shen go so easily? Fortunately, the relationship between the gods Mingxiang and Shen Yue Very good, and Shen Yue showed his value time and time again, so in the end, the Pox Goddess made a cruel decision, that is" Murong Danfeng said this and didn't say any more, but Chu Yunfei and Duan Tianlang naturally knew the cruelty of Pox Goddess's decision. How humiliating is it for a man to suddenly become a woman? Not to mention, he has a loved one, a very stubborn temper, etc. The two of them can imagine that if they encountered this situation, they would rather die than accept such an ending. Becoming the messenger of the Empress of Truth and appearing in front of the public is not a reward for Shen Yue, but the cruelest punishment. Those who save the world are burdened with the greatest humiliation. "But" Chu Yunfei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that his brain was so confused that he could not form words at all. "Are you still not willing to give in? Well, Mr. Shen also wants to meet you, come with us." Wen Wan'er shook her head, took Wen Cuiying's hand, and walked outside. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 291 So cute... The trip of a group of six people was not hidden from the surrounding ears and eyes. Many people looked at Sister Murong and Chu Yunfei in surprise, waiting to see the result. Everyone was curious whether Empress Zhenli could convince them. Chu Yunfei is famous all over the world for his stubbornness and narrow-mindedness, and Duan Sirius is also known for his ruthlessness and decisiveness. Now that these two people have gone to Empress Truth, does it mean that the two parties have reached an agreement? Fighting against the Empress of Truth is only the last option, what everyone wants is to restore the status quo. If your loved ones can come out of the Kingdom of God, then everything is fine. If not, then you can enter the Kingdom of God yourself. Many people think this way. When they think of the scene of many boys and girls in the Kingdom of God, many people's blood boils, saying that they will never think that way, even if there are many goddesses they admire, or they have never obtained them. White, rich and beautiful girl. What they pursue is to get the whole family together, and then gain immortality and so on. The people around him were talking about it, but it had no impact on Chu Yunfei at all. He lowered his head and followed Murong Danfeng forward. His aunt and sister-in-law were walking in front of him, and their swaying waists finally focused his attention. "If Shen Yue became a woman, then everything can be explained clearly. This is why the aunt and others defended Shen Yue and others, why the aunt Murong Zijiu changed her attitude, etc. There have been many such examples in the world, where the two sides fought against each other's enemies, but it turned out that the other party was a woman. After everyone slept, they realized that the other party was their favorite. Doesn¡¯t it mean that only your enemies understand you best? As for the previous Jianghu sects, Shen Yue¡¯s gender was not discovered. That's very easy to explain. Whether it's using disguise to make Adam's apple or roughen the skin. Or simply use internal force to lift your Adam's apple, which is not difficult. When a man becomes a woman, he will naturally try his best to hide himself. There are many masters of disguise in the Kingdom of God. But, I wonder what it would be like if Shen Yue became a woman? Chu Yunfei shook his head hard, and Chu Yunfei felt a chill in his heart. He kept Shen Yue's portrait in mind. Even if he turned into a woman, she would still be just three to four cents beautiful. After a while, after seeing him, he must find a way to prove that the woman in front of him is Shen Yue, otherwise he would be deceived by him. , then it becomes a joke. "We're here." Murong Danfeng stopped, spoke to the woman guarding in front of him, and handed out the token. Waiting for the call inside. ============= Waiting is often the most difficult moment, Chu Yunfei, Duan Tianlang and others. Standing at the door of the small courtyard. Unlike the tents elsewhere, this was a courtyard built with blue boulders. There were women patrolling everywhere, and Duan Sirius even recognized several of them. Unlike Chu Yunfei, Duan Tianlang was in a much better mood. His mother's well-being made the biggest stone in his heart fall to the ground, and his mother's recovery made him even more happy. "Sister Wan'er, is it really like that in the Kingdom of God?" During the conversation, he could feel that his mother was in a very good mood. There was no resentment of the past, and there was no sullenness. The contrast made him not believe it. "Of course, you have to believe your own eyes. Sirius, no one can stay with their loved ones forever, and we will be separated one day. It's time for you to marry a wife and have children, so now, do you really hope , Aunt Ying is still the same as before? We are just passers-by in this world. We are destined to be together, so we should cherish it. If we pass each other, don't be sad, because the other person may have a better life. " Wen Wan'er's last words were addressed to Chu Yunfei, but he snorted in anger. "Come in." The guard at the door finally let them go. When Chu Yunfei and Duan Tianlang walked in, they happened to pass by two pairs of mothers and daughters. The reason why I say this is because we are all acquaintances. The younger ones are Miss Xiong from Cangzhou Prefecture and Miss Zhuge from Shensuan Island. The older ones are the wheat-skinned Xiong Nishang and Mrs. Zhuge from Shensuan Island. We all got together in the past. "Duan Tianlang not only pursued Murong Zijiu, but he also had feelings for Miss Xiong. Unfortunately, they were not destined to meet each other, so he had to change his goal. The little guy from Shensuan Island is a famous child prodigy. His quirky little guy is liked by many people. And Chu Yunfei knew better that these two women held important positions in the Wall-Breaking Organization, and the young lady from Shensuan Island was one of the Wall-Breakers. But now, the expressions of the two girls are very strange, as if they suddenly met the object of their admiration for a long time. They are a little confused and confused. They don't know what expression to use to deal with it, and they are even afraid of being embarrassed in front of each other. The four girls did not interact with Duan Tianlang and Chu Yunfei.He said hello and walked outside. There was no further delay along the way, and the two people quickly entered a room. The moment Duan Tianlang saw Shen Yue, he felt as if someone had punched him head-on! That was Shen Yue, but how could it be Shen Yue? The woman in front of her was only wearing light cyan clothes, and her long shawl hair half covered her crystal clear face. The scattered black hair is draped on the slender neck, forming a heart-stirring beauty. Chu Yunfei's sister-in-law, Murong Danfeng, is gentle and dignified, his sister-in-law, Murong Xiaoyi, is petite and cute, Wen Wan'er has a pretty face, and his mother also has a look, a glance, a smile, which makes people alluring, but they are more attractive than Chu Yunfei. He picked up the women in front of him, but they were all at a disadvantage. Xia Liang was wearing a thin shirt, and the flowers were smiling before the spring breeze heated up. The moment the woman in front of him turned his head, Duan Sirius knew that he would never forget her in his life! A ray of sunshine shone on her slightly sad face, and every smile made him feel distressed for a long time. "You two, let's make an appointment again." The woman opposite asked someone to serve tea, and then pointed to a stack of information in front of the two of them. "The things I want to say are all written on it. Take a good look at it. Some things cannot be perfect, but I have done my best." Shen Yue's voice also showed some fatigue. , think about it, he, no, she has experienced so many things and is not understood by everyone. A deep-seated loneliness is swirling in her body, so much so that Duan Sirius wants to go up and hug her and tell her no need Such hard work. Silence fell in the room, and the two began to flip through the documents in front of them. Some opinions, once you change your point of view, will be easy to accept. "Have you finished reading, two of you, do you have any questions?" She asked softly, and the questioning look in her eyes made Duan Sirius nod quickly. "Your Excellency, are you really Shen Yue?" It was Chu Yunfei who spoke, and he asked sheepishly. The woman in front of her suddenly became angry. When she was angry, her cheeks suddenly turned red, just like the color of a fox fur fur collected by Chu Yunfei, and even more gorgeous. She moved her hand in the air, and then there were fluctuations in the air. Murong Danfeng gestured to the two of them and disappeared into the air. "Empress Truth doesn't have a third envoy, and what's the use of this cover-up? If you have questions about other things, you can ask the people who just left. They are more detailed than what you asked." "Okay. "Brother Yunfei, stop asking." The blush on the woman's face made Duan Tianlang feel pain. Such a woman should have stayed in the golden house and been loved well, but now she had to face it. Accused and humiliated again and again. "Thank you." The woman smiled at Duan Sirius, who only felt his eyes light up, and then nodded in agreement dizzily. Her smile was so sweet, and in an instant, it seemed to penetrate into his heart, break through all his defenses, and imprint an inexplicable emotion into his heart. In an instant, he suddenly thought clearly, why was he entangled with a woman? Shen Yue is a good girl. She has the world in mind. She invented cowpox and endured the humiliation and struggled with those people. In the battle of Haizhou City, he saved the lives of everyone in the city. In the end, in order to save the world, she made the greatest sacrifice. This is a good girl, how could she blame him like this? No, no, he was originally a man, he is a man! But, someone so cute must definitely be a girl! When Duan Tianlang walked out of the tent in a daze, he was still thinking about Shen Yue's sweet smile. Alas, when I think about it carefully, her smile is so beautiful, even more beautiful than Zijiu, but Suddenly, he shuddered and remembered a cruel fact, Shen Yue, her, no, his body is not a man ? Why do I suddenly feel his beauty as if possessed by a demon? Bah bah bah! I am a man, how can I fall in love with a man? Are you kidding me? ¡­But, that guy is really beautiful, and he is really At this moment, Duan Tianlang felt that all his thoughts were gone, and this life was meaningless. He turned aside and bumped into Chu Yunfei beside him. He also had his eyes straight, looking in a trance. The physical contact made both of them stunned, and then they smiled bitterly at each other. What else can they do? Do you mean to take off Shen Yue's clothes?Let¡¯s take a closer look? In other words, choose not to believe Shen Yue's words and continue to be stubborn? Frustrated people are all in common at all times, especially when they feel sympathy for each other. The two of them didn't even think of going to Miss Xiong for confirmation, they just felt hopeless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off flowers, beautiful families, and peerless beauties, those things which were of great importance in the past, have become meaningless now. The two of them walked shoulder to shoulder and walked down the mountain. That night, both of them were drunk, talking drunken words, and then fell asleep on the same bed How could such a cute girl be a boy? The two people hugging each other had the same dream. How could such a cute person be a girl? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2: The stars are shining tonight Chapter 292: Green and enchanting "Done?" After receiving the twelfth batch of guests, Shen Yue lay there tiredly. It may be fun to put women¡¯s clothing on someone else¡¯s body, but it¡¯s really uncomfortable when it happens to him. "Young Master performed very well today, and the sisters are all impressed." The speaker was a queen from the West. After entering the Kingdom of God, it took her one month to learn the language of Zhongzhou Continent, and another two In a matter of months, he became proficient in the language of Zhongzhou Continent. "Thank you for your hard work." Shen Yue nodded and expressed his gratitude to the blond beauty. The severity among the six of them in the past few days was more to solve the problems faced by Shen Yue. A month and a half ago, Shen Yue carefully read a report on the effects that Shen Yue could produce using the little fox's method. Reality is not a fairy tale. No matter how beautiful your wishes are, you will encounter bloody conflicts. Over the past six months, Shen Yue has used various methods to avoid unwanted killings. ??Whether it is through breaking the wall to capture some people and imprisoning them, or using gentle means, the visits from house to house are all serving this purpose. However, there are still many troubles that are difficult to solve, just like Chu Yunfei. The report gave clear data. If Shen Yue gives up her motherhood, the best way is to assassinate Chu Yunfei and those people in advance. Otherwise, more people will die when the decisive battle with Shen Qianli takes place. He found himself trapped in a strange circle. He worked hard for a grand goal for a long time, and then found that there was a deep pit ahead that he had to jump into. Wait until you jump down. Found another deep pit. "Young Master. I have prepared warm water, please take a bath." The blond beauty smiled and held Shen Yue up while massaging her shoulders. In the past few days, Shen Yue has been even busier. If Shen Yue returns to the Kingdom of God, then all the women summoned outside must return to the Kingdom of God, so he can only stay outside. Their harshness towards Shen Yue was not due to other psychological reasons due to Shen Yue's effeminate attitude, but the desire to do things better. Do one thing. Let¡¯s be sincere about one thing. These days, this is what everyone is focusing on. Shen Yue has made so many sacrifices, how could he give up halfway because of some trivial things? "No, I'll do it myself, and you guys can have a rest." It's not tiring to receive guests, but it's the soul that's tiring. When the strange eyes of those men and women fell on him, he felt very uncomfortable. Qingqing¡¯s transformation. His appearance underwent strange changes, and he was possessed by the little fox Su Huaman. It gave him a magical charm. His smile enchants even women, not to mention those stinky men! "Ah, he actually wants to say something like a stinky man!" This simply makes people want to commit suicide! Fortunately, no man offered to check him out, otherwise he would have thrown that guy directly out the door! By the way, there are also those women with lily tendencies, like Murong Zijiu, Miss Xiong, etc. They looked at me with such strange eyes that they actually took the opportunity to pinch their faces and touch certain parts. . ¡°These shameless guys, are they really not afraid that after exposing the truth of the matter, they will be punished on the spot? Unknowingly, he looked towards Xiao Nenei and saw that it was as blank as his head. He had some thoughts of crying, but how could it be possible? How could Shen Yue'er want to cry at every turn? Damn it, I quickly wiped away the tears in the corners of my eyes, but the clear water kept pouring out of my eyes, and I couldn't stop it. "This is definitely not crying, it's just water. This is Qingqing's physique, not my own!" Shen Yue sighed helplessly. Shen Yue'er was named after Yu Qiujia. When a man became a woman, Qing Qing didn't just simply change Shen Yue's face and certain parts. The charm of a woman is not only in the face, breasts and waist, the little fox Qingqing has changed Shen Yue in many places. Otherwise, how could Chu Yunfei and the others think that Shen Yue was a girl as soon as they saw her face? A large floor-to-ceiling mirror was placed in front of Shen Yue. It was one of the items made from fired glass and mercury in the Kingdom of God. In the floor-to-ceiling mirror, a slender girl was looking at Shen Yue angrily. Her watery, seductive eyes were filled with the aura of heaven and earth, and her beautiful face had turned into rosy cheeks out of embarrassment, which made Shen Yue In an instant, I understood what it means to conquer a country and a city. No, it¡¯s very wrong. There must be some wrong way to open it. The girl in the mirror is me! ?He was actually dumped by himself, what happened? Angry, he picked up the pillow, threw it on the pillow, and pressed it hard. There are still ten days left. After these ten days, no one will see Shen Yuer again! "Your Majesty, Master Shen Ruotong of the Dragon Girl Palace wants to see you." Yuzhen came in from the outside and said softly to Shen Yue, "Also, there is a problem with the Xie family. After a group of people entered our territory, they were After poisoning, all the male relatives were wiped out, and the female relatives were also disabled. The situation is very critical. " "What?" Shen Yue was stunned. A month and a half ago, when the Xie family was destroyed, Shen Yue immediately sent people to the valley to inform Xie Xiaofu. But the news of the return made Shen Yue strange. There was no figure of Xie Xiaofu in the valley. There were no signs of struggle in the hut, and the things inside were neatly arranged. It seemed that Xie Xiaofu left on her own. "But if Xie Xiaofu left on her own, why did she leave? Why didn't she come to find Shen Yue or return to Xie's house? She is not the kind of person who doesn't know the importance of things. Even if she is living in seclusion alone, she will give Shen Yue a message. There are only two people who know where Xie Xiaofu lives in seclusion, Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia. Yu Qiujia had no idea where Xie Xiaofu had gone. Shen Yue also believed that she would not do anything. He believed in Yu Qiujia just as he believed in himself. Although Yu Qiujia also had jealous thoughts, she was not ignorant of the importance. So, the suspicion was placed on the fox, that is, the yellow-tailed Su Huaman. Not long ago, she told Yu Qiujia that Su Manhua promised Xu Manhua that she would kill all the men in the Xie family and make the women worse than prostitutes. Su Huaman said that she never leaked the news about Xie Xiaofu, let alone interfered with anything about Xie Xiaofu and the Xie family. She could even swear on Qingqing's behalf that the two foxes really had not done those things. The tearful little fox finally gained Shen Yue's trust, but the doubts in Shen Yue's heart were very deep. ¡°Could it be said that when Su Manhua left, she left behind a backup plan, or even said that she did not leave this world? Xie Xiaofu's safety made him very worried, but he also believed that Su Manhua would not send anyone to harm Xie Xiaofu, because this would cause the relationship between the two to enter an unpredictable abyss, and other people would be the biggest Use Xie Xiaofu to the best of her ability without harming her. After reaching an agreement with the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, Shen Yue asked the Dragon Girl Palace to supervise Shen Qianli and send back the surviving members of the Xie family. Everything went smoothly. Yu Qiujia personally came forward to be responsible for liaising with the itinerary on the road, and Shen Joe left it alone - his purpose was to guard against the yellow tail and green tail on him to prevent the news from leaking out. But, something happened now, how is it possible? Could it be that someone from the Shen family did it? (Let¡¯s talk about a digression. It¡¯s been half a year since I uploaded this book in July. In the past few months, I have never stopped updating it. After it was put on the shelves, I have updated it every day (sometimes merging large chapters) . This book has nearly one million words. The story has developed so far. Readers can see how much effort I put into it. I said several times in the previous chapters that I had to go out for something and might delay the update, but in the end it was still on time. Updated. Because I would go to bed two hours late that night, or get up at four in the morning to rush out the chapters to ensure timely updates. Everyone knows how fast I used to write Sunshine Reincarnation and Heavenly Sword Song. Chapters often take a long time to prepare. In the past six months, I have devoted all my free time to this book, hoping to get everyone's approval. Unfortunately, the subscription of this book is really bad. Even the clicks are only over 200,000 for a book with one million words. Any random book will have better results than my book. In this case, the third volume is about to be completed. At that time, I thought about ending this book. The first three volumes are the human part of this story, which can be regarded as a complete story, not a story of beheading. I hope you won¡¯t blame me, because I have already tried my best. At the end of the volume, a friend advised me to start a new book as soon as possible, why bother torturing myself? My answer is that hard work always pays off, but if there is no gain (thank you again to the more than 200 friends who have subscribed, and for the rewards) Friends, thank you for your support), what¡¯s the point of continuing to support it? After all, I am no longer young and need to consider more things. Starting from tomorrow, I will update it every day at 9pm. I hope you can understand.) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 Starry Night Tonight Chapter 293 Who is the murderer? When Shen Ruotong walked into Shen Yue's room, he was stunned for a quarter of an hour. This kind of daze should not be displayed by the elder of the Dragon Girl Palace. She should not laugh at her former partners who shared life and death, even if they turned into monsters. However, the beauty in front of her was so touching. God was wise and finally corrected Shen Yue on the right path. Back in Haizhou City, his mysteriousness made everyone hate him so many times. "Have you been cut?" Her first words made Shen Yue almost drive her out of the room. ¡°We are all partners in life and death, and it¡¯s really heartbreaking to speak like this today. "Sihui is fine, but all the men in the Xie family are dead." Shen Ruotong told Shen Yue what happened that day one by one. Shen Qianli abided by the agreement and released the captured Xie family members. However, he also made some manipulations, that is, these people were almost all useless people. Shen Qianli used the golden needle technique to damage their meridians, making them unable to recover within a year or two. In this way, they, who were almost useless, would not be able to keep up with the decisive battle between the Shen family and Shen Yue. It was what the Shen family did that led to the tragedy that followed. After leaving the capital with the Xie family, Shen Ruotong hurriedly headed towards Dalin Temple. When the group of people approached the foot of Dalin Temple Mountain, something big happened. That night, someone sneaked into the camp. All the men of the Xie family died tragically, and the remaining female family members were also harmed by extremely cruel methods, and were only one step away from death. "The accompanying mage and I used magic to temporarily control their injuries. But the situation is not optimistic. I'm sorry Shen Yue. I didn't do this well." "How bad is the situation?" "They were destroyed. The Dantian and the joints of the limbs were also destroyed by dark energy, and even the top priests in the temple could not save them from the crushing injuries. What's more, they also suffered other injuries. On the verge of exhaustion, the most they could do. "I support you for five or six days. Shen Yue. This is my fault." "I don't blame you. This is what the Shen family did. I won't let them go." When Xu Manhua was mentioned, he didn't mention the little fox. After this incident happened, whether it was the Shen family's fault or not, the blame would be laid on Qianli Li. What¡¯s more, the Shen family is also the most suspect. Those who are interested can read Wei Siniang's narration and some of the later actions of Empress Zhen. It can be inferred that women are to be brought into the Kingdom of God. It requires the power of Empress of Truth. The Huangguang people in Haizhou City were kidnapped under the background of blood sacrifice. Wholesale is not equal to retail. Now, converting believers requires more faith. Otherwise, Empress of Truth would have turned many people into her believers all the way. After Shen Yue came out of the Kingdom of God, his relationship with the Xie family was very close. The Xie family received a steady stream of benefits and claimed that Shen Yue was the Xie family's son-in-law. Analysis of Shen Yue's personality shows that he attaches great importance to feelings, and many people believe that Xie Xiaofu is actually by Shen Yue's side, and like Yu Qiujia, helping Shen Yue is his most important people. In this way, Shen Yue must save people, but he faces a big problem, that is, how to save people. If Shen Yue saves more than 200 people, then it will be verified whether Empress of Truth will agree to the request, and whether Empress of Truth can convert non-believers. Throughout the world, many people reject the Empress of Truth because they are afraid that one day they will be suddenly transformed into another person. Although it is said from the outside that only believers of Queen of Truth will be converted, what if it is not the case? What¡¯s more, after this incident happens, it can greatly anger Shen Yue. What Shen Qianli needs now is a decisive battle with Shen Yue. One and a half months have passed since the fatal two months, but time is still on Shen Yue's side. As long as he delays for three months and waits until the Queen of Truth comes out of Haizhou City, the balance of victory will tilt. "Palace Master Shen, please have some tea." Yu Zhen, who was beside Shen Yue, served the tea and left the room. Shen Yue's time was very tight, and there was no extra time for chatting now. What's more, Shen Yue looked very impatient after receiving the news. "Shen Yue, can you be sure that no outside forces will spy on you in this house?" Shen Ruotong bit any two words very hard, and Shen Yue understood what she meant. "No, even that existence can guarantee it, believe me." His finger pointed at the location of Lianhua Island and Dragon Girl Hall.   Taking a long breath, Shen Ruotong said to Shen Yue: "Shen Yue, what do you think of Her Highness the Dragon Girl?" ============= Xie Lanxin's face was ashen. Followed by Yu Qiujia, whose face was also ashen, he patrolled the entire camp. After more than half a year of training, Shen Yue's control over the Kingdom of God has become much stronger. With the influx of a large amount of faith, Xie Lanxin and the others can even move around five or six miles away from Shen Yue. The situation in the camp was miserable. All the men of the Xie family turned into cold corpses and lay on the ground. The living women were in a very bad situation. "The Dantian was destroyed, and he was unable to practice martial arts for the rest of his life. His limbs were shattered and damaged, and his magical skills were difficult to repair." And their lives, because of these injuries, have also entered a time when their oil is exhausted. "Sister Lan Xin, I'm fine." It was Hua Mengling who spoke. She and Xie Sihui did not escape that day. At the end of the secret passage, there were two golden elixir masters waiting there, capturing her, Xie Sihui and others. Then, they were imprisoned together, waiting for their fate. Fortunately, not long after, the Dragon Girl Palace intervened and took everyone away from the capital. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen when they would be safe soon. The joints of her limbs were like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart, and the destruction of her Dantian made her feel despair. In this case, what¡¯s the point of continuing to live? Isn't it possible to lie on the bed and be cared for every day like a piece of wood? She had made a certain decision in her heart, but she didn't show it on her face. "Mengling, your injury, as well as everyone's injuries, is not without treatment." Xie Lanxin put her hand on her chest. There was a green wood core there, which could report to Shen Yue what happened in the camp. everything. "Really?" A suspicion suddenly came to Hua Mengling's mind. Just now she saw a woman she knew. To her surprise, one of her missing hands actually grew back. Only one who is a master of the golden elixir can regenerate a severed limb. "You are right. Once you enter the Divine Kingdom of Queen Truth, no matter how serious your injuries are, you can be treated." The only exception to the Xie family is Xie Sihui. The Dragon Girl Palace knew Xie Sihui¡¯s position in Shen Yue¡¯s heart, so when she and Shen Qianli were handed over, they specially sent someone to bring Xie Sihui back to the Dragon Girl Palace to receive treatment from top priests. So she was not with Hua Mengling and others, and the injury caused by the golden needle breaking the pulse had recovered to its original state. "Do I need to become a believer in the Empress of Truth?" Hua Mengling asked softly. "Yes, entering the Kingdom of God is not bad." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 294 The Possibility of Breakup Although he was very anxious and wanted to go down the mountain to see what was going on, Shen Yue was still talking to Shen Ruotong. The sharing of life and death in Haizhou City allows two people to trust each other. She came to see Shen Yue this time with an important mission. It not only represented her, but also had the authorization of Zhan Qingshuang, the master of the Dragon Girl Hall. The mage lineage of the Dragon Girl Palace has always been wary of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, and this wariness has become even stronger after the changes in Haizhou City. The Queen of Truth can bring believers into the Kingdom of God, what can¡¯t the Water Goddess and Dragon Girl do? And for those believers, entering the Kingdom of God is an extremely honorable thing. The situation learned from Shen Yue made the priests in the Dragon Girl Temple start to attack, and they began to seize power. Although the dispute between the two parties did not become superficial, everyone in the mage family became worried. The strength of the priest series has overwhelmed the mage series, but they are taking an evil path! What's more, the situation of the planet's will, golden humans, etc. is no longer a secret among the senior officials of the Dragon Girl Palace. What makes the mages angry is that the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, who has accepted the faith for so many years, actually chose to cooperate with Shen Qianli to block Shen Yue. Two months! They all have concerns in this world and should have supported Shen Yue. There were still some doubts before, but after the Water Goddess Dragon Girl confirmed it in person, everyone admired Shen Yue. He has been fighting for decades in the Will of the Planet for this world. Such people should be allies of the Dragon Lady Palace, while Shen Qianli is the public enemy of mankind. But the Water Goddess Dragon Girl ignored this and escorted Shen Qianli and the others, and strictly ordered the Dragon Girl Palace not to be enemies with Shen Qianli and the others. How can this be done? Two months of precious time were wasted. Shen Qianli's power is expanding day by day. At this moment. Even a fool can see it. Shen Qianli has a trump card against Empress Zhenli. Once Shen Qianli seals or kills Empress of Truth, and Shen Yue dies in battle, then the covenant between Planet Will and Shen Yue will naturally be terminated. At that time, if everything starts over, how many people will die? What makes people angry is that not only does the Water God Dragon Girl not help Shen Yue, but she also does not allow everyone to help Shen Yue's publicity through the water mirror technique. Instead, she leaves the communication channel to Shen Qianli and the others. At the same time, he slandered Shen Yue, saying that he was crazy and biting people randomly. Everything made Zhan Qingshuang and the others very worried. In their opinion, the Water God Dragon Girl felt that Shen Yue had no chance of winning, so she bet on Shen Qianli's side. The question is, if Shen Qianli wins, how many people will die? "The Palace Master please rest assured, Mr. Shen, that she will do her best to support Mr. Shen. The voting of the Presbyterian Council will begin next month. By then, there is a 50% certainty. The motion to fully support Mr. Shen will be passed. If the worst happens. However, Her Majesty the Dragon Lady still insists on her opinion. When the time comes, the Palace Master will resign as the Palace Master and will bring all the forces he can to come to Mr. Shen to help. " "But, in this way, the Dragon Lady Palace will be divided. "Blatantly disobeying the command of the true God is a very serious act. The minority obeys the majority, which is the foundation of an organization. "The truth is often in the hands of a few people, Master Shen, didn't you say so?" There was a trace of arrogance on Shen Ruotong's face. This was the decision of the mages. They believe in the Dragon Girl because the Dragon Girl can bring happiness to more people, but this does not mean that they will blindly follow everything the Dragon Girl says. The moment the Dragon Girl Hall was established, it was not to worship gods, but to save more people! "We are working hard at the Presbyterian Church, and there are people in the pastoral department supporting us, including Li Aici whom you know. Maybe we will give you a surprise when the time comes." "50% sure" Shen Yue chewed carefully. Shen Ruotong's words were very touching. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He did is was able to convince some of the Jianghu forces, and the reason why Dalin Temple fell in love with him was because they saw his final resort. After coming out of Haizhou City, Shen Yue was ready to fall out with the Dragon Girl Palace. Not only did Dou Muqing and the Water God Dragon Girl not look at each other just now, but more importantly, the overlapping of beliefs would cause a rift between everyone. Although they say that the two sides are allies, they have never stopped being wary and poaching. But now, Shen Ruotong came to say that some people in the Dragon Girl Palace were willing to advance and retreat with Shen Yue. It was a sect that believed in the True God, and they actually decided to break with the True God. "Thank you." Thousands of words finally turned into this sentence. "No matter how you say thank you or not, in Haizhou City, we are already partners of life and death." ?Ruotong patted Shen Yue's shoulder hard and laughed. "Didn't you say at that time that the most precious thing for human beings is free will. This thing can make our souls and gods stand side by side." The face of the girl in front of me was full of emotion, and she was not the same? When she came to see Shen Yue, she still thought about testing him, but after seeing his sacrifice, she made an instant decision. How could they not even compare to Shen Yue? They just broke with the true god and would probably die, but Shen Yue would rather become a woman to save the world. "Sister Ai Ci will also support us. Isn't she a pastor?" "In this world, there are higher things than life and faith. Her Royal Highness the Dragon Girl's explanation is that if it is really possible to start over, she will help everyone enter the divine realm. In the country, although becoming a saint is also a blessing for many people, for Ai Ci and some priests, they believe in Her Highness the Dragon Girl, but they are first of all others' mothers, brothers' sisters, and parents' daughters. They would rather give up the chance to become saints to save the world." Shen Ruotong's eyes moved and she smiled very arrogantly. "A priest actually offered eternal life to tempt me. Your sister, I have experienced everything in my life, and I have no regrets. In Haizhou City, you would rather die than give in. Now, Sister Shen, I will not let you down. "Your Highness, the Dragon Lady, has underestimated us. The establishment of the Dragon Lady Palace is just a cooperative relationship. We would rather break with her than become an accomplice in destroying the world and find a way out for ourselves." "Okay!" Shen Yue just had to clap his hands and applaud. There are always some people in this world who can move you, just like Shen Ruotong in front of you. "Sister Shen, don't worry, we can win." He smiled sweetly at Shen Ruotong, and the joy from his heart made Shen Ruotong's expression stunned. Those dark eyes were like bottomless black holes, seeming to spin in circles, making Shen Ruotong's mood suddenly feel much better. "I don't believe it." Shen Ruotong let out a long sigh, but his expression became more and more eager as he looked at Shen Yue. "When the leader of a force has to go to the sea in person and turn into a woman to seduce and complete the task, do you think this force still has a future?" Her body swooped forward and hugged Shen Yue into her arms. . "You?" Before Shen Yue could react, she sniffed the small earlobes made of the most exquisite white jade. "Yueyue is sweeter than I thought. My sister likes you like this the most." "Sister Shen, you!" The veins on Shenyue's head jumped twice. Of course he can change back to his original state, otherwise he would be a fool to change. . "Yue'er, sister, I have experienced everything in my life, except for a man. This is really a pity. In Haizhou City, I think you are not bad, but it is a pity that I did not seize the opportunity and let Yu Qiujia take the lead. Come, let me touch how much you have left. If you can, I don¡¯t care.¡± The beauty in front of her was so tempting, it was tempting her like a red apple. Her body moved closer to Shen Yue, and her hands began to become erratic. God is pitiful. Today, she not only solves the problem of organization, but also solves her personal problems. "Get out!" This conversation finally ended with Shen Meiren getting angry. The guy kicked and beat her out of the door and never let her in again. It¡¯s such a pity. If I had known that Shen Yue had such attributes, she should have done it in Haizhou City long ago Hmm, hmm, I just don¡¯t know if this guy can return to his original state? Although he said that as long as he helped Queen Truth complete her mission, she could return to her original state, she still felt it was a pity. Actually, it¡¯s best if you can¡¯t recover, isn¡¯t it? This fragrant little pillow is so comfortable to sleep in your arms. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 295 What is the trump card? (By the way, thank you to a few friends for their tips and everyone¡¯s monthly votes. Thank you.) After leaving Shen Yue¡¯s courtyard, Shen Ruotong visited the martial arts conference in Dalin Temple. This was a good event. In the past few days, she had seen many strange and strange things, but the doubts in her heart were getting deeper and deeper. Yes, at the martial arts conference, Shen Yue successfully eliminated the hatred of many people, and at the same time made many people believe in the existence of golden humans. At the same time, a large number of achievements invented by Empress of Truth were displayed, such as mercury mirrors, advanced textile machines and other things. These things opened the eyes of many people, especially the use of cyan wood core, which amazed many people. But that¡¯s all it is. The news coming from the capital was not good. Shen Qianli's efforts to integrate the army exceeded expectations. His army began to gather, and the military stations along the road were also prepared. Three hundred thousand members of the Guangming Sect's teaching army and seven hundred thousand unified imperial army. The destination of this team is very clear, which is Haizhou City. Shen Qianli used both soft and hard methods such as beauty, money, power and drug prohibition. With the joint assistance of dozens of Jindan masters, many people were loyal to Shen Qianli. The combat effectiveness of this army may exceed everyone's imagination. And where is Shen Yue here? Those Jianghu sects said they wanted to work together, but when they turned around, many people contacted Shen Qianli privately. Most people are still worried about seeing the Yellow River, thinking that it will take some time for the golden humans to arrive. Moreover, Empress of Truth and Water Goddess Dragon Girl might be able to prevent this from happening. There are very few people who are really willing to stand by Shen Yue and fight Shen Qianli. What's more, organize the people in the world into an army. It takes a long time of hard work. Shen Yue now wants to unify these people. It's too late. Shen Yue, what is his plan? The martial arts conference was still going on, and many people saw Shen Yue. As for feminization, Shen Yue's private answer is that this is the complete form of a divine envoy. He will still maintain a similar appearance to a man on weekdays, but when he summons a woman from the Kingdom of God, it will change. The more people you call, the greater the change. "However, it is not impossible to recover. Once Shen Yue completes her mission as Queen of Truth, she can regain her male body. Not many people know that Shen Yue has become a woman. Most of those who met Shen Yue, under the influence of Tianhu's charm, remained tight-lipped and did not tell the truth. Some people cut off their hair and become monks, while some people become disheartened. When he said he wanted to return to his hometown to get married, some people expressed their gratitude for Shen Yue's sacrifice. Willing to become a fanatic believer in Shen Yue. And a handful of guys who couldn't control their mouths when they were drunk also denied it after they sobered up. There was no such thing as male-to-female change in the world, and said that after meeting Shen Yue and his wife, they understood that there was no problem between them. etc. The most die-hard people in this group all changed their views, and Shen Yue's image instantly grew taller. Messages were transmitted everywhere through the water mirror technique, and many forces issued statements. But, is it too late? ?????????????????????????? There are some things that make me have a headache just thinking about them. I don¡¯t care, I will go see Shen Yue again and ask him exactly what he plans to do. The scene in Haizhou City is still vivid in my mind. This guy likes to save the way to make a comeback until the end. ============= "Let me die." Hua Mengling lay on the couch and looked at Shen Yue in front of her. Unable to move her limbs, she lay there like a broken porcelain beauty, with a special kind of incomplete beauty. "Mengling, what nonsense are you talking about? You married into the Xie family, and you are the Xie family's daughter. How could I watch you die?" Mrs. Xie frowned, having nothing to say about Hua Mengling's stubbornness. . Over the past five days, the 206 female members of the Xie family have all chosen to believe in the Queen of Truth, and then entered Shen Yue¡¯s Kingdom of God. But one woman gave up hope of living. That was Hua Mengling. She told Mrs. Xie that she did not want to enter the Kingdom of God, let alone change her mind. During this period, no matter how much Mrs. Xie tried to persuade her, even if the Hua family came out, she would not let go. "Wang Sun is dead, I should have left with him in the first place. I failed to protect the Xie family, and now I have to change myself and become another kind of person, just to live a few more days. I refuse this change, please mother "I understand." "Sir, look." Mrs. Xie looked at Shen Yue pleadingly, but she didn't expect Hua Mengling to be so stubborn. But she would never let Hua Mengling die like this. It was so unworthy. A ray of wind hit her vagina, and Shen Yue looked at the woman in front of him with deep eyes. He admires her very much,In the face of death, you can stick to your own path. "Then, the only way is to force the conversion." It's not that Shen Yue doesn't want to help her, but her relatives won't let her die. In this case, they will bring her into the Kingdom of God first. As long as a person is alive, there is hope. However, if a person is forcibly brought into the kingdom of God and put into the reincarnation pool, even with the blessing of divine power, her chance of successful reincarnation is only 40%. "I hope you are the lucky one." Silently thinking in his heart, Shen Yue turned his attention to Yu Qiujia, "Have you found any clues?" "No, the person who did it was probably Shen Qianli's men. Yue'er, you Are you sure that it was not what they did? "For Shen Yue, if he wanted to become a woman to save the world, he would rather let the world be destroyed. However, if it only requires a change of seven days and for several other very special reasons, then he can still tolerate it. When Yu Qiujia asked Shen Yue what he knew about the yellow-tailed Su Huaman and the little cyan fox, Shen Yue was stunned. One of them pretends to be cute, and the other doesn¡¯t even show his true body. These two mysterious little guys, Shen Yue doesn¡¯t even know much about their power system. This means that if one day, the two little guys suddenly get into trouble, Shen Yue may fall into the trap. "It's like Su Huaman brought Yu Qiujia into the Kingdom of God and made Shen Yue be tortured. But if she had malicious intentions, it might be another result. Powerful enemies are not scary, but unknown enemies are scary. "Yue'er, don't forget, they are both Su Manhua's daughters, and Su Manhua" Yu Qiujia simply pointed out some things, "The relationship between Xu Manhua and Empress Zhenli is extremely bad, and she is also very jealous. Do you think that after she left this world, she did not arrange a backup plan to prevent you from finding Mingxiang instead of her, or even simply stayed in this world and stayed with Empress of Truth? After you deal with Shen Qianli, There will be no enemies in the Temple of Truth. At that time, if you want to leave this world and go to the earth, will the two little foxes suddenly attack and take you hostage back to the main planet? Su Huaman and Qingqing are Jiu? The daughters of Weitianhu, these two are by no means good people - maybe I'm talking too much about your ex-wife's daughter, but you also have to think about my continued relationship, in case these two little guys suddenly get into trouble, If you betray me, my stepmother, who will I cry to when the time comes? " The women of the Kingdom of God, Sister Murong placed the report in front of Shen Yue, specifying how many innocent people would die. Yellow-tailed Su Huaman patted her chest and said that the transformation would not harm Shen Yue, and that there would be no sequelae and there would never be any problems. Yu Qiujia was fanning the flames of trouble, and what she said made sense. Finally, when Yu Qiujia went to pick up the Xie family girl, Shen Yue transformed. The little foxes Su Huaman and Qingqing appeared beside him and tried their best to help him. The two little guys have been possessing Shen Yue these days and have never gone outside. The murder of the Xie family was not committed by two little guys, and after Su Huaman heard about the murder, she swore to God that she and Qing Qing had no knowledge of it, let alone done it. Su Huaman¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like she was faking it, and she didn¡¯t have time to commit the crime. As for the motive, it was Su Manhua¡¯s promise, but when she originally ordered the little fox, she didn¡¯t issue a death order. As for Yu Qiujia, when she went out, she might have had a hunch, so she asked Shen Yue to send someone to monitor her to avoid suspicion. "Don't worry, I will find the murderer." Shen Yue's hand fell on Hua Mengling's forehead, and yellow light surrounded her. A quarter of an hour later, she entered Shen Yue's divine kingdom. No matter what, let¡¯s put this matter down for now. If tracing the murderer causes internal chaos, it¡¯s not worth it. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 296 The Strongest Army of the Old Era Two fists cannot stop four hands, and a good man is outnumbered by his enemies. Every few years in the world, there will be some amazing and talented masters, and their fame will be great for a while, but it is rare to hear that they dare to go to the gate of the sect to provoke, let alone the arrogant princes, and go straight to the palace. . Why? As long as the sect sends a dozen or more people to form a formation, even the masters of the golden elixir must avoid its sharp edges. And the imperial court has a power that is different from the Jianghu people, the army. A martial arts master can deal with fifty well-trained soldiers, but if a hundred martial arts masters face five thousand soldiers, the winner is often the latter. And when the numbers of both sides continue to increase, the army will 100% win. Strong armor, strict orders, strong bows and crossbows are overwhelming, and mountains of spears and knives break through everything. ??????????????????? Who says that soldiers don¡¯t practice their internal strength and moves? The inner strength and mental methods circulated in the military are not crude, and have experienced thousands of years of improvement. They are different from those circulated in the world. "Broken!" An officer swung the long sword forward, and a bright sword energy split open the boulder in front of him like a crescent moon. He is only an acquired master, but the power of this sword has already reached the level of a master master. Why? The palms of hundreds of soldiers behind him are connected, transmitting internal energy to the people in front. ??A small amount makes a lot, a mountain of sand becomes a mountain. As long as 20% of the internal energy of hundreds of people can be transmitted out and gathered on the people in front, it can produce amazing power. This is the internal strength of the army, which is neutral and peaceful, but progress is very slow. But as long as the qualifications are not particularly poor. You can also practice step by step. Although it is incomparable with the cultivation progress of Jianghu characters. But when the internal strength of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of people gather together, it will be extremely terrifying! "Are you ready?" Wearing heavy armor, Shen Qianli pressed his sword on his hand and looked at Haizhou City thousands of miles away. Thirty-five golden elixir masters, 396 master masters, innate masters and acquired peaks are countless. These people will lead a million-strong army and march towards Haizhou City. This has been the case for hundreds of years. All the strength accumulated with my friends. If Empress of Truth hadn't intervened, after the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, he would have swept the entire world with this army! "Now, it's just that this power is used on the Empress of Truth. Even if all 30,000 women from the Kingdom of Truth were mobilized, he would still be able to fight, let alone in the Kingdom of Queen Truth. If there are more than five thousand women who wake up, it will be the end. This battle. He will win! ============= "See off the guests." Shen Yue's expression was stern as he served tea to see off the guests. The two old men with white beards in front of them were a little embarrassed and annoyed. They wanted to say something, but looking at the women beside Shen Yue, they could only step back. "Yuzhen, tell the sisters outside not to pay attention to the Three Dragons Temple. If they come to visit again, they won't receive you." The veiled Shen Yue said to Yuzhen. The meeting just now was not pleasant. The behavior of the two elders of Sanlongguan made Shen Yue feel disgusted. The martial arts conference has been open for seven days, and Shen Yue has completed most of what needs to be done. There are high-level officials from various sects who came to the martial arts conference. Shen Yue does not ask them to form an alliance with him, but he just wants them not to cause trouble. But those guys are more cunning and cunning than the last. They knew that Shen Qianli wanted to destroy the world and wanted to gain three layers of skin from Shen Yue, so they agreed to do it. Just like the elders of Sanlong Temple just now, they put forward various conditions but refused to make a clear commitment, and even seemed to take advantage of the situation. But the problem is, firstly, Shen Yue has no need for them, and secondly, even if they agree, there is still a question of how much effort they will put into it. ????????????????????????????????????????????] "Well, and there is no need to see anyone who comes to visit again. What we want to do has achieved its goal. Some people want to die and I can't stop them." Among those forces, some actually hinted at Shen Yue. They You can rely on Shen Qianli and so on. Every time he encountered such people, Shen Yue directly ordered them to be kicked out. "Well, the others are gone, but Zijiu and the others will come to visit the Lord later in the evening. Isn't the Lord interested in them?" Yuzhen smiled like a flower, but Shen Yue had a headache. There is an old saying, that is, there are seven or eight devils. A girl of 17 or 18 years oldWomen are the most beautiful existence in the world. Youth gives them endless charm. Their innocence, liveliness, kindness and cuteness are the best tools to capture men. After Murong Zijiu met Shen Yue, she gathered a large number of women she knew and came to Dalin Temple to cheer for Shen Yue. When people change their views on something, they will change from disgust to love. For women like Murong Zijiu, Wang Xingzi, Xiong Yaoyue, and Zhuge Qianqian, they all resented Empress Zhenli very much at the beginning. But as the truth was revealed bit by bit, everyone discovered that although the Empress of Truth was not a good person, her messenger, Shen Yue, was a worthy partner. The Water Goddess Dragon Girl confirmed what Shen Yue said before. Shen Yue also told everyone that if he found a way, he would definitely restore the relatives of the girls to their original state. He relied on his true vows to resolve all conflicts. The girls were very happy, but Shen Yue had a headache. They had come to Shen Yue several times in the past few days, but he had no interest in having sex with these young and beautiful girls. He is a man, what is he doing among a group of women? What¡¯s more, none of these women are fuel-efficient lamps. Murong Zijiu, Lin Fei, Xiong Yaoyue, etc., each of them is a clear-headed, determined, and exquisite woman. Shen Yue never thinks that he is much better than others, especially when compared with these top people. He was strong in possessing knowledge of another civilization and having a very special status, but he could not forget women like Mingxiang, Su Manhua, and Yu Qiujia. None of them, Shen Yue, could surrender. And he is brave enough to fight in the palace. It gave Shen Yue a headache. There is a saying that an inch of harem equals an inch of blood. The women of the Kingdom of God are fine, but this group of women is not something he can deal with, especially when they are stalking him all day long. I have to mention that the above words are Shen Yue¡¯s obscenity. The big reason why girls come to Shen Yue¡¯s side is because of the little fox. No one could resist the charm of the two tails together. They seemed to really regard Shen Yue as a girl. Therefore, they would often touch Shen Yue and even make more intimate gestures, but Shen Ruotong, the female pervert, actually said that she wanted to sleep with Shen Yue. Are you kidding me? Shen Yue has already declared that he will be able to recover after completing the mission of Empress of Truth. You women. Aren't you afraid that I will suddenly return to my original state and execute you on the spot? not to mention. He can recover at any time now and execute them on the spot! However, this is a group of good girls, not as lifeless as the sect, but full of justice and vitality. The new world that Shen Yue wants to build needs them, not those old men. As for why they were all girls, there were actually some nice young men or Shen Yue's brothers-in-law, but after they saw Shen Yue, they were kicked out of the small building by Shen Yue. After all, girls can still endure it, but a large group of grown men looking at them affectionately or dumbfounded are simply unbearable. "Sir, don't be so heartless. If you fall in love with any girl, I will be the matchmaker myself." Yuzhen smiled and handed a cup of tea to Shen Yue. She was in a good mood. Three days ago, a letter from the King of Dongting was delivered to Shen Yue, saying that his wife fell into the water and died and hoped that Shen Yue could take good care of her daughter Yunyun. This letter disconnected her from reality. "Don't talk nonsense, I don't have any bad intentions." "The problem is, they admire Mr. Shen very much, and several girls are secretly attracted to Mr. Shen. Master, can it be said that you really don't have any ideas? "They are not like us. In reality, sir, you will have a harem sooner or later. I think Miss Murong Zijiu is very good." Murong Danfeng, who was beside Yuzhen, gave her good sister a squeeze. When Shen Yue defeats Shen Qianli, there will be no obstacles to the development of the entire temple. By then, Shen Yue will reach the highest peak in the world sooner or later. When the time comes, as the king of the world, marriage will be one of the indispensable means. When the time comes, these girls, whether they are willing or not, the family will pack them up and send them to Shen Yue for him to choose. The integration of the Kingdom of God and reality has begun. Who doesn¡¯t want to bring their loved ones to a higher level? "You guys, don't talk about these things for now. Have their identities been identified?" "Okay, sir, there is no informant from Shen Qianli among them, so the secret will not be leaked. And now, even if Even if the news is leaked, it won't affect anything." Shen Qianli's army is already here.Set off and head towards Haizhou City in a mighty manner. With one burst of energy, two bursts of energy, and three bursts of energy, even if there is a fire pit in front of him, Shen Qianli will rush forward. "Then, let's invite them to watch my secret weapon together the day after tomorrow. I need to give my allies some confidence to prevent them from being harmed." It's time for all the layout to be revealed. When Shen Yue left Haizhou City and traveled around the world, what he really planned was this matter. Although Shen Qianli's appearance was an accident, it was also a good opportunity. The old era is coming to an end, so let him gather the most powerful power and then defeat him with overwhelming and absolute power! Shen Yue had more than a hundred ways to interfere with Shen Qianli's army, but he not only did not interfere, but also blocked other people's good intentions. The martial arts conference was just a warm-up. He never considered how many people he could recruit for it. Instead, he asked the old forces to gather and watch the decisive battle between him and Shen Qianli. How an army that gathered the strongest strength from the old era was wiped out in front of him! Then let them understand that what they rely on and are proud of is just scum! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 297 The Strongest Voice of the Scientology! (There are some things in this chapter that may seem a bit ridiculous at first, but please be patient and read this chapter before talking about it, okay?) On a hilly area thirty miles south of Dalin Temple. "I wonder what purpose Shen Yue has in inviting us here this time?" Duan Tianlang turned around and asked Chu Yunfei. After meeting Shen Yue that day, their hatred towards Shen Yue suddenly disappeared, and their relationship became much better. "I don't know, but I think he will reveal some trump cards to us so that everyone can have confidence in him." The Water Goddess Dragon Girl issued an oracle. Both Shen Yue and Shen Qianli can use the Dragon Girl's Water Mirror Technique. call. When the martial arts conference began, Shen Qianli showed his power to everyone. Thirty-five golden elixir masters, 396 master masters, innate masters and acquired peaks are countless. These people will lead a million-strong army and march towards Haizhou City. This overwhelming strength has made many people despair. Even if the entire Zhongzhou Continent gathers its strength, I'm afraid it will only be like this, not to mention that everyone is scattered and has no time to assemble. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Shen Yue didn¡¯t care. Even the abbot of Dalin Temple announced that he would stand by Shen Yue¡¯s side. Could it be that the Empress of Truth has woken up? "But after the Water Goddess Dragon Girl killed a dozen golden elixir masters from both Buddhist and Taoist lineages, she was seriously injured and had to rest for a long time before she could recover. "Dianzhu Shen, what do you think?" Shen Ruotong, who was among a group of young people, was undoubtedly a very noticeable one. "I don't know either, but Shen Yue can mobilize only 200,000 people at most." Shen Qianli is mobilizing. Shen Yue was not idle either. Someone noticed. Since half a year ago, the forces he controlled have been attracting young people continuously, but most of these people have no martial arts skills and are almost like civilians. These people were gathered together for training, making it difficult for outsiders to find out the information. "No matter how many people there are, it is useless without training." Chu Yunfei said lightly. No matter how many civilians there are, it is useless to encounter well-trained martial arts masters. The imperial army's training began when they were young, and it took several years of hard work to make them into an army. What kind of army can be trained in half a year? Not to mention cultivating a large number of martial arts masters, that is simply a fantasy. "Can't the blue wood core help?" Someone asked. "Yes, but we only have half a year. How good can we do it?" Xiong Yaoyue sighed. She actually hoped that Shen Yue would win. "Hey. Isn't that Miss Xianglan? She's here too?" "Idiot. The relationship between Kong Xianglan and Shen Yue is very good, so she will naturally be involved in this secret." "Everyone, come with me." The speaker It was Kong Xianglan. After leaving the capital, she came to Dalin Temple and met Shen Yue. The agreement between Shen Yue and Shen Qianli included the Kong family, but Kong Guozhang chose to die in the capital. He told Shen Yue that everything in the past was his fault, and he stayed in the capital to buy more time for Shen Yue. "Everyone, please follow me." Leading the group of people, Kong Xianglan came to an open space not far away. There were two thousand believers from the Temple of Truth standing there, arranged in a very neat line. But no matter how you look at it, they are just ordinary people who have only practiced very basic internal skills. They are not wearing armor and are all clothed in civilian clothes. Is this the trump card of Empress Truth? Those people behind Kong Xianglan, if any one of them puts on heavy armor and uses guerrilla warfare, they can be eliminated in less than half a day. The three of them joined forces and charged head-on, defeating them without causing any casualties. "Pay attention to their weapons." Kong Xianglan smiled and pointed at the weapons made of wood and iron pipes on the backs of those people. "Is this?" The eleven-year-old Zhuge Qianqian was very interested in this kind of mechanism. She watched with shining eyes as the men took down their weapons, pointed them at the cattle and sheep a hundred steps away, and pulled the trigger. . The people present had all practiced concealed weapons, but when they realized that they could not see clearly the rapid projectiles flying out of the iron pipe, their expressions changed. The speed is too fast, twice as fast as the most powerful crossbow. If one person picks up a weapon and shoots, everyone can avoid it, but with so many people in the field firing at the same time, who can resist? "Is this Mr. Shen's trump card?" Bai?Outside, the living cattle and sheep fell to the ground one after another after the loud noise. A master from the Tang Sect turned pale. The most terrifying thing about this weapon is that ordinary people can use it to kill the acquired peak. The most famous hidden weapon in the world, the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle, is nothing compared to this weapon. "No, this is just the beginning. I call these weapons rifles. They can fire ten rounds." Shen Yue didn't know when he came behind everyone. At the same time, the soldiers continued to shoot with their weapons. Everyone who was paying close attention could clearly see that they only needed to pull the trigger to kill a creature a hundred steps away. "Continue." After his voice came out, several officers appeared in front of everyone carrying a heavier thing with thicker iron pipes and wheels. "Ta-ta-ta-ta" The thick and thick iron pipe spurted out bright flames, and countless iron shells were thrown from one end of the weapon. Although it was unclear how many projectiles flew out, in just a few dozen seconds, there were hundreds of iron shells! If the rifle made everyone change their color just now, this continuous-fire weapon is even more shocking now. "This is a heavy machine gun. The range of the rifle is 500 steps, and the range of the heavy machine gun is 1,500 steps. A team of a hundred people, each equipped with a rifle and two heavy machine guns. Do you think that in an open area, you encounter hundreds of martial arts warriors? Master, do you have a chance to fight?" Everyone was silent, and there was silence in the field. "Well, I forgot to mention that they are all in the virtual space, have been trained for a long time, and have rich experience. There will be no problem with coordination." Shen Yue's words. It dispelled everyone¡¯s last vestiges of fantasy. The heavy machine gun's target was a thick stone wall. But in a short period of time, the stone wall was riddled with holes. This means that even holding a heavy shield will not help. Of course, the master master may have a chance to get close, but what is the point of such sophistry? "Mr. Shen, reveal whatever trump cards you have." The speaker was Miss Xiong Yaoyue. She opened her mouth slightly, not yet waking up from the shock. "Well, there are some other things here." Shen Yue's hand pointed to the metal cylinder on the table not far away, as well as the thick pipe placed on the stand. "Their names are rocket launchers and mortars!" "Boom!" A rocket with a tail flame hit a thick and hard piece of iron in the distance. When the smoke cleared, a thin hole was penetrated through a thick piece of iron as long as an arm's length. "I wonder if Master Jindan's protective aura can withstand this blow?" Everyone in the room felt bitter in their mouths, and their inner strength had reached the highest level. Gang Qi can form a protective film around the body. But no one has confidence in whether the protective Gangqi can block this kind of weapon. "Boom, boom, boom!" Mortar shells. It hit a thousand steps away, and the range and power made everyone's hands and feet go cold. "By the way, please look at this." Shen Yue pointed his finger in the air, where a hanging basket with a large balloon was rising slowly. In addition to fuel, the heating method also uses the internal strength of martial arts masters. "At the martial arts competition in Dalin Temple, you have seen telescopes. This hot air balloon is equipped with another kind of telescope. They don't have to worry about their safety when they fly to high altitudes. The telescopes can see farther away. The green wooden core is for communication. Tools, they will pass what they see to the people on the ground. The battlefield is completely transparent to us. My army can gather the strongest force in any direction. Everyone, what do you think? , is there any chance of victory?" Shen Yue smiled, his smile full of arrogance. When he traveled around the world, everyone focused their attention on the women from the Kingdom of God, thinking that he would sweep the world with this, but in fact, from the beginning, he never considered letting the women from the Kingdom of God go into battle in person. A long time ago, Xie Sihui, a 12-year-old girl who had practiced internal energy, helped Shen Yue carve the woodblock of the book in a short time. This kind of speed and accuracy is a miracle on earth. A little girl can do this well, but what about the more powerful internal strength master? On Earth, senior technicians are required to develop a pair of stable and precise hands. In this world, the most ordinary people in the world can do very well. ??With unstable and imprecise hands, how can you perform moves and fight with others? Internal strength brings about magical changes. The masters who acquire the highest level can melt gold and break jade with their internal strength, while the innate masters can turn metal into mud.Come and play, and with their precise and subtle control, they are even further ahead of the n-level fitters on Earth. In Haizhou City, Shen Yue asked Yu Qiujia and others to help make iron pipes for water diversion and biogas digesters, but those steel pipes could also be used for other things. There are three thousand women in the Kingdom of God, 60% of them are innate masters, and masters and masters emerge in endlessly. As for the rest, they were promoted one after another not long after. What does this mean? They can transform into three thousand of the most sophisticated processing machines. The metal craftsmanship in this world is very high, and there are some special metals that are not found on earth. They have very good hardness and ductility, and can be used to process special parts such as firing pins and springs without any problem. As the Lord of the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue still had magical powers to use, and they were as high-tech as dreams. Preparation of gunpowder is not a problem. Water spells can create sterile rooms, purify with the highest precision and perform magical operations. He can also imitate it. There are also water mages in the Kingdom of God. Most of the technology on the earth can be found in the large library left by Earth Girl to Shen Yue. In human history, many things could actually have been manufactured decades or even centuries ago. It was not difficult as long as you mastered the know-how. Advanced fitters on the earth can make firearms in the workshop, but an innate master with skills such as melting steel, stretching with great force, and precise processing can only do better than them. They were loyal to Shen Yue alone, and there was no problem with standardized promotion. After intense study and exploration, the arsenal in the Kingdom of God was opened. They not only make firearms, but also machines driven by human power. The rifles, heavy machine guns, rocket launchers and mortars that Murong Zijiu and others saw were the products of standardized and assembly-line operations that the women in the Kingdom of God had worked hard on for a year. Although there are still some problems, it is bulky and rough, but there is no problem in using it, and it can be improved. For example, because of the internal force of ice, heavy machine guns don't even need water cooling. Weapons have been manufactured, but they still need people to operate them. If it were other forces, this might be a problem, but for Shen Yue, it was a piece of cake. The grass on Liliyuan grows with each passing year. Ordinary people are like grass and grass on the ground. Few people turn their attention to those ordinary civilians. They have no power. Even if they gather in thousands, they will not attract everyone's attention. . The temple of the Empress of Truth has attracted batches of civilians who are loyal to Shen Yue, and then the cyan wooden core comes on stage. Those sects use the cyan wood core to fight in the virtual space and train their disciples. Where is Shen Yue? Ask the mechanics to design a crossbow that is similar to a firearm, and at the same time set the recoil to be the same as the firearm. " Two hundred thousand civilians are trained on discipline, formation, etc., but in the virtual space, they use crossbows to conduct various drills. Shen Yue told them that this was a game, and the winner would be rewarded. In it, they found a set of methods to deal with innate masters, grand masters, etc. "It's impossible for two hundred thousand people to keep the secret completely, but even if Shen Qianli knew the existence of the strong crossbow, he would only say that it was impossible to make that kind of crossbow. This is Shen Yue¡¯s plan. The Kingdom of God is transformed into an arsenal, the virtual network becomes a training ground, the Temple of Truth absorbs soldiers, and he promotes science. Many people laugh at the teachings of the Queen of Truth. Those scientific things are just for children to play with. Those people only believe in force, but Shen will tell them that everything they insist on is just a joke! Starting today, the rules of this world have changed, warriors will fall from the clouds, and civilians will get a chance to stand out. "Gunpowder, the compass, and printing - these are the three great inventions that heralded the arrival of bourgeois society. Gunpowder blew up the knightly class, the compass opened up the world market and established colonies, and printing became a tool of Protestantism. It became a means of scientific renaissance and the most powerful lever that created the necessary prerequisites for spiritual development The stone walls of the noble castle, which had been impregnable before, could not withstand the cannons of the citizens, and the bullets of the citizens penetrated them. Knight's armor. The rule of the nobility perished with the armored noble cavalry. With the development of capitalism, new elite artillery was manufactured in European factories, equipped with powerful fleets, and set sail to conquer the new world. Colonies In another world, someone summed it up like this, and in this world, Shen Yue is also prepared to do the same. If he wants to change this world, what he has to do is to first let the ruling class of this world understand that their time has passed. ! Rifles, heavy machine guns, rocket launchers, handgunsBombs, mortars, hot air balloons, barbed wire and wireless communication devices will bloom the strongest voice of the Church of Scientology. Come on, Shen Qianli, use your life to play this song of steel, fire and explosion with me! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 298 The Meaning of Survival An hour later. The group of people were sitting at the dinner table, but they had no appetite at all. Thousands of words condensed into one sentence, that is, how dare she? Yes, how dare Queen Truth do this? In another time and space, a dynasty immediately conquered the world, so firearms were abolished in a step-by-step manner. This example is not uncommon in other countries. Gods are actually no different from martial arts masters. Their greatest reliance lies in overwhelming force, not magical skills. "It's like a beautiful woman. The reason why she is treated as a goddess by her pursuers is because something prevents her pursuers from overthrowing her directly, forcing them to use gentle methods. Divine magic is not the foundation, the foundation is the overwhelming force of the gods. It is precisely because the gods have overwhelming force that humans cannot subdue them, so humans will bow at their feet and pray for the protection of the gods. Otherwise, what is the difference between gods and monsters? As long as they can be killed by humans, then they are not gods! Queen Mother Truth made firearms, which seemed to usher in a new era, but she dug her own grave. A dozen golden elixir masters can seriously injure the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. So when the golden elixir masters die one after another under ordinary people's firearms, who will be the next target? In a battle involving millions of armies, some firearms will definitely be stolen or lost. When the time comes, the various sects who have seen the power of firearms will develop them with the highest enthusiasm and explore the mysteries. As long as there is the possibility of killing gods, humans will not give up the idea of ??killing gods. Empress of Truth is like putting herself on the fire to roast. Didn't it say in the teachings of the Truth Cult that she questions everything. Explore everything. Research everything? "I still can't see clearly. What kind of person is Empress Zhenli." Chu Yunfei let out a long sigh. People present could only express admiration and confusion at what Empress Zhenli did. "Back then, there might have been another possibility for the battle in Haizhou City." It was Murong Zijiu who spoke, with a strange light shining in her eyes. "In that battle, Mingxiang and Shen Yue won. In other words, the Empress of Truth had to compromise with Shen Yue and let him take the lead in promoting the teachings of the Temple of Truth!" This sentence has been held in Murong Zijiu's heart for a long time. Shen Yue's clues had puzzled her until she saw the firearm today. Gods will not dig their own graves, but humans can make sacrifices for the development of the race. Murong Zijiu's words were like a huge stone thrown into the pool of water, and the people sitting around it. There was chaos all of a sudden. How is it possible that Shen Yue actually defeated the gods? But chew Murong Zijiu's words carefully. Everyone feels that this is the best explanation. Since Shen Yue traveled around the world and promoted the teachings of the Queen of Truth, many people have been puzzled. It's not because of the reason why the Goddess of Pox changed her name to the Queen of Truth, but because the teachings of the God of Truth are really too loose and empty. In the teachings, the gods are not superior, but are similar to human companions. Just the fact that the gods can be questioned makes many people think that the Queen of Truth is uneducated. How can you question the decision of the gods? Questioning everything, exploring everything, and studying everything should not exist at all in religion. At the same time, Shen Yue's words and deeds, his decisions, etc. were all filled with doubts, but now, when Murong Zijiu raised this possibility, everything fell into place. "But if Shen Yue wins, is he a fool who doesn't know how to maintain his position?" Someone casually retorted that when poor people become officials, they are often more greedy. Ordinary people suddenly have power and often do things like this. Something terrible happens. Shen Yue is not a fool. He defeated the Empress of Truth and did not take advantage of the situation to benefit himself? "I'm sorry, everyone, I'll leave first." Kong Xianglan, who was sitting with her, lowered her head, her eyes were red, she said softly and walked outside. Suddenly, everyone sitting around fell into thinking. Maybe there really was a fool who didn't care about the future and didn't want to dominate everything. What he wanted was just like what he did a long time ago. He invented cowpox and saved countless people. In the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City, he walked on the edge of death in order to save more than 100,000 children. When walking in the world, I never think about myself. Really, is there such a fool? ============= "You are such a cruel guy!" Yu Qiujia smiled and shook his head. "Miss Xianglan is such a good person, but she was rejected by you, saying that she is destined to be destined, but not destined, etc." Kong Xiang?After coming to Shen Yue's side, he expressed his feelings to Shen Yue, but this guy actually used him to turn into a woman after being cursed by the Empress of Truth. It was impossible for the two of them to do this, so they refused. "Qiu Jia!" Shen Yue was so angry that his teeth itched. Only then did he realize that temporarily becoming a woman was not a good thing, but that it restricted himself. Did he tell Kong Xianglan that he didn't care about Lily and so on? "Don't worry, I persuaded her later and told her that you will recover. In this way, she will sincerely wait for you. And she also said that even if you cannot recover, you can still enjoy some fun." "Qiu Jia Sister! " Shen Yue's voice got louder. He really had nothing to say to this big sister. The cat finally escaped from the ball of yarn, but the mistress put the cat into more yarn. "Could it be that you are planning to let her serve as the next head of the Dragon Girl Hall? The problem is that if you and her cause a scandal, it will be troublesome. This will not work." Shen Yue shut his mouth knowingly. , Yu Qiujia is good at everything, but she likes to be jealous too much. Zhan Qingshuang has been the head of the Dragon Girl Hall for fifteen years. It is almost time to choose a successor. Shen Yue likes Kong Xianglan very much. The collapse of the Kong family had a great impact on her. When the two met this time, she looked quite haggard. She is a good girl and should be rewarded well. Shen Yue is ready to push her to the throne of the Dragon Girl Hall. "You, you stupid goose." Yu Qiujia tapped Shen Yue's head with her finger. This guy is good at everything, but he doesn't understand amorous feelings. Fortunately, she is drawing up a list of harem for him to tie this man's heart. , leaving him in this world. It¡¯s almost time to harvest, and it¡¯s time for him to live a good life. ============= "Miss Kong is in a bad mood, please forgive me." Staring at Kong Xianglan's disappearing back, Shen Ruotong let out a long sigh. Not long ago, Shen Yue told her and Kong Xianglan some things, including that the Empress of Truth was sleeping and that he was temporarily in charge of the Kingdom of God. Shen Ruotong didn't investigate whether it was true or false. Sometimes white lies are necessary, but she didn't believe it when Shen Yue said that he had been cursed by the Empress of Truth and transformed. That day, the sounds of Shen Yue, Yu Qiujia, and Xie Xiaofu chatting in the room still remain in my heart. And later, Yu Qiujia's look of being nourished by a man was even more evidence to the contrary. But just because she didn¡¯t believe it, it didn¡¯t mean that someone else didn¡¯t believe it. Kong Xianglan, a silly girl, actually believed this and became even more haggard. In the heart of Kong Xianglan, a silly girl, Shen Yue is such a good person. He endured all kinds of humiliation and suffering, but still chose to help others. She felt sad and guilty for what the Kong family had done in the past, which made Shen Yue infinitely higher in her heart. "It's a pity that she was trained so well by Shen Yue in Haizhou City, but she still hasn't figured it out yet. It's really helpless. Looking around, Shen Ruotong became even more frustrated. ????????????????????????????????? It seems that it wasn¡¯t just her, many girls among the people present also thought the same way. Look at Murong Zijiu and Lin Fei. Their eyes are filled with a strange light, which is the light of motherhood. Sometimes people will be moved by certain things and then do crazy things. The priests of the Dragon Girl Temple will not hesitate to save others, and once women worship men, they will be even more stupid. You guys will be tricked by Shen Yue sooner or later. "Aunt Shen, what do you think of Brother Shen?" Eleven-year-old Zhuge Qianqian asked coquettishly, holding Shen Ruotong's hand. The cute little girl¡¯s smile was so sweet, but her voice broke Shen Ruotong¡¯s heart. Aunt Shen? Brother Shen! When did she become Shen Yue's elder? When did shewell, the little girl reminded her that she was really everyone's aunt! Everyone here looked at her expectantly. They all thought that Zhuge Qianqian was right, she was everyone's aunt! Ahhhh, at this moment, her heart was broken! Shen Ruotong, who was furious in his heart, smiled and grabbed Zhuge Qianqian into his arms, pinching her red cheeks very hard. ¡°Hmph, I originally wanted to help you, but now it seems like you¡¯d better just jump into the fire pit yourself! "I'm not sure about some things, but I can tell you a story. Three hundred years ago, twelve water mages found the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. The two parties reached an agreement to worship the Water Goddess Dragon Girl as their god, but the dragon Women must also perform their duties and abide by the teachings established by everyone.;Both parties have fulfilled their covenants perfectly, and the cooperation makes everyone very satisfied. There is a black stone wall in the Dragon Girl Hall, on which are engraved the names of the people who died in the Dragon Girl Hall. There are many people here who could actually choose a better life and get what ordinary people dream of, but they choose a difficult path. Under the black wall, there is a line of numbers engraved on it. The current number is 165.31 million. The Dragon Girl Temple requires priests and mages to write down this number every time they treat a disease and save a person, and then report it. This number will be replaced every other year. One hundred and sixty-five million three hundred and sixty-one million, this is the number of people that the Dragon Girl Palace has treated since its establishment, and the significance of the existence of the Dragon Girl Palace. Shen Yue asked me to present a bouquet of flowers to the black stone wall. Everyone agreed with what he said and it was engraved on the black stone wall. Your names are unknown, but your achievements will last forever. "So, everyone here, what is the meaning of your existence?" Shen Ruotong smiled and asked the people present. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 The Stars Are Bright Tonight Chapter 299 Cheating Wushuang (Part 1) (This is one of the endings of the third volume. Please see clearly, it is one of the endings. It is not a sudden ending. When I first wrote it, I said that one volume has 300,000 words and 100 chapters. This is a big chapter. I have made up for what I owed yesterday.) Time has passed slowly, and it has been three years. Shen Qianli has become history. He died at the hands of Shen Yue. The strongest army in the old era was ruthlessly run over by the wheels of history and turned into dust. The emergence of firearms shocked the world, and no one dared to resist Shen Yue's army. When Dou Muqing came out of Haizhou City, Shen Yue had already entered the capital. The three hundred years of Zhou Dynasty had become history, and Shen Yue's phoenix flag was flying above the city. Shen Yue, who became the emperor, accepted the destiny in advance according to the method taught by the Will of the Planet. Only then did he realize that the Will of the Planet gave him not only the destiny of Zhongzhou Continent, but the destiny of the entire planet. A kind of nothing but exactly exist. The faith of the Queen of Truth is spreading to the surrounding world, and the rulers of various countries have recognized the status of the Temple of Truth. Dou Muqing, who came out of Haizhou City, played a very important role in promoting virtual networks. She and Shen Yue used the luck given by the will of the planet to build a huge network. Although three years were only enough to establish the backbone line in Zhongzhou Continent and establish some outlets in other kingdoms, this is no longer a technical problem. With the coordination between Shen Yue and the Dragon Girl Palace, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl and Dou Muqing finally stopped hating each other and started working together. After all, they all came to this world with the same purpose, and the forces on both sides can help each other. The counterattack of the old forces is not as big as imagined. They were all afraid of Shen Yue's overwhelming strength. Shen Yue also gave them a new way out. And Shen Yue's character made many people give up their resistance. Everything went smoothly. Three years passed like this. At this time, Shen Yue was planning a trip to the earth. He still couldn¡¯t let go of Mingxiang and wanted to see how she was doing. "Qiu Jia, maybe I have to leave for a while, you" In front of the teleportation array, Shen Yue said in a low voice. He thought that Yu Qiujia would not let him go, but it was beyond Shen Yue's expectation. She was not afraid or worried, she just accompanied him gently and promised to stabilize the situation for him. "Go, I know what you are thinking." Yu Qiujia put her hand on Shen Yue's shoulder, her eyes full of tenderness. "Whether it is one year, ten years, or a hundred years, I will wait for your return." "But" "Don't worry, Mu Qing didn't say it. With your friendship with Mingxiang and Earth Girl, we will soon be together You can come back. The Will of the Planet also hopes to have further communication with Earth Mother. It will be safe for you to go as an ambassador. There is no existence that can threaten you. As long as you don¡¯t bring more sisters with you when you come back. "No way, I'm just afraid of something unexpected happening." "Don't worry, I will wait for you. Dou Muqing and Water God Dragon Girl promised to transform my body, let me become a master of golden elixirs, and extend my life. , In this way, I can live for at least four hundred years, and if you don't come back, I can use them to teach you my secret method and wait for you for a thousand years. Could it be that you don't have confidence in yourself. ? The woman beside her said with a smile, as if she was not worried about the problems that might arise. "Okay, I promise you, I will come back as soon as possible. " "You must come back as soon as possible. It's not just me, Zijiu, Xianglan, Lin Fei and the others have been waiting for you in the past few years. If you come back late, maybe they" "Don't talk nonsense, I and I They don't have anything. " Shen Yue angrily pinched Yu Qiujia, and she was entangled in this matter again. However, in the past three years, Murong Zijiu, Lin Fei and other people have become Shen Yue's subordinates and helped Shen Yue a lot. "Are you sure that Su Huaman and Qing Qing won't cause trouble and ask you to choose another place? "This is what Yu Qiujia is most worried about. Two little foxes are lurking in Shen Yue's body. If they cause trouble at a critical moment, it will be troublesome. "No, I have understood their abilities clearly in the past three years. The two of them have been sealed, so there will never be any problems. " "That's good, Yue'er, you can go without worry, I'll be waiting for you. " "Yes, I will definitely do it. " Shen Yue nodded. The teleportation array is about to be sent. His target is the earth. Choose the planet where Su Manhua is located.??, it was still the earth that Mingxiang returned to, he had thought about it for a long time. "Beautiful love is too heavy to be repaid, but in the end, his choice was little by little in favor of Mingxiang. Su Manhua has an extremely long lifespan and does not care about the delay of several years. However, no one knows what it will be like on earth after losing the fragrance of the Kingdom of God. He wants to repay Wang Tianmu and others, and more importantly, he wants to solve the problems of the Kingdom of God. Most of the 30,000 women in the Kingdom of God woke up, but Shen Yue felt an increasingly headache. He's not a tentacle monster, and he's not lecherous either. What's the point of feeding so many people? The key to unlocking the Kingdom of God lies in Mingxiang. When he gets to Earth, he can let Mingxiang unlock the Kingdom of God and restore the sanity of those women. Then, take them back to the world. This will delay a few years, but it will also allow these women and their families to see the real them. In this way, everyone is happy and everything is solved perfectly. As for the suspicions of those male family members, come on, a pair of 30,000, even if it is ten a day, it is only more than 3,000 a year, not even a one percent chance, who would think that they would do that kind of thing? The Cult of Truth is now deeply rooted, and Dou Muqing and the Water Goddess Dragon Girl will protect him. When the time comes, except for the troubles faced by Sister Murong and others, nothing else will be a problem. The light of the teleportation array rose, and only Yu Qiujia saw him off. Dou Muqing was busy building the network and had no time to go out. The Water Goddess Dragon Girl was working hard to develop followers and couldn't get away. Shen Yue temporarily sealed the Kingdom of God. To avoid problems during transmission. "Yue'er. Do you really want to go to the earth. Not the planet where Su Manhua is?" Yu Qiujia suddenly asked, she wanted to confirm again. "WellSister Qiu Jia, I also know that this is my best choice. Manhua is not in a hurry. Let's solve some problems first." "Okay." He hugged her gently. Shen Yue, Yu Qiujia's lips were close to Shen Yue's ear. Then he said softly. "Dad, my daughter will go with you." ============= "Dad." Yu Qiujia's words made Shen Yue stunned, and his head suddenly became dizzy. ¡°The only one who calls him daddy now is Su Huaman, that little yellow fox, well, after all, there¡¯s also the Qingqing in his belly. Why did Yu Qiujia call him that? Why? She is older than him, how could it be like this? Could it be that I heard it wrong? Or is she kidding? Suddenly, a past event happened. flashed into his mind. It had been a long time since this incident, and Shen Yue had forgotten it. In the battle with the Pox Goddess, Su Manhua showed six tails. As a nine-tailed fox, she should have nine tails, but in that dangerous battle, she only fought with six tails from beginning to end. Shen Yue has seen this scene before, but didn't pay attention. The little fox Su Huaman is one, and the Qingqing hidden in Shen Yue's belly is one. So, where is the third tail? Shen Yue never thought about it. He thought at the time that it was very possible that the tail might not exist, such as it disappeared when it was sealed, or there were other reasons. But He stared blankly at Yu Qiujia in front of him, at the plump and beautiful woman. She is so beautiful, like a goddess bathed in the sun. She has been with Shen Yue for such a long time, gradually taking Su Manhua's place. "Dad, you are so stupid." Yu Qiujia smiled and flicked Shen Yue's nose. "Mom is a jealous person. That time, Yu Qiujia had an intimate affair with daddy and was able to escape from her without being killed. At that time, daddy, didn't you have any suspicion at all?" I remembered it, I remembered it. After Shen Yue and Yu Qiujia made love, a series of things happened. To put it elegantly, it was Su Manhua who suddenly understood what he wanted to do. To put it crudely, it was Su Manhua who broke the jealousy jar and started beating the mistress angrily. Shen Yue has always been glad that Su Manhua did not hurt Yu Qiujia - with the personality of the nine-tailed fox, killing Yu Qiujia is no different from squeezing an ant to death. Thinking about the battle between Su Manhua and Mingxiang later, she would rather die together than fly together. Then, when her life was threatened, she was unwilling to compromise and let Shen Yue hug him. Then why did she introduce Yu Qiujia to her again and again, and afterwards, she didn't want Yu Qiujia's life? ? Especially at that time, Su Manhua was very excited and could still control it. Only now did Shen Yue understand why Su Manhua didn't kill Yu Qiujia at that time. Maybe, there is another possibility, there is something hidden in Yu Qiujia¡¯s body?A tail of Su Manhua. Who would kill his own daughter? Especially one of my own tails. Yu Qiujia is a chess piece arranged by Su Manhua next to Shen Yue! "Dad, do you remember it too? I'm Xiaohei, my mother's third tail left in this world has been with me for so long, but my father didn't notice it, which makes the slave family very sad." Suddenly, Yu Qiujia's body She fell softly to the ground, and beside her, there was a little girl with black hair. The little girl is very beautiful, with clear eyes under her curved eyebrows, and her smile is more of happiness, but there is also a hint of naughtiness. Her clothes were very cool, and a black, fluffy fox tail trailed behind her. "You" "Dad, don't worry, Aunt Qiujia is fine. She doesn't even know that I exist in her body. When she wakes up later, she will forget what I just said." Her mouth felt dry for a while, At this time, Shen Yue suddenly understood many unsolved mysteries. After being brainwashed by the Pox Goddess, the only woman who woke up was Yu Qiujia. At first, Shen Yue thought it was because of large-scale spells and sacrifices. Later, he asked the Pox Goddess why Yu Qiu Jian could not wake up and break away from the Pox Goddess¡¯s brainwashing technique. In this regard, the Pox Goddess also expressed doubts. However, there were problems with the initial brainwashing, and Ming Xiang's absence led Shen Yue to identify this incident as a special case under special circumstances. But now it seems that this itself is a big loophole! The real savior is Su Manhua, who rescued Yu Qiujia. Yes, it¡¯s a rescue, but damn, it¡¯s this kind of rescue. "Dad, am I smart? La la la, la la la, I am a good daughter of my mother. When I meet a stupid dad, I will trick him once. He will be tricked by us and become a big fool." The little fox with a tail clapped its hands and jumped beside Shen Yue, looking very happy. I don¡¯t know what method she used to control Shen Yue, making his body unable to move. "Dad, why didn't you doubt me after you were deceived by your mother? I really don't understand how someone as smart as your mother can be fascinated by your father." "Yes, I can understand it too. I don¡¯t understand.¡± Shen Yue smiled bitterly. At this moment, a million grass and mud horses roared past in his heart, and he just wanted to catch Su Manhua and beat him to death. What a plan, what a plan! Mingxiang has calculated countless times and prepared various conditions to attract Shen Yue to the earth. Yes, Mingxiang succeeded, but no matter how cunning she is, can she compare to that nine-tailed sky fox? From the very beginning, a deep nail was planted around Shen Yue. All Mingxiang did was make wedding clothes for her. Black Tail lurked beside Shen Yue, waited until the last moment, stepped in, and won the victory. "Daddy, don't be angry" Seeing Shen Yue's depressed look, the little black-tailed fox came to Shen Yue's side. "My daughter is not that perverted yet. These days, the only one who gets along with daddy is Aunt Yu Qiujia. Dad, don't worry about doing that kind of thing with your daughter. My daughter is just attached to Yu Qiujia and does not interfere with Qiujia." The aunt's thoughts and will are all her own, and the things she does are all her own, and have nothing to do with her daughter. The slave family is still innocent because of this. If you blame yourself a little, your daughter will be very sad." The little fox said shyly, her cheeks turned red, she covered her face, and her big tail kept wagging. "**? How dare you talk nonsense!" Bah, bah, bah! Who cares whether you have sex or not? Shen Yue was already furious at this moment. The Fox family is indeed a bunch of bad guys! "My mother helped Yu Qiujia wake up at the cost of me entering her mind. The operation is very complicated, so I won't explain it, but it's Yu Qiujia who has been getting along with dad all this time, and she doesn't even "Knowing that I am in her body." "You mean?" "So Dad, I was asleep most of the time. At most, I only watched a few inappropriate clips. If Dad didn't want to go to see my little mom this time, don't." Mother in the eldest house, my daughter will not show up. Please see clearly, this is not your daughter¡¯s fault. Dad is too busy, that¡¯s why things like this happen. Please don¡¯t mess around with others outside in the future. This will make things worse. It¡¯s hard for a daughter to do this.¡± The little black-tailed fox said solemnly, but she also smiled. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 300: Cheating Wushuang (Part 2) "You!" The blood vessels on Shen Yue's head kept trembling. He now understood how jealous Su Manhua was. That's not a nine-tailed sky fox, it's a nine-tailed jealous fox! The reason why Su Manhua didn't kill Yu Qiujia at first was not because she couldn't do it, but because she couldn't kill her daughter. But even like this, she was jealous and angry about her plan, so she revealed her true feelings. body! At that time, she was actually jealous of Black Tail! Does she still have any face? Under such circumstances, you are actually jealous of your daughter? "Why, daddy is angry? Don't be angry. Huaman, Qingqing, me, and I are all daddy's good daughters. Mother is gone, and we only have daddy to rely on. Don't worry, daddy, there are images of you being intimate with those women. , information, etc., I hid them quietly and wouldn¡¯t tell my mother. ¡°But daddy must make it up to me. Come on, give me a hug, okay?¡± Her arms were waiting for Shen Yue to hug her. The problem is, she has Shen Yue under control, how can Shen Yue move? Scenes from the past flashed before Shen Yue, and many mysteries suddenly became clear. What Black Tail said may be 99% true, but there is definitely some lies in it. The disappearance of Xie Xiaofu, the annihilation of all the men in the Xie family, etc. were all her fault. Although she looks cute and naive now, this black-tailed girl is no less jealous than her mother! Yu Qiujia has said bad things about Yellow Tail several times, but now that she thinks about it, maybe this guy is behind it. "These foxes really should be stewed in a pot and made into soup." ??Cheat once, then cheat twice. And it¡¯s the most critical. When it matters most. Keep lying! "Where is Mrs. Xie Xiao?" "She is fine. I put her in a safe place. After we leave, Aunt Qiujia will know the address. Dad, don't be angry, okay? You are the only one we can rely on, Dad " The black tail shook Shen Yue's shoulders. A pitiful look. Her big eyes were full of tears, and it could be seen that she was very sad and sad. "Okay." After a long silence, Shen Yue let out a long breath. Life is like rape. If you can't resist, just lie back and enjoy it. The same is true for his three goddaughters. He can't resist them at all. In this case. Then stop arguing and enjoy the ravages of these three bastard daughters. What can he do? Expose the little foxes' schemes. Or let her continue to act crazy and act stupid? "Really, dad, thank you." Black Tail smiled and kissed Shen Yue hard, then his hand fell on Shen Yue's head and pulled it out hard. The yellow hair on Shen Yue's head fell into his hand and stretched out into the air. "Ah ah ah, Xiao Hei, are you on this planet too?" The yellow-tailed Su Huaman rolled over and revealed his original shape. "Yes, Xiao Huang, it's been a long time. When we played cards in the Kingdom of God, you always beat me, but now, it's me who saved you." "Hehe, you bad guy, I understand, mother. It turns out that this is the arrangement. Daddy must be very angry now. " "Don't talk nonsense. Daddy likes me the most. " "Nonsense. Daddy likes me the most. Let's let Xiaoqing go first. " , the two women put their hands on Shen Yue's belly and pulled hard, and a little girl with a blue tail jumped to the ground. This is the first time Shen Yue has seen Xiao Qing¡¯s true appearance. She is an elegant and beautiful girl. If the black-tailed fox is like a peony and the yellow-tailed vine is like a peony, then the girl with a green tail is like a plum blossom. The three little foxes all came to Shen Yue, and each one was so beautiful. Su Huaman said before that she had no way to let Qingqing come out and could only wait until ten months after she was pregnant. Now it seems that Qingqing can come out at any time, but Su Huaman deliberately deceived some fool. "Xiaoqing, our three sisters meet again." The three little foxes hugged each other happily, their big fluffy tails swaying, they were all extremely happy. "Yes, we have completed the task entrusted by mother. We can go home to see mother. Dad, mother is so smart. You must learn from mother." The three little foxes chattered and discussed. Their father, Shen Yue stood there with a sad face. Yes, he is really too stupid. Su Manhua got the endorsement of the will of the earth and returned to the main world, but this kind of false lie can deceive for a while.?Can one be deceived forever? So, she still needs things to do business. But at that time, she was at a disadvantage, and the Goddess of Pox and Mingxiang joined forces to suppress her. what to do? Then give up, take a step back, secretly keep the three little foxes, and fulfill your unfulfilled wish of becoming a mother. The function of the black tail is to prevent a certain guy from flirting with others and showing mercy. Yu Qiujia has done a good job in making Shen Yue a good person. Although he has been looking for flowers a few times, he has never dragged hundreds or even thousands of women with him. Having obtained Shen Yue from the Kingdom of God and possessing the ability to control women in the world, he has undoubtedly become the object of hatred among men. What to do, Huang Tail Su Huaman became the key to solving the problem and played a very good role. The little green-tailed fox lurks on Shen Yue's body, which can not only change Shen Yue's physique, but also prevent him from making rapid progress in martial arts, breaking the void, and taking another path. Of course, the green tail may have other functions and tasks, but Shen Yue doesn't know about it. This is just like the yellow tail Su Huaman. The first time I saw the yellow-tailed Su Huaman, he was such a cute and cute little fox. He pestered Shen Yue and refused to let go. Shen Yue's heart was filled with pity and love at that time, and then little by little, they started to interact with each other. Later, Shen Yue realized what a terrifying animal foxes were. She was innocent, cute, innocent, and brilliant, and then she pushed Shen Yue into the pit without hesitation, happily filled it with soil, and asked in an innocent tone. "Dad, do you still want more dirt? I'll add some more." So. Shen Yue was tricked, and the three little foxes successfully completed Su Manhua's mission, allowing Shen Yue to go to the main planet and bring the Kingdom of God with them. In the kingdom of God, there is not only the knowledge of this world, but also the technology from the earth, all of which are integrated into Su Manhua's world. The planetary will of that world will definitely be very happy. Thinking of the concerted efforts of the little foxes, their intelligence, and their ability to manipulate people's hearts quietly, Shen Yue felt that the future was dark. "Dad, why do you look so sad? Don't worry, Mom will be fine over there, and you still have six daughters you haven't seen yet. Everyone likes Daddy. Then, we will be happy together How wonderful it would be to live together. " Xiao Hei lay on one of Shen Yue's shoulders, and kept rubbing her fragrant body on Shen Yue's arm. "Yes. Daddy, Xiaobai and Xiaohong also like daddy very much. It's just that they were not as lucky as us when we drew lots. But it doesn't matter. Their abilities are greater than ours, especially Xiaobai and Xiaohong. The red ones are my mother's darlings." The yellow-tailed Su Huaman still looks innocent, and her pouted look is more like coquettishness. "I miss Xiao Zi and Xiao Lan very much. We haven't seen each other for a long time. When Mom left, she told me that as long as we go back, she will promise us anything. Daddy, I'm sorry for making you suffer these days. I I don¡¯t want to do this, but I have to do my job.¡± The one who spoke was Xiaoqing with a green tail. She lowered her head, looking guilty and pitiful, which made people want to say immediately, She will forgive anything. Butthe protagonist of the story, Shen Yue, was already in tears at this time. The words of these three little foxes, yellow tail, green tail and black tail, made him understand what would happen to him in the future. On another planet, there are seven vixens waiting for him. Su Manhua has never used all his firepower in front of him, and the little foxes occasionally take action, but just like this, all this makes him so embarrassed. What will happen once one big, nine small, and ten foxes gather together? There were ten cunning vixens in total. Even if he was a god, he would have difficulty escaping from their hands. Let this world be destroyed, he would rather die! Your mother forced you to do it. Is this the retribution good people get? I don¡¯t want to be a Phoenix man, I want to have a harem! I want to be the Great Demon King. I finally understand why the Pox Goddess said that foxes don¡¯t have any good things. "Dad, get ready, we can go home soon." Shen Yue's regret could no longer undo anything. The arranged teleportation array was activated by three little foxes. The little girls happily started the teleportation, holding hands around Shen Yue. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, the days to come will be very happy, and everyone misses you very much. Since the day they were born, the nine sisters have been trapped in a small space.??ÖÐ. Surrounded by scenery that never changes, the surroundings could never be more familiar. They want to go out, they want to see the world that their mother said. In the story, isn't there a warrior who will come to rescue the princess? Is there a kind person who will rescue these nine little foxes? Days passed day by day, year by year, and finally one day, someone came there. He stepped on the colorful clouds, carrying a sacred halo, and saved nine of them, allowing them to see the beautiful world outside! The first one to kiss the princess and wake her up from her sleep must be the prince, the prince of the little foxes. Whether it¡¯s a black tail, a yellow tail, a green tail, or a red tail, everyone wants to jump into his arms and give him a good scent. Everybody likes dad, he is a good man. The little foxes swore that they would be extremely kind to him and would not let him suffer again. Mom failed and was forced away by the little monster Mingxiang, but it didn't matter, they were still here. The three of them went through all kinds of hardships and finally successfully completed the task and brought their father home. Goodbye, this world! The first ending of Volume 3 is over. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2 Starry Night Tonight Chapter 301 Second Ending (Part 1) (First of all, I would like to apologize to everyone. This illness lasted longer than expected. It never snowed in Shaanxi, and the air quality was poor. These things were entangled with colds and bronchitis, which caused me to fight for several days. I have no strength at all, I feel so uncomfortable, and my head is numb from the cough. The second ending is a bit messy, I hope you can forgive me, and I wish you all a happy new year.) "Is this your plan?" See. Seeing Shen Qianli lying in a pool of blood, Shen Yue let out a long sigh. The battle under Haizhou City made Shen Qianli and others history. The Illuminati Sect's 300,000 religious troops were completely wiped out, and the imperial court's 700,000 troops also suffered heavy losses. "At the same time, there were also countless people who died. They were used to consume the ammunition of Shen Yue's army, and their blood stained the earth red. Countless people died there, and it was only then that Shen Yue learned about Shen Qianli's backhand. He came to the decisive battle with Shen Yue with full confidence, but he was also prepared for failure. The deaths of millions of people and the fall of countless masters activated the last resort of the golden humans, a spell similar to blood sacrifice. They want to use blood sacrifice to open the way to this world. Although Shen Qianli died in the battle, he also succeeded. "Let's go, it can't be stopped." Staring at the white light leading to the sky, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl let out a long sigh. Before the decisive battle began, she made a decision and stood by Shen Yue's side. "Soon, countless golden humans will come to this world through space channels. Shen Yue, your weapons are very powerful, but there are too many golden humans." The Water Goddess Dragon Girl stared at the sky. The art of blood sacrifice opened the passage from another world to here. Just like the blood sacrifice in Haizhou City hosted by Mingxiang. It's just a blood puppet turned into a golden human. They will fall from the sky. Change everything. "No, I have a way." Shen Yue stared at the sky, his eyes becoming more and more determined. "Have you ever heard of the Phoenix Seal?" "You want to seal the space passage? No, this is the path opened by the golden human beings who penetrated the will of the world. How to put it, the soil can block the flood, but it cannot block the air. The Phoenix Seal The seal can seal a powerful individual, but it cannot seal an entire spell. The subject of the spell is different. " "I know, but I didn't say I wanted to seal the passage in space. What I want to seal is this planet. Will." Shen Yue smiled, with a hint of sneer on the corner of his mouth. ============= A year ago, in Haizhou City, Shen Yue told the Pox Goddess his final plan. A final plan to seal the will of the planet. When the gods touch the believers, the believers can also touch the gods. They have the will of the planet in their bodies and have an extremely deep understanding of the will of the planet. The ultimate big devil is the will of the planet. Everything can be traced back to her. Never wanting to leave fate to others, Shen Yue made a plan to deal with the will of the planet. Use missionary methods. By spreading the temples of truth all over the world, and adding countless believers, a network similar to the will of the earth can be simulated. When the time comes, Shen Yue will use this network to seal the will of the planet. "This plan is feasible." After thinking deeply for a quarter of an hour, the Water God Dragon Girl nodded. However, her eyes looking at Shen Yue were full of doubts. "The blood sacrifice, the believers and the seal of the gods are all complete, but if you do this, you can only seal the will of the planet for a hundred years at most. Not to mention the danger after failure, even if you succeed, you will anger the will of the planet. This way "Is it worth it? Your Highness, Dragon Girl. If something goes wrong, please protect Qiu Jia and the people in the Temple of Truth. I don't have enough faith to use the Phoenix God Seal. Your Highness, Dragon Girl, I need it." Your help." "Okay." The Water God Dragon Girl nodded. As an innate water spirit with a light orientation, she admired Shen Yue's choice. "By the way, there's still a while, go and say goodbye to Yu Qiujia." She blinked at Shen Yue, the water god and dragon girl looked a little playful. ============= A quarter of an hour later. "You idiot!" Yu Qiujia let out a long sigh and stared at Shen Yue. Shen Yue told Yu Qiujia exactly what he was going to do. "Even if the magic is successful, you will face another danger, right?" "Well, I know, so I have been hesitating whether to use this kind of magic."Shen Yue has been looking for a way to wake up the women in the Kingdom of God, but he has tried countless times without success, but this does not mean that there is no way. A long time ago, a famous woman woke up. She was Yu Qiujia. The Goddess of Pox performed a huge magical operation, and Yu Qiujia in the barrier returned to normal. "The gentle fragrance of soft jade, the peerless beauty, they all once belonged to your control. Now let them go, are you willing to let them go?" , may become your enemy, do you want to cut off the entanglement with them? " "It doesn't matter, as long as you are by my side, it will be fine." Shen Yue smiled and hugged Yu Qiujia's shoulders. "I promised them that I would find a way to restore the sanity of their relatives. And Qiujia, don't you want Wen Wan'er and the others to recover?" "Of course, I'm just worried about your safety." The women in the Kingdom of God recovered. After regaining consciousness, he would probably draw his sword against Shen Yue. And Shen Yue's identity will also be revealed, and he will face countless dangers. "I have prepared my escape route. The Water Goddess Dragon Girl promised to help me, and I think they won't be too harsh on me. Qiujia, please leave now and wait for me at the agreed place." He smiled wryly and touched it. Touching his nose, Shen Yue was really not sure about this. But some things still have to be done. Even if you are broken into pieces, you can't shirk it with various excuses. As for Sister Murong, Madam Bai Xue and others, that can only be regarded as a mistake. This world is so big, when the time comes. Where can't you hide? "Okay. You big idiot. I hope they won't be too heartless." Yu Qiujia sighed, but the corners of her eyes were filled with smiles. After kissing Shen Yue, she turned and left. The story that her aunt told her a long time ago can actually be applied here. She likes to be in charge and to be surrounded by people. But what she likes more is that being with Shen Yue, the world between two people, is what she longs for most. For those vixens in the Kingdom of God, Yu Qiujia wants to restore their sanity even more than Shen Yue. Such a good man, it is enough to have her by his side. When the time comes, even if she is being hunted by the whole world, it doesn¡¯t matter to her, as long as he is by her side, that¡¯s all. not to mention. With the protection of the Pox Goddess, Water God and Dragon Girl, etc., who can hurt Shen Yue? at this time. She looked forward to the success of Shen Yue's magic. ============= The white light rises one after another. It is said to seal the golden human beings to the outside world, but in fact, Shen Yue has only one purpose, and that is to make the will of the planet completely sleep. A hundred years ago. A hundred years of complete sleep would be enough for the world's technological development. By then, golden humans would be nothing more than dregs. Everything went smoothly, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl helped Shen Yue guide the spells. But suddenly, the expressions of the two people changed at the same time. A quarter of an hour later. how so? Shen Yue stared blankly at his hands, which were the ones that sealed the Water Goddess Dragon Girl just now. At the end of the Phoenix Seal, a special force suddenly appeared and placed a wisp of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl's avatar on the casting point of the Phoenix God Seal, seducing Shen Yue into sealing the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. So, Shen Yue did not seal the will of the planet, but sealed the water god Dragon Girl! "Dou Muqing!" Shen Yue quickly figured out who was causing trouble. Dou Muqing got a ray of distraction from the Water Goddess Dragon Girl, but he didn't expect that it would be used here! With a sway of his body, Shen Yue entered the Kingdom of God. ============= In the Kingdom of God. After entering the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue discovered the difference. It was originally a divine kingdom composed of wood spiritual energy, but now it has a lot of water spiritual energy. The scope of the kingdom of God has expanded a lot, and its operation has become smoother. In front of the main temple, Shen Yue saw Dou Muqing. She was looking at Shen Yue with a smile, looking very proud. "You did it, right?" Shen Yue took a long breath, the anger in Shen Yue's chest was burning. "Yes, I used your Phoenix God Seal to seal the Water God Dragon Girl." Not far away, in a golden cage, the body of the Water God Dragon Girl was struggling in it. After returning to her original state, she looked at Shen Yue and Dou Muqing angrily. "Bang!" With a flick of Dou Muqing's finger, a golden lightning struckOn the body of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl. "This bad guy finally fell into my hands. Hum, back then" Dou Muqing gritted his teeth and looked at the Water God Dragon Girl. She had a very bad relationship with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and the Water God Dragon Girl. She was tricked by these people in the first place. Still fresh in my memory. "The problem is, she is my ally, and you have sealed her, what can I do to deal with the golden human!" "She is your ally, not mine!" "Mu Qing, stop playing around, this matter is serious It's not fun. The golden humans are going to destroy this world. If you continue like this, I will be angry. Don't forget, this is my kingdom of God! " Shen Yue is right. He is the master of the kingdom of God. Even though he is powerful, he must be suppressed. "Well, you are right, but I also have allies to help, so" After clapping his hands, a woman in white appeared silently behind Shen Yue. "Yun!" Shen Yue was stunned for a moment, and then started to smile bitterly. This woman in white is actually the clone of the planet's will, Yun. "Shen Yue, you did a great job and attracted the attention of the will of the planet. Therefore, Yun did not return to his original form, but lurked to observe what you did. Later, she found me and helped me get from Haizhou She escaped from the city barrier, and I chatted with her for a long time, and we reached an agreement. She wanted to go to the outside world, and I wanted to capture Xiao Longnu and train her well. So we became allies and watched. What you have done, I have to say, you have done very well these days. " "Yes, very good." Yun smiled and expressed his agreement. "You two bastards!" Although he was thinking this in his heart, Shen Yue didn't show it. On the contrary, he looked very happy. As for the fact that he wants to use the Phoenix God Seal to seal the will of the planet, there is no need to mention it. "That's good. I also save a lot of things and don't have to spend a lot of time to seal the space channel. You two, as long as the space channel is sealed, you can do whatever you want. Do you want to go to the planet where Manhua is, or Mingxiang? The planet you are on? " "Whatever, the main planet is good, but it smells like fox. Mingxiang is nice, but the environment is not very good and the place is a bit small. Anyway, it is your choice. I just want to go out for a walk. " His eyes shone with a strange light, and Dou Muqing seemed to be hiding something from Shen Yue. "What about Yun, what do you want?" "Mu Qing and I have the same idea, it doesn't matter where we go." Yun smiled, came to Shen Yue's side, and pointed his finger on his forehead. "I will enter your body and become the spirit in your body. Then, you can go wherever you want." "Into my body?" "Yes, your body has been transformed three times, and has experienced the will of the earth, the nine-tailed fox With the transformation of the Kingdom of God, it has become the best container. Don't worry, I will do no harm to you if I enter your body." "No harm?" Shen Yue whispered in his heart, but did not say it out loud. Okay, although Dou Muqing tricked him, I have to admit that cooperating with the will of the planet is far better than fighting with each other. "You can continue your career. I will give you three years. After three years, you will leave me." "Will you leave permanently?" "Of course not, it's just a trip. Every once in a while, we will leave. I have to come back. After all, my mother is here, don¡¯t you want to leave here forever?¡± Shen Yue nodded in agreement. "So, seal the space channel now?" "Well, this is simple, but I have a better plan, what do you think?" Yun smiled and said his plan. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 2: The Stars Are Shining Tonight Chapter 302: The Phoenix Throne (Complete) The bloody battle under Haizhou City became the clarion call to unify the world. No one dares to resist the spread of the Temple of Truth anymore. Even the Dragon Girl Temple has been merged into the Temple of Truth. Of course, the truth is that the imprisoned Water Goddess Dragon Girl, under the torture of Dou Muqing, announced the oracle to the believers with tears in her eyes. The Temple of Truth spreads across the entire planet at an incredible speed. A new civilization began to be born, and science and martial arts were combined. "Only by uniting the entire world and combining the power of everyone can we seal the golden human beings." Shen Yue said this. Having inherited his luck, he is even more powerful. He became the spokesperson of the gods in the world, and a new dynasty was established. Because of the dream of the Phoenix on Fire, he was called the Phoenix King by everyone. ============= Three years later. "What does that guy want to do?" Murong Zijiu asked Lin Fei softly, and both women were a little confused. Three years, very fast three years, after the decisive battle under Haizhou City, they decided to convert to the Temple of Truth, and then the Empress of Truth pressed them with many tasks. Whether it was the north and south of the Yangtze River, or the grasslands and snowy mountains, they had their footprints. Nowadays, the temple of the Queen of Truth has a high reputation everywhere, and the new civilization has brought countless praises. The only thing that is slandered is nepotism. The largest faction in the Temple of the Empress of Truth is composed of the relatives of the women in the Kingdom of God. Everyone has selfish motives. Under the control of the women in the Kingdom of God, people like Murong Zijiu became the backbone of the temple. The second largest faction is the former Dragon Lady Hall, whether it is a priest or a mage. All converted to the Temple of Truth. The statue of the Water Goddess Dragon Girl stands on the right side of the Queen of Truth. Continue to enjoy the offerings of believers. "I don't know. That guy has been mysterious all day long. No one knows what he wants to do." Three years have brought Murong Zijiu and the others closer to Shen Yue. Although the Temple of Truth has assigned countless troublesome tasks, Shen Yue treats everyone very well. If anything happens, I will help patiently. So many girls think that Sister Shen is someone worthy of entrustment - well, although Shen Yue later said that she has returned to her original state. But everyone still likes the title Sister Shen. "It's a pity that no girl can get closer to Shen Yue. Yu Qiujia, that charming girl, has a firm grasp on Shen Yue. This incident really discouraged everyone, so much so that there were rumors that Shen Yue¡¯s little girl had disappeared. Otherwise, how could they turn a blind eye to so many young and beautiful girls. "I always have an ominous premonition that something might go wrong with what Shen Yue did." Behind the two of them, tens of thousands of believers knelt on the ground respectfully, praying to the temple of the Queen of Truth. Three years ago, the Water Goddess Dragon Girl sacrificed herself. Temporarily sealed the space channel, and today. It's time for the Queen of Truth to officially seal the space channel. Shen Yue hinted to everyone that he would find a way to deceive Empress Zhen into sacrifice. Suddenly, the two people's eyes narrowed and they saw dozens of yellow lights flying towards here. Then, in full view of everyone, the yellow light swept them away! ============= "Asshole, you bastard!" Shen Yue and Dou Muqing shouted at the same time, pointing their fingers at each other. Three years ago, Shen Yue, Dou Muqing and Yun agreed to make a scam to deceive everyone. To the public, it was the Water Goddess Dragon Girl who temporarily sacrificed herself to seal the space passage, and he only had three years to officially seal it. Shen Yue can use these three years to promote the belief of Empress of Truth and at the same time make plans for Yu Qiujia after he leaves. Everything went smoothly. After sealing the space channel according to the method given by Yun, a big loophole appeared. When believers around the world were praying, the faith accumulated in the temple turned into streaks of yellow light and flew toward the outside world. Then, just like before, he brought back countless women. Among them are Murong Zijiu, Lin Fei and others. It can be said that they have wiped out all the women in the Temple of Truth! "Dou Muqing, you are crazy, how could you do this?" "You are also a bastard, you actually want to seal me!" Dou Muqing showed no sign of weakness, and Shen Yue actually wanted to use this ceremony to seal her. "I'm not. I'm just worried that you'll suddenly go crazy and make trouble. I just want to restrain you! You've been mysterious all day, and you don't answer when I ask you, and you always look at me with strange eyes. I just hate that it's a little late to do it myself. !" Shen Yue pointed at Dou Muqing who was sealed in the golden cage, looking distressed.??. In the past three years, he and Dou Muqing have always had a good relationship. He was just afraid that she would do something evil before he left. Now it seems that it is too late for him to do it. "Hmph, I don't believe you. Otherwise, you will release me!" It's funny to say that the method of sealing Dou Muqing was thought up by the Water Goddess Dragon Girl and then taught to Shen Yue. "No, I won't let you out, at least not now. When I get to Manhua's place, I will naturally let you out." Shen Yue gritted his teeth and looked at this guy, never feeling at ease. "By the way, you kidnapped all my priests and followers into the Kingdom of God. Are you out of your mind? Tell me, what do you want to do?" Huang Guang returned one after another, each with a woman. Fortunately, Shen Yue finally figured out the function of the reincarnation pool and closed it with great effort. They were just brought into the Kingdom of God by faith and would not be brainwashed for the time being. But he couldn¡¯t send them out of the Kingdom of God, so he could only temporarily put them in the Kingdom of God. "This" Dou Muqing thought for a while and said in a low voice, "I told you, you won't be angry, right?" "Don't be angry, I have never lost my temper in front of you." "This was Yun's idea, she said Since we are going to the outside world, it will be safer to bring more people. She felt that there were too few people in your Kingdom of God, and I felt the same way, so she brought in another group of people. " "Continue. "She said that the mission of the Temple of Truth has been completed, and the spread of knowledge is irresistible. At this time, if a powerful Temple of Truth exists, it will have a negative effect, but she does not want it. The Temple of Truth has such great strength, so when you leave, take away all the middle and high-level people who have formed the Temple of Truth to give other forces an opportunity. Knowledge will often advance by leaps and bounds in competition and war, just like you. It's the same as on Earth." Shen Yue didn't say anything. What Yun did was not wrong. With the strength of the Temple of Truth. There are already bad signs. The middle and senior management are not keen on promoting knowledge, but are thinking about how to get more power. "What about you? You won't do anything that is not beneficial." "You told me the story of the elves and the mother tree before. I thought it was very interesting, so I want to create a race that serves me. Although I I can¡¯t give birth to a baby for the time being, but I¡¯m thinking of a way.¡± ¡°Buthow can we create a race?¡± ¡°Why not? I am the mother tree, and you are the father god. The mother tree raises the children. If the blood is passed down, the children born will be a new race. " "It's a joke, I will never let them" "Of course it's not a joke, when did you ask you to do that kind of thing with them? I have seen the theory that a man can produce tens of millions of offspring at a time. When the time comes, I will use a large-scale magic to do it." My finger pointed to the Kingdom of God, where countless women were sleeping, surrounded by branches. It surrounds them as if they were in the mother's womb. "You, you, you!" Shen Yue felt that the veins on his head kept beating, what and what is this! Since Dou Muqing had a human body, she has become lazier and lazier, and she loves to enjoy herself more and more. On weekdays, I stay in the Kingdom of God and enjoy all kinds of services. "Shen Yue, this is how we wood spirits reproduce. Break off a branch from a branch and insert it into the ground, and it will survive. A big tree can produce thousands of seeds, which can then be sown. Go to the whole world and blossom and bear fruit everywhere. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this. Xiao Yueyue, you can just turn a blind eye. Anyway, you haven¡¯t done anything with them, so naturally you won¡¯t. What kind of feelings." His blood pressure reached its highest level at this moment, and Shen Yue felt his eyes turning black. It was only then that he understood why the Nine-tailed Sky Fox or the Water Goddess Dragon Girl would hate the Pox Goddess. This guy would be very out of tune if he was not in tune! "I have also learned how the clouds transformed the moon. In the future, we can find a planet, transform it, and then build our paradise" Dou Mu said with a beaming look, the thinking of wood spirits and humans is different. "I think it is a very right thing for me to seal you." Shen Yue let out a long sigh and put her and the Water God Dragon Girl together. "You should reflect on yourself and see what you have done wrong. Water Goddess Dragon Girl, please look after her for me to avoid being careless.of mischief. " "Shen Yue, you promised to let me out!" "The Water Goddess Dragon Girl roared loudly in the cage, her little face full of anger, "You also captured so many of my believers into the Kingdom of God, you are really such a bastard! " "I will let you out, as long as I get to the main planet. " Shen Yue said solemnly that it would be better to lock up these two hot yams now. Even though the Water Goddess Dragon Girl looks very kind on the outside, she might also be a slut. " For the first time in his life, Shen Yue is right with his master. The planet is afraid of Su Manhua. Dou Muqing can do such crazy things, but what about Su Manhua? The thinking of these non-human creatures is really terrible. ============= 'Kill Shen. "Yue!" "That bastard!" Countless people were roaring, looking for Shen Yue. The opposite of the savior is the devil, and behind the kindness is evil. People who learned the truth smashed everything and destroyed everything, just to vent their anger and kill someone. The temple of the Empress of Truth was reduced to ashes, the forces cultivated by Yu Qiujia were torn apart, and those things that Shen Yue had devoted his efforts to eventually became a joke. "Ah!" Shen Yue suddenly woke up from his nightmare and found that his body was covered in cold sweat. The disappearance of so many women has greatly damaged the vitality of the Temple of Truth. Fortunately, there were no problems in Zhongzhou Continent. As the Phoenix King, Shen Yue still controlled the power. Externally, Shen Yue publicized that everyone entered the Kingdom of God to fight in order to seal the golden humans. As for whether others believed it or not, Shen Yue no longer cared. As for the 300,000 new women who entered the Kingdom of God, Shen Yue and Yun Tong have talked about it. She said that they are considered hostages and will be released after Shen Yue returns from Earth. "Are you ready?" Yu Qiujia smiled and came to Shen Yue's side, looking at her husband who was about to leave. "Qiu Jia, maybe I have to leave for a while, you" He told the woman in front of him everything, but to Shen Yue's surprise, she was not afraid or worried, she just accompanied him gently. "Go, I know what you are thinking." Yu Qiujia put her hand on Shen Yue's shoulder, her eyes full of tenderness. "Whether it is one year, ten years, or a hundred years, I will wait for your return. Don't worry about the affairs of Zhongzhou Continent. No one can hurt me. I am worried about whether you will be caught by Yun, "Water God Dragon Girl or Dou Muqing are trapped." "Don't worry, I'm 100% sure that there will be no problem if they are sealed in the body. Now, even I can't release them immediately." "Really?" "It really can't be true anymore. They can't interfere with my going to Earth." "Okay." She hugged Shen Yue gently. Yu Qiujia knew that this might be the last intimacy between the two of them. After this separation, the two people may never meet again. Her lips were close to Shen Yue's ear, and then she called softly. "Daddy, I wish you a good journey." A black tail emerged behind her, and it was time for the little foxes to come on stage. ============= That night, everyone in the world dreamed of the Phoenix. But that is not the phoenix of destruction, but the phoenix of desire and nirvana. The burning earth turned into boundless grassland, and the flames in the sky turned into a clear black sky. The phoenix is ??soaring in the sky, wandering around reluctantly. A few bright red tears fell from the corners of Phoenix's eyes, and then flew towards the sky. Some people say that these are the tears of Phoenix¡¯s nostalgia, while others say that it doesn¡¯t want to leave this world. Various explanations are different, but everyone has a clear understanding in their hearts that this phoenix saved the world. The man named Shen Yue was actually a phoenix from the sky who descended to earth. He came to this world and saved it. Although countless people will curse or hate him, the scene in the dream tells everyone that the real disaster has passed. The golden human race never appeared again, and a new civilization flourished. As time passed, the name of the Great Demon King became a legend, the legend turned into history, and later, the history turned into legend, and the legend turned into myth, but his name, Shen Yue, has always been circulated in this world. . In the name of the Great Demon King, in the name of the savior, in the name of the Phoenix King.  This is the Phoenix Throne, the story of a Phoenix man. The second ending is over. Finally, Phoenix Throne comes to an end, and the story of the human world is finished. As for why I have reached this point and not continue writing, I have already said it before. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t work hard, but the reality makes it impossible for me to continue writing. When I decided to end it, I was very sad and fell seriously ill. When preparing this book, I overturned and rewrote the first 400,000 words, and made numerous settings. I hoped that my efforts would bring about the rewards I deserved, but unfortunately it did not. The main reason for the failure of this book is me. I will learn lessons from the new book and will not make the same mistake. The new book will be a very happy work, much more interesting than Sunshine Reincarnation. I have said all that I need to say. I hope you all understand. See you in the next book. Thank you to the friends who have always supported me. Thank you to the friends who rewarded me and subscribed to the voting promotion. Thank you very much. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!